NATION

PASSWORD

WFF Series 3: East Coast Crisis [IC, CLOSED]

For all of your non-NationStates related roleplaying needs!

Advertisement

Remove ads

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Fri Nov 29, 2019 11:57 pm

The light of the computer screen was an ethereal glow, distant there from the mattress upon which Erina lay in her room. A disaffected upward gaze to the ceiling as her thoughts wandered, with musings of what-ifs and could-bes.

What am I going to do with my life?

---==============---

Image
What am I going to do with my life?


It was a question she asked herself often. By a mixture of her own irresponsibility and fate's meddling hand, she'd severed most ties with past high school friends. She hardly contacted her family much, either. Life was coming at her faster than she could possibly prepare towards, and it felt now as if every conscious minute was a minute that was no doubt being wasted.

I'm 24. Is 25 gonna be like this too? Sheesh... this sucks, y'know. Gotta do something about that Eri...

Her own mind seemed to scold her laziness. A look away from the ceiling and to the clock— 7 AM. Another restless night... another crude awakening, with little more than three hours of sleep. The television— those bulky archaeotech pieces of shit would be worth a fortune in those less civilized countries, no doubt— droned on with news. The world wasn't a pretty place. Imperial atrocities across Alvimia in jungle and city alike, neverending proxy wars in nighted Barechistani mountain peaks coated with dust, the multi-front eternal bush-wars of Kir, Ruiter blood dripping by the minute— and of course, the neverending cycle of death and misery that was Euphemie's rotten corpse, a fetid blight on Tsion.

---==============---

Image
The world's a bad place, and it only seems to be getting worse...


It's why I'm getting into this deal in the first place...

"Mm..." Erina quietly pondered her decision to apply for that job in the first place. She was quick enough, and had enough of a name for herself on those obscure, esoteric online mil-circles, that she'd managed to at least land a spot on the unit. JSOF. Cool name— 'Jimmy's Soldiers of Fortune'. It wasn't some run of the mill PMC shit, nor was it a job offer to play RWDS in Alvimia. Big corps always played dirty. Erina lived in a world where airliners could have death-squads capping ethnoterrorists in Turmenista on the daily. Anything to keep business interests safe. Like junkies craving another fix, these vast businesses, so high on the scent of the Escudo (only an archaic man would think of the word 'dollar' now), feened for profit, and so fervent were they that anything that threatened their precise reports, margins and revenues was to be met with violent force.

Jimmy's Soldiers of Fortune was supposed to be none of that. It was a return to basics: bored billionaire, battlecruiser, private military stuff. Interesting — maybe she'd make money off that.

..Interview's tomorrow morning... She thought to herself, her silent musings a dreamy lull.

That's what we went over yesterday. Umm... you're a dipshit???

A dilating of the eyes — a quickening of the heart. She'd completely forgotten it was today. At least she'd showered a few hours ago— not because she had intended to be presentable, but because her sleep schedule was so thoroughly fucked that 3 AM seemed a decent time for the morning routine— and a coffee, of course. The mug sat not far from her bed, most of it gone. She was a night person, and coffee was the centerpiece of her virtue. Occasionally she'd force herself to be a daytime type— be it for outings to the gun range, anime conventions, reenactment events, shopping or anything else remotely demanding interaction with normal people. Sleeping peacefully beside the mug was Xiquí, her cogborg. In any other nation it'd be an atrocity, an affront to nature— but to her, it was her pet. The thing was a hasty mixture of cat, dog and machine, pieced together and marketed to the public as easy-to-manage pets. Naturally it elicited quite the chimpancé from animal rights activists, but god damn did the things sell well. It had the affection and cuteness of a cat, the loyalty and warmth of a dog, and most importantly... it didn't piss and shit everywhere. She didn't have to bother feeding it either— a wall outlet was enough to keep the thing 'alive' and well. It didn't actually need sleep, given its brain was hooked up and wired in every way imaginable... but it did help make it a little more 'alive' somewhat. But her atrocity of a pet didn't matter right now. What mattered was the fact she would probably be face to face with one of the richest men in Angecalia.

A billionaire... coming to my house. Holy fuck! Holy shit... ME, of all people! I'd take a knee and suck his dick if it means a few thousand Escudos! What if—

Get AHOLD of yourself, you dumb bitch!

Stop being a whore...

Little too late for that, me-from-eight-years-ago.

"Fuck! Fuckfuckfuckfuck..." Quickly getting up, she would see to getting dressed— and a fair touch of makeup as she hastily worked against the clock to prepare for her due visitor. Compulsively checking her visage in the mirror, Erina pondered whether or not she looked presentable.

Presentable enough... maybe? Not su—

The loud buzz of her doorbell was enough to jolt Xiquí awake with a morbid mixture of a canine whimper and a feline growl as it scurried away to hide behind the TV.

Do you know how statistically improbable this is? What if this is a scam? What if you die? Lot of things you're not thinkin' about here y'know— the murder of Maristela Gonçalves on 9/1/437 at 9:58 AM comes to mind. Killed at her doorstep, killer never caught.

Erina naturally had a very... specific memory when it came to certain things. Military stuff, especially, but she had other fascinations— true crime being no exception. All of these odd hobbies betrayed her appearance, but she couldn't help it much. She was a designer baby, the byproduct of gene-editing— a barcode beneath her left eye marked her as such. Naturally such people had an edge in things, to which they were marked and barred from competitions accordingly. In a way, there was a bit of social stigma about her kind— but in another way, the beauty of her own form was a pleasant thing...

Another buzz. "COMING!" She called, giving another brief glance to her figure in the mirror before hurrying over to the door. Opposite her as she swung it open, a fairly young man, perhaps only a few years her junior. “I've come a long way to handle this 'interview' of sorts, you know... I'm no mediocre person when it comes to my filtering process. A wise Vir poet once said “If you want it done right, do it yourself”— and I couldn’t agree less. But standing here, discussing these things... you could let me in.”

"Oh— yeah come right on in! I... don't really have anything prepared, sorry." Jimmy's suggestion was a command to Erina, as she nodded and gestured him in. Closing the door behind them, Erina would find it difficult to compose herself in Jimmy’s presence.

“No worries. I wouldn’t come all the way out here without some fine dining first. Andrade’s a pretty place... can’t say the same about Torch. Too many people, not enough space, too many problems... it’s just not good for the soul. It’s why I’ve been investing in Angecalia more as of late.” Still, despite what Jimmy said, he didn’t hesitate to grab a half-eaten sandwich off the kitchen counter as Erina led him on to the living room, the billionaire quickly finishing the meal in question my the time they'd reached the darkened living room.

Ugh... he's gonna fucking think I'm a loser NEET..

You are.

We are...

"Sorry, everything's a mess— I'm not used to having people over for social occasions..." Erina meekly noted, her mind running wild as she sat down by her mattress, the glow of the television on her face as she avoided eye contact with the man who’d come to sit beside her.

“Cigar?” He offered.

"I.. don't smoke, sorry." Her reply was enough for him to simply light it himself, exhaling a puff before he got to the point.

“To each their own. Anyway— I don’t need to explain to you the offer, since you already know. I’m planning to fight the Imps on my own terms. We live in a... crazy world, Erina. You think they’re fighting in Alvimia because it’s “the right thing,” Erina? Of course not. Lithium, iron, diamonds and gold... Alvimia’s a goddamn jackpot and the Empire has the slave labor to harness those resources to the fullest. Now I don’t think I need to give you a crash course on how this shit throws a goddamn wrench into the economy. Point is, our businesses don’t want what the Empire wants, and they don’t like the idea of being unable to do what they did in Alvimia before those goddamn LARPer commies showed up.”

"You don't seem to be involved in all that, I figure..." Erina thought aloud.

“Oh no, I just develop software. Runs in the blood. My grandmother resolved a computer bug that would’ve bathed the world in darkness back in the early 400s. Dana Matthews. You recognize the name.. surely? Maybe? Whatever. Thing is, instead of running the show at Xandle I’m stuck doing my own thing. Sadly. Maybe not so sadly...? I dunno. I have so much money it doesn’t really matter. Thing is, I’ve been bored. You know what happens when my types get bored...”

They do kinky things! Maybe he's gonna do something to me~.. heheh—

SHUT THE FUCK UPPPP

Erina tried to keep her composure as she pondered her now-employer's words. "You bought and refurbished a nuclear battlecruiser... because you were bored?"

“Of course! Right on the money. But also because I want to prove a point... and fight the Imps on my own terms. I’m not gonna sit back and just throw guns to you Angies while I rot away in irrelevance, consigned to my penthouse..” It was rather ironic a man with more money than Erina could even fathom... could even use such a word to describe himself. “You see... I have a dream. You could even call it a vision... soldiers of every corner of Tsion, fighting for a better tomorrow. I’m not doing this for the money, I’m not just doing it for the fame... I’m doing this to change the world. The Alvimian people need someone to look up to— and they’ve kneeled for foreigners long enough. Let’s give them a dream: soldiers of no nation. Jimmy’s Soldiers of Fortune.”

"Jimmy's... soldiers of fortune.." Erina echoed. She wasn't sure whether she liked the name or not.

“I can't change it. I just got done copyrighting it. Besides— it abbreviates nicely. JSOF. Sounds fucking badass. Like something out of a video game.” With another puff of smoke, Jimmy dramatically looked on at the Andrade skyline, visible through her apartment's rather unimpressive balcony.

"Y—yeah... I agree. So, what do I do?" Erina questioned.

“I did some digging when I read your application. I mean, I already heard about you— you already post often on ONIRICSPACE. So I did some digging...not just because you were hot. You did pretty good for a conscript, as the records seem to say... and you’ve got charisma. You might think you’re this or that, but I see a leader in you. You’re gonna head the eight-person unit. Alpha Squad... I’ve got a meeting due with your second-in-command to-be. You’ll like him, I’m sure.”

Me? In charge?

"Epic— I mean, thank you, sir. I owe you.."

You know how this goes, Erina. Take off your shirt—

NO!

Erina's mind was running wild as she sat there, perhaps a bit too tense for the occasion. "What should I be bringing?"

“You’re a gun enthusiast, that much I know. Take your faves. If you can’t somehow, I’ll provide. I’ll also be providing most of your basic equipment— rifle cleaning kits and the like. Rest is up to you. I’ll give you a call when it’s time. Be there or my lawyers will devour you.” Jimmy explained, reminding her the job in question was a responsibility.

"Oh— um, right! I'm ready whenever!" replied Erina, more than a little enthusiastic— and nervous.

“Now, I got meetings to tend to... but know I’ll be counting on you. This might be your big break, after all...” Getting up, Jimmy would give her a thumbs up as he began for the exit once again.

Shame. You could've gotten yourself a sugar da—

SHUT THE FUCK UP

"Right, thanks! I.. really mean it." Getting up, Erina would follow him to the door, apprehensive as she watched him nonchalantly take his leave.

“By the way: if the press tries to bother you, don’t answer. They’ve been on my case ever since I bought this damn battlecruiser... anyway, take care!”

The door closed before Erina quicker than she could reciprocate the goodbye. Locking the door, she sighed. Just what am I about to get into?

She'd willingly joined an eccentric man's quest to wage war against the Empire, and at this point she wasn't sure whether she'd gone mad or was about to make her big debut. Hopefully the latter...

S1E14
OH, JUNGLELAND!


Image


The occupied Alvimian state of Guairá has been spared most of the grade-A chimpancé that was the present Alvimian Uprising... while sparse groupings of Alvimian resistance fighters do exist in the state, they are sparse, disconnected... and Angecalian ANI help can only bring them so far. Our mission here is to help free the Alvimian people, and nothing less.

So, about that 'Gold Requiem Plan' you found out about... yeah. The Imps are noided after the plantation op, so they're in a rush to move their gold out of the AO... in bulk. Their encryption ain't fooling our ANI buddies, though: we've narrowed the route of the gold shipment. They intend to haul it out of Xavantes, over to their Central Base Camp where it'll then be sent straight to Porto-P... or Hyperion. Either way, you gotta make sure that convoy doesn't reach its destination. How you pull that off... that's up to you, cowboys.


Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 4
Room 121-124
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
April 27, A.C. 479
5:40 AM Aurum Standard Time



Damn you Nephon…

Selim wasn’t really sure on a definite number in terms of the hours he had for sleep..if he even had a single hour to begin with. Sleeping and waking up had become something like a blur for him as he woke up unceremoniously, slowly coming to terms of what exactly had happened between him and his coworker.

He remembered hearing the words from his fraternity back in AMI-Y, the same words from some long-since-dead and anonymous Sinican poet: “Enjoy the aftermath, but the best is yet to come.” He now understood what those words meant and why there was such humor behind it. In the moment, “it” was great. Afterwards, it was even better. But now, it sucked.

Woke up before the alarm again.. He rubbed his eyes, kind of staying there for a few moments as he felt his coworker stirring beside him. Erina would mutter a few incomprehensibilities in her native Angecalian, rolling back over as she would come to tightly cling beside Selim's warmth... before quickly jolting upright to attention. Naturally, her figure was an admirable one, especially to Selim's own tastes.

"..holy fuck...guess I wasn't dreaming.." She joked, giving Selim a light nudge. "Gotta give you credit though... once you start you really don't stop.."

“You know what they say,” Selim began, pausing for dramatic effect as he slid himself out of bed. “Don’t stop ‘til you get enough, am I right?”

At that moment, the alarm beside his bed began chirping, but was cut off with a swift chop by Selim’s hand. “We’re early. We should, uh, get ourselves cleaned up. Never know what the boss has planned for us today—could be going through another one of those mires again, or worse.”

"He did mention something today," replied Erina, naturally moving to cover herself with her blanket.

“No need.” Selim muttered. “After all, I’ve already seen your, uh..everything. Heh heh.”

"..right," Erina managed a laugh to herself, letting the blanket fall aside. "Well! I guess I've got a shower to get to... mainly because SOMEONE ..." She trailed off, chuckling as she got up. "I'll spare you that one. Well, uh, I won't be long. Seeya in a bit!"

With that, she'd disappeared into the bathroom, bulky metal door closing shut behind her as she presumedly tended to her morning routine. This, of course, left Selim to his thoughts as the distant whoosh of the shower became white noise in the otherwise eerily silent room.

Very cool.. Selim thought to himself, beginning his own routine—and that started with accountability. This meant keeping track of his things, including ammo, equipment...and that other thing, currently locked up in a padlocked mini-safe in the corner of the cabin. Either by a stroke of luck or by a lack of her own curiosity, Erina hadn’t gone through his things yet, leaving that redacted object in the safe...well..safe. Hopefully, it would stay that way.

Selim’s own morning routine consisted of a few stretches and some morning PT, but given that they were on an enclosed ship, running around wasn’t the best of things, especially given the unpredictable nature of the seas, so push ups and sit ups would have to do.

After a while, once he and Erina had swapped places in the shower, it was already reaching the time for their usual morning briefing by the boss. Double-checking to make sure all of his things were in order after his routine, he stepped off and began walking towards the bridge, his coworker in tow.

"Well! Back to business as usual... here I was hoping we'd get at least another day's rest!" Erina, per usual, carried a cheery, lighthearted spirit about her as they continued through the corridors of the vessel. This time, she'd gone for something of a change of pace — a black ABSOLUTION[1] tee instead of a plain white shirt under her tiger-stripe jacket, which gave perhaps some implication that she had a rather refined taste in arthouse film... or she didn't know what it even was — that'd be unfortunate.

"Starin' at my tits again? Or just the shirt..?" Erina joked.

“No..” Selim shook his head. “Well. Maybe. But the shirt’s interesting. ABSOLUTION, huh? You into those kind of films?”

This turned Erina's glare into a wide smile. "Y—you're into them too? I loved ABSOLUTION! Kawamura's a cinematic genius when it comes to directing... I didn't really think you'd notice. Guess that's another thing we have in common! Careful, I'm gonna bother you about movies all the time... Besides! I figured a black shirt would be a nice change of pace... and a bit more pleasing to the viewers! Y'know what I mean?"

“Yeeeaaah.” Selim nodded, still coming to terms with what he had just caused. “Yup, I totally get it! I personally liked that one part when—”

They turned the corner towards the bridge, Selim immediately stopping once he spotted someone new fraternizing with Jimmy and a thankfully fully-clothed Hera, while the other members of Alpha squad that had the will to wake up so early stood by awkwardly, namely Kang. The Bích Cốc looked all the more uncomfortable as he ogled the newcomer, whom wore some avant-garde patch on an armband around her right arm.

---==============---

Image
Someone new, not from around here.


The unfortunate reality of entering the room at such a specific angle caused Selim to walk practically right into her, his eyes instinctively settling upon her chest area. She seemed to take note, snapping her fingers to draw his attention. “Eyes up here, mummy, and keep your hormones in check.”

Maybe don’t block the way you fucking bimb- “Sorry.” Selim apologized, stepping out of the way of the other members of Alpha squad that entered behind him: Chow, followed by Leo, and finally Marina and Gilmar.

"Oh! Uh— hi! I don't think I've seen you before..?" Erina would be much more extroverted in taking note of the new arrival, offering a hesitant smile.

“Yeah, uh, no shit, you haven’t.” Jimmy said as politely as he could. “Everyone, give your undivided attention to Miss Trish Bakshi of Clancy Petrochemicals—more specifically, their, uh, large security wing, and our first official sponsor.

Unfolding her arms, the woman began without delay. “As you all are aware, we’ve been quite literally watching your performance and progress, whether you know it or not. The mission yesterday was a prime example of something we haven’t seen in our sector—that is, a nonlethal and stealthy take on what would normally be an explosive, loud, and action-packed mission. It got our investors thinking, which got me thinking, which made me take this trip out of my busy schedule to Regentor and to your ship to extend my congratulations.”

She paused, as if for dramatic effect, but Leo took the silence to step forward. “Okay.. and?”

“..And this also means I’m extending our sponsorship to you...which I was going to get to before I was rudely interrupted,” Trish continued. “I can retract the sponsorship at any point in time, and I have the grace of the C-E-O to do so. Anyways. Your sponsorship includes on-demand fire support from a corporate squadron of ASF-471 Zephyrs stationed in one of our private airstrips in Regentor, which may or may not cost you, depending on the opinion of the squadron manager. I’ve already taken the liberty to pay for the flight of an official combat instructor to assist in training, should you require it, along with going about my way to promote your...company. It’ll vary from advertisements on the latest and greatest social media site, to entire billboards in TC and Yevosh, if you want to go that far…”

“What do you mean by going that far?” Selim asked, curiously.

“..I’ll need a few pictures from some people willing to volunteer to have their faces seen by millions worldwide,” Trish said. Jimmy almost immediately raised his hand up. “...Not you, Jimmy. I was moreso thinking the Dangrek..maybe an Alvimian for extra publicity on the Alvimian’s plight. Oh, and them two.”

“I don’t appreciate being called “them two,” or you calling people by their nationality. We have names.” Selim folded his arms. “But, whatever you say.”

Trish rolled her eyes. “..Right. Any of you have any questions about the sponsorship?”

"Pictures? You mean like a photoshoot, ma'am? N-normal photoshoots, right?" Erina questioned, mildly curious at Trish's PR offer.

“I can neither confirm nor deny these pictures will be ‘normal,’ Miss.” Trish smirked.

"Surely you will have no issue with that, Monteiro?" Chow jokingly asked. "Anything for a little extra money.. hm?"

"I—I'll think about it..." Erina muttered, mildly embarrassed at the corporate arrival's suggestions.

“Alright, thanks for your insightful addition to the briefing.” Jimmy unexpectedly chimed in, much to Trish’s chagrin. “As with Hera, Miss Trish will be here for a while to answer any questions about Clancy’s sponsorships and its perks, if you wish to know more about all that.”

Or, until I find a ride out of this shithole.” Trish muttered.

“Anyways, if you thought yesterday’s mission was easy…uh....you’re probably right.” Jimmy clasped his hands together. “Ladies and gentlemen, today, you’re going to be stopping a convoy.”

“We’re going to be doing whatnow?” Leo asked aloud.

“Stopping a convoy. I didn’t stutter, retard.” Jimmy waved for the group to surround his Portamapa, flicking a switch to the TACMAP function. “As y’all found out yesterday from the, uh, intel, y’all recovered, there’s some so-called ‘Golden Experience’ plan the Imps are up to. The Plantation op apparently made some people get spooked—which was the intention—so they’re in a move to get all that gold out of the AO..and given the potential presence of AA, and the fact that there’s literally nowhere to fucking land,” Jimmy traced his fingers around the tricky terrain, noting the presence of contour lines indicating all the many hills and mountains in the area. “They’re pushin’ their gold out the old-fashioned way: convoys, and trains. Our buddies in the ANI were doing God’s work in decrypting their comms, and they’ve found that there’s gonna be a gold shipment moving out in the AO very soon.”

He flicked a few more switches, the map changing to a satellite view that Jimmy had already spent quite a bit of time drawing on with the PORTAMAPA’s useful drawing features. “So, they plan on hauling some gold out of Xavantes, here,” He placed his finger on the location for emphasis. “And they’re gonna take it all the way over here, to their Central Base Camp. From there, it’s only a matter of where it’ll be going to: Porto-P, or Hyperion.”

Pausing for dramatic effect, he set his hands down beside the PORTAMAPA, his face partially lit up by the cold-toned LCD screen, as if the shadows in the room didn’t add to the dramatic effect. “Our mission is to ensure that this convoy does not reach its destination. How you do it...what you choose to do with the people in the convoy, well, that’s up to you. I cannot afford the luxury of Forton Recovery Devices that the Sharks use, let alone big ass planes, so we can’t do much about haulin’ their vehicles off. Any questions?”

"Can we keep some of the gold?" Marina questioned.

Erina's question, on the other hand, would be much more sympathetic to her employer. "...what if we bring the gold back to you, Boss?"

“Weeeelll, about that,” Jimmy’s face was like that of a child who had some good news. “I’m hearin’ that someone called MAAT wants to sponsor us, but they wanna see those trucks get to them intact, payload included. So, that’s that: Apparently MAAT’s here in Alvimia, too, servin’ as some trainers to the Rebels and all. That’s how they put it. If we get those trucks back to rebel-controlled territory, their spooks will handle the transport back to the Nero."

“Are you sure they’re not just actin’ as a front for the mummy government?” Monika challenged.

“Akhmanar’s had no interest in this region for decades.” Jimmy explained. “MAAT’s one of those companies that are big enough to act independent of the government, so they don’t exactly have to follow what they say. Right, Selim?”

All Selim could do was nod. “They’re also assholes. At least, their trainers are.”

"I don't see the issue, s'long as we get our fair share y'know..." Erina offered a shrug. "So! Gold heist, stick up some trucks, classic cangaceiro shit, just like in the old movies... right?"

“Aaaanyways, about that, also.. bringing the gold back and all..” Jimmy gave a small addendum, his tone sounding like he had forgotten something major. “Er… did I mention the fact that the convoy’s bein’...uh… escorted by a motorized escort unit…?”

“You WHAT?!” Kang screeched, suddenly flinging a flurry of insults towards Jimmy in his native tongue. “You mean we going up against tanks and shit?!”

"Motorized... you mean like jeeps or whatever?" Gilmar questioned.

"..or are you talking the real deal, like IFVs and stuff?" Erina added, evidently much more versed in the matter.

“Would you get mad if I said the latter?” Jimmy smiled.

“Atum fucking help us..” Selim grumbled. “The only thing I have that’s remotely capable of doing anything is my NiBR-99..even then, I’m not sure what I can do against a full-fledged APC.”

"Only motorized stuff I can imagine the Imps really fielding out here is either Alvie stuff or Euphie stuff... Euphie stuff like the Cerberus, for one.." Trailing off, Erina pondered the thought. "Guess we're LARPing Claytonists! Too bad we've got no EFPs on hand — apparently those were real effective against 'em back in the day!"

“I could try and cook some up myself,” Leo offered. “Maybe get some copper and a few explo-”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah, you do that.” Jimmy said, apparently pressed on time. “You know, an old man once told me, ‘the answer to many of life’s problems is to use a gun. If that don’t work, use more gun.’ Since I’m doubting the capabilities of Selim’s AMR and Leo’s jury-rigged EFPs..” He paused for dramatic effect, stepping towards something covered up by a camouflage woobie that had apparently spontaneously appeared in the corner of the room. “I present to you..”

He yanked the woobie off, revealing an open crate of weapons that was full of SLAT-464 launchers. Almost as if they were children ogling toys, Selim saw everyone’s eyes light up in the room. Jimmy held his hands open, as if he were presenting something truly epic. “SLAT-464 launchers. Anti-fortification, anti-personnel, anti-tank, anti whatever the fuck you want it to be. It’s like a deadly all-in-one, if you want.”

"Mm.." Chow flamboyantly stroked his chin, pondering the weapon. "I suppose it fits me."

“I would prefer ambush by mine or EFP, but this seem okay,” Kang reluctantly picked one up without any regard for everyone else’s safety, testing the sights.

"D—don't play around—" Gilmar, not being the most enlightened, was quick to scare.

“What, I’m not playing.” Kang turned to Gilmar, perhaps intentionally pointing the barrel of the launcher towards Gilmar, where the typical white arrow designated as ”POINT TOWARDS ENEMY” was visible, very conveniently painted on the side.

"It's not loaded, relax." Erina assured. "So these are... real? Torch City exports?" She questioned, eyes lit with childlike awe at the sight of their new weapons.

“Yup. I, uh, pulled a few… strings.” Jimmy smirked, his face turning red.

“I did.” Hera corrected him.

“Yeah, anyways, feel free to take one if you want, but do note they may be a little heavy if you’re carrying a lot,” Jimmy said. “You’re gonna need these to take out those APCs, hell, I’d use one against a chopper if I was lucky. I don’t anticipate we’re gonna be getting any air contacts anyways.”

"Imp don't fly!" Erina agreed. "Unless they're SADAFOR... uh..."

“I thought that was the branch full of dykes and, uh… “females”, Boss.” Leo made very visible air quotes.

“Let’s hope to GOD those assholes don’t show up.” Jimmy muttered. “Anyways! With that out of the way, y’all have about 30 minutes to get off my ship and on the helipad with whatever you’re bringing. If there’s no other questions...I’ll be here, monitoring y’all’s progress, etc. Bye!”

"..you gonna stream this one, too?" Gilmar questioned.

“I can neither confirm nor deny that answer, Gilmar. We’re always looking for sponsors, though..”

"I—I'm sure we've all got plenty of fans!" Erina chimed in, trying to lighten the mood.

“Yeah, maybe you.” Leo added, perhaps as some added snark, as the squad generally began to disperse towards their own devices, Kang and Chow electing themselves to both take AT. Once again, this left Selim and Erina together again, perhaps by coincidence, a stroke of fate, or a combination of both.

“So...we’re blowing up APCs now,” Selim muttered, keeping mostly quiet until they were back in their cabin, where he promptly began gearing up, grabbing the NiBR-99 and folding it into its portable carrying position. “I was told this killed many Zaratians and Mercs, now it’s being used to liberate some people...but what the hell am I going to do against an armored vehicle like that with this? A helicopter, maybe…”

His voice strayed away. “Maybe it’s just me being tilted, that’s all. He kind of did say we were going up against IFVs and the like rather late in advance.”

"In a situation like this, a firefight will be inevitable. Still, I wanna make sure we don't just up and kill everybody... some of them deserve another chance." Erina shrugged. "Guess I'll figure things out later. I still think a gun like that'll do just fine against the Imps.. but, well, it's just kinda scary for me. I mean, one 20-mil round hits and it's over, y'know? But I probably shouldn't think like that... anyways! Let's do our best today, no matter what!" She gave Selim a light nudge as she got into proper kit, humming another upbeat tune to herself as she tended to her rifle, before slinging it over her shoulder and giving her coworker a thumbs up.

He responded with another thumbs up, slinging his own rifle along his shoulder as he carried along the AMR in one hand. “Now, we’ve got some thinking to do..how are we going to deal with the trucks? We can already take out the IFVs but..you know..”

"Well, do you think they'd surrender if their entire escort gets wiped out? Just a thought.. I mean, I wanna bring the trucks back. It'd get us a lot of sponsors! Just imagine it — a GOLD HEIST! It'll be so cool... Jimmy can cut and edit all the footage.. or whatever he does.. and find someone to broadcast it somewhere epic, like I dunno... Torch City! It'll be like an action movie. Except it's real! ...I'm fantasizing, aren't I? But— cool idea, right? We should totally try to bring the gold back." Per usual, Erina carried about her unparalleled enthusiasm towards the mission at hand.

“Perhaps..” Selim wondered. “That doesn’t sound too uncanny, y’know? Maybe they might get spooked if their convoy gets wiped out by “rebels.” Maybe..”

"To televise an EPIC humiliation of Imp forces someplace like Torch.." Erina continued. "It would totally make people see the Imps as nothing more than action movie villains. I mean, people are already getting a little iffy about that so-called saint or whatever that keeps LARPing about being a god or whatever. Euphemians confuse me. Don't they confuse you? I mean... why does being the descendant of some president make you above someone like, y'know... us? We're gonna BREAK that superiority complex of theirs! RAAHHHH!!!~" Erina's rant devolved into her punching the wall as she got herself motivated for the mission ahead, only stopping as her knuckles became red.

“I mean...y’know.. They make fun of us for worshipping the Sun and people with animal heads. It’s all a matter of interpretation.” Selim began, a bit disturbed by her aggression and enthusiasm. “Come to think of it—fuck ‘em. I’d take any of The Nine over some false prophet that thinks they’re god. You’re right. They do confuse me.”

"That 'God' of theirs didn't stop those Presidential kids from getting skinned alive by blackops. All you gotta do to break their worldview is, well... literally kill the thing they're blindly worshipping. I'm not xenophobic or anything, but it's kiiinda true.. that fake 'saint' doesn't have any superpowers that'll stop a bullet. If she dies, she dies... and where's her god then? That's why I hate all this arrogant talk. I'm not a very religious person, y'know... I mean, maybe there's something out there watching over me... but who am I to care?" With a nonchalant shrug, Erina briefly stopped, only to apply a touch of extra makeup. "..never really thought about it much though."

“I should take you on a trip to Yevosh,” Selim began teasingly. “Make you a bit more spiritual. Hehehe.”

"..hmm?" She smirked. "Like a date or something? Maybe." Finishing, Erina had seemingly put on a bit more eyeliner than usual... if not slightly reminiscent of a sensual Nephonite temple-seductress.

“You’re trying to tempt me with your Nephonite ways.” Selim teased again. “But, yeah...maybe. Maybe do a road trip, get ourselves a place somewhere, go see the temples and pyramids...as everyone does.”

"Of course!" Erina grinned, enthusiastic as usual. "So, ready to tackle this gold heist?"

There was no doubt in Selim's mind that it was time to get shit done, confirmed by a nod as he strapped on his helmet. “Let’s do this.”




Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 5
HU-64 Touro 'Frogfoot'
Guairá Jungle
Guairá State

Image South Atlantic Empire
April 27, A.C. 479
9:00 AM Aurum Standard Time



Music

The jungles below were like a giant green ocean as the helicopter flew above, gradually dropping in altitude as it flew low to the treeline, just like before. Selim sat silently, essentially meditating to himself as the helicopter maneuvered itself between vast valleys and past tall trees.

"Is it true your special forces like screwing in the jungle, Angecalians?" Marina questioned, eyes set on the vast expanse of the rainforest below.

"..I wouldn't believe what they say on the boards," Erina replied.

"Well—" Gilmar would be interrupted as Marina posed another question.

"You like screwing in the jungle?" She asked Erina, perhaps more directly.

"...not with these cameras rolling," Erina meekly replied, looking back to the vast expanse of the jungle below.

This warranted a light chuckle from Chow as the rotorblades droned on. "You imply you would do so if given privacy..."

“Privacy out of picture. I do what I must without shame!” Kang said shamelessly.

"..nothing of the sort happened between Kang and the HVT, right Chow?" Erina would glance over to the Fuxian, raising an eyebrow in suspicion.

"You would be correct." He nodded, glancing to Kang with suspicion. "There was no way he and Hera could escape my sight."

“Sometimes, I can’t help myself.” Kang murmured, staring out of the chopper. “Just like mummy and Erina, no? I bet you are like rabbit. Am I wrong?”

Selim made no response, but Erina’s facial expression likely said a thousand words. An awkward silence would follow as the rest of the unit seemed to process Kang's implication. "What, you think they're screwing?" Marina questioned aloud — which only left Erina more flustered as she looked on at the jungle horizon.

"A mummy and an Angecalian...?" Gilmar chimed in, only adding to her chagrin.

"He sure likes staring at her... rear," Chow noted.

“I do too. Shameless.” Kang muttered.

"C—can you all stop talking about my ass... at least?" Erina muttered.

“Okay. Nice boobies.” Kang replied, grinning.

Still, Selim made no response, still practically meditating as he left himself wander around in his thoughts, trying to formulate a plan for the mission ahead. His planning was rudely interrupted when the radio in the helicopter suddenly switched to some disturbing rock song with equally disturbing lyrics. Selim whipped his head around as Leo of all people began jamming out, rocking his head along to the lyrics. “ONE, SOMETHING’S GOT TO GIVE, TWO, SOMETHING’S GOT TO GIVE, THREE, SOMETHING’S GOT TO GIVE NOOOOOOOW!!!”

Selim, and pretty much everyone else in the helicopter sans the pilot and copilot, plugged their ears as the song played on, Leo practically screeching the lyrics as they dropped in altitude towards their LZ. “LET THE RUITERS HIT THE FLOOR, LET THE RUITERS HIT THE FLOOR, LET THE RUITERS HIT THE FLOOOOOOOOR!

"...what is this SHIT?!" Marina swore, hands practically clasped over her ears. Monika echoed her gripe, practically growling as she glowered at the other Mlawan. “Leo, turn this shit off NOW!”

Leo seemed to be adamant on finishing the most famous part of the song. “LET THE RUITERS HIT THE FLOOR, LET THE RUITERS HIT THE FLOOR, LET THE RUITERS HIT THE FLOOOOOR!

"..such talentless drivel.." Chow muttered.

"..this isn't music.." Erina shook her head — it seemed most— no, the entire squad didn't take much of a liking to Leo's tastes.

"Can someone—" Gilmar's words would be answered by the song on the radio being changed — by Erina.

"We're going to kick ass — far better for the occasion dont'cha think? Better than stuff that makes me want to hurt myself." Erina announced, standing by the boombox. The rack of datacassettes arrayed by it had songs pertaining to most members of the unit... and one could only assume this was one of Erina's own favorites.

“At least I can hear the music!” Kang joked, much to Leo’s chagrin.

The rhythm of the rotors, paired with the music as they approached, seemed enough for Erina to toy with an air guitar. "MIIINHA GAROOOTA ... DE VERSON!" She hadn't really shown her music tastes much before, not much... until now. Naturally, enthusiasm like her own was contagious inside the helicopter's confines as she headbanged to the beat, singing the lyrics... presumedly by memory.

---==============---

Image
Tunes aboard a jungle chopper...


“Yeah, okay, that’s cool and all, but what about—”

“Cut it, Leo.” Selim ordered, continuing his meditation as it became apparent they were getting ready to reach their LZ.

"Arriving at LZ!" Echoes announced, giving a thumbs-up from the cockpit. The expanse of the Iuquá River soon complemented the sight of their descent, as they approached a clearing separated from the vast river by a half-mile or so of dense jungle thicket. They were at the edge of rebel-controlled territory, and thus any nearby villages were either contested or controlled by amenable forces... which would mean a peaceful walk on to the highway, where they'd then anticipate the Imperial convoy.

Slowly the trees around the clearing would become taller from their perspective, as the helicopter soon descended below the treeline, making contact with the field below with a light thud — knocking Erina off her balance and sending her bumping into Selim. "LIIINDA GAR— Oh! Sorry!" A nervous smile, a light blush— a brief meeting of hands. Nephon always toyed with fate that way, it seemed...

“What if we held hands in the helicopter…” Selim began, referring to a popular internet joke. “N-nevermind.”

"O—oh.." Composing herself and pulling away from Selim in embarrassment, she would give a brief speech to the unit. "Um— right, rightrightright... The mission, guys! Don't forget, those cameras are always rolling... so do your best! A lotta people are counting on us... and we're always counting on the extra sponsors!" With a gleeful smile and a thumbs up to the rest of the unit, Erina flung the doors open and hopped out first, landing softly upon the grass below.

"Always ready to kill some Imps," Getting up, Marina would get into a piece of gear that was, per usual, quite interesting — an AGL-470 automatic grenade launcher, one of the more... interesting weapons to come out of TC. It'd probably help with the whole... enemy convoy thing.

---==============---

Image
A pristine hill,
overlooking the murky river Iuquá...
Beyond it a new site of interest,
unmarked on your map...


As the rest of the unit would quickly dismount, the helicopter soon lifting off... they would find themselves atop a particularly picturesque hill, with a clear view of the Iuquá River just to the north. Across from it, they could all see something Jimmy hadn't marked on their physical maps. It appeared to be an industrial facility of some sort, situated riverside... perhaps it was just a local factory, now filled with 'gene-helots' toiling to whatever ends it functioned towards. The presence of substations beside it seemed to imply some purpose towards power generation, at least.

“That always been there?” Leo asked.

“You big retarded. We never been here.” Kang pointed towards the direction of the new landmark with a knife-hand. “Still interesting though. Hand me the map so I can mark it.”

“Which one?” Leo joked, toying with Kang’s rather Luddite mentality.

“The one that’s not a computer, fool!” Kang snapped, unfolding the bulky map of the area and pinpointing their location with ease. “Um.” He paused, Selim stepping beside the map to try and make sense of the mess of topographic lines, eastings and westings, and a whole lot of forest. “Can’t read the map, Kang?”

“No.. can’t find what that thing is.” Kang replied.

"Hmm.." Erina looked on at the facility across the river — so distant from them, yet it did merit some degree of curiosity. "Power plant... factory, maybe? You know, the Alvies had nuclear fuel factories around the country back in the 380s—working towards the nuclear program, y'know? Unfortunately they got B-T-F-O by the Euphies. Maybe this is one of them...? Or maybe..."

"It's a fucking shame my country never finished up that nuclear program," Marina chimed in, the mention of Alvimia's past defeat visibly irritating her. "We could've just fucking glassed Hyperion and those stupid gringos and been done with it. God forgive me for even speaking this gringo language."

"Well, I can't say for sure what it is. It's got a substation beside it — either it's making power or needs a lotta power... I'm no sperg but that's just my big-brain thinking here." Erina hypothesized, stroking her chin.

"Are you certain you're not?" Chow muttered, garnering a scowl from Selim. “Let’s not make remarks about each others like that, ok? Regardless, whatever it is, we can find out what it is later.” Selim said, politely moving a hand towards Kang’s map in an attempt to make him fold up the bulky paper map. “We’ve got a mission we need to do, and we’re gonna have to figure out a plan B or C in case blowing up those IFVs goes awry.”

"Either way... I'll mark it for future note. Maybe the Boss will find it interesting. Let's get a move on. Oh, right— keep those weapons at the ready!" Erina ordered, keeping her optimism up as she turned her attention to the south.

“Like this?” Kang jokingly pointed the AT Launcher in Gilmar’s face again.

"Come on,— DUDE!" Gilmar was quick to duck, evidently not much a fan of the thought of... well, getting himself blown up.

"Money awaits— provided we put our teamwork to use, of course! Let's move..." Naturally, Erina would take the lead just a bit ahead of Selim, moving ahead with Fireteam A as Fireteam B soon followed. Being just a bit behind her, naturally... wasn't the worst thing. There was a nice view, to put it lightly, especially for those tuning in live…

“Hey, Gilmar, if you’re feeling extra lucky, stay prone on the ground when some of those APCs get blown up sky high.” Leo began, rather out of the blue, as they continued their little ruck march through the Alvimian jungle. “I hear it feels fucking great!

"Whatever floats your boat, man..." Gilmar replied.

“Hey, retards! Tactical march again—SO SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Kang hissed, suddenly holding a fist up with his hand—a sign for the formation to halt, before calling up the only other militarily-experienced man in the group with a whistle and whisper. Selim promptly jogged up from the rear and came to a knee beside Kang, suddenly whipping his head around to his squad leader. “Erina, word of advice: When we’re like this, have everyone else pull security. Don’t just make ‘em stand around like idiots.”

"Good call," She agreed. "I'll keep it in mind."

He looked over Kang’s shoulder, to where the Bích Cốc commando was currently pointing to with his knife-hand. “Um. What are those?”

Looking to where Kang was pointing revealed the existence of a giant mound that Selim almost called “one big pile of shit,” before he figured out that the mound was moving and writhing with little tiny black things, no bigger than a 7.62mm bullet. Instantly, upon seeing this, Monika fell back, shrieking for a moment.

"You two never seen ants?" Marina questioned somewhere behind them. Naturally, the Alvimian didn't have much of a reaction to the local wildlife...

“Of course I’ve seen ants. Even we have ‘em,” Selim muttered. “Those are...ah.. Dinoponera, right? Their workers are about...3cm long or even longer, some of the largest in the world. Don’t let ‘em bite you, by the way.”

"Their sting hurts like a bitch," Marina agreed. "Can last for a day or more... if you're stupid enough to piss 'em off."

“And hundreds of ‘em on you at once..” Leo’s voice trailed off.

"Let's... go around them, then." Erina was quick to speak up, naturally a little bit averse to the things. Selim, on the other hand, couldn’t keep his mind off the ants for a bit, even as they gingerly made their way around the giant mound. All those thousands or even millions of ants, all dutifully at work for a single task..it was something he could respect off of something so humble as just a bunch of ants. “Y’know, they’re pretty cool, I’d say. All working to protect one queen that all nurtured for them once. One very dedicated and very busy queen.” He scoffed. “Bet the life of a male ant sucks, though.”

"In a way, we're not too different from 'em..." Gilmar noted.

"I think the same when I think of Datong..." Chow mused, evaluating their surroundings — he seemed to keep alert, even as the unit had briefly slowed to ponder the ants.

"Torch, Datong... hopefully Andrade doesn't become like that. Traffic's already a pain in the ass.." Erina thought to herself, walking not far ahead of Selim as she kept her rifle at the ready. He looked over his shoulder to her, scoffing as he thought of a joke. “Y’know, it must suck being a male ant...everyone in there is a female, y’know.”

"Hm?" Erina snickered. "Heheh... maybe this unit isn't too different from a buncha ants."

"...if the rumors are true, I think the unit has more in common with rabbits," Chow joked, chuckling to himself. "But who, I wonder?..."

“I think unit is a bunch of parrots.” Kang said, motioning with his hand a sort of “mouth” that kept yapping on about something. “Talk too much. Talk talk talk.”

“Speaking of which..” Selim pointed to something up ahead with a free hand, approaching the site with his weapon at the ready. All around, it appeared as if it was just an otherwise placid background...save for one irregularity: a large object was in the middle of an apparently artificially-made clearing, and it was rusted, old, and huge. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be little more than a pre-calamity wreckage of a strategic bomber, the livery practically chipped away. It’s national origin, however, was very clear: The flag of a Euphemie that once existed long ago was still on the tail, although the chipped red war paint on the wreckage, combined with the rust, gave it a sort of battle-scarred and bloodied appearance.

Nests of some exotic species of bird dangled from the wings of the large bomber, which, itself, was practically untouched, save for some graffiti spelling out something related to the end times in butchered Euphemian...as if they it already come nearly half a millennium ago.

"An SB-1979..." Erina's interest was much more set on the wrecked aircraft before them. "Wonder if it's still..." She trailed off, as if to study the aircraft — a visible sigh of relief on her part soon followed. "Reactor must've broken away with the rest of the fuselage. Probably sitting somewhere, if it hasn't been cleaned up already by now..." She thought to herself.

“You’re tellin’ me it was nuclear powered?” Leo asked, putting a hand on his chin. “Oh, yeah, I remember somethin’ about a Tangaliroan nuke-powered plane...maybe even a mummy one, too. Although I’d have to consult the experts,” His voice trailed off towards Selim’s direction as the Akhmanari continued clearing the area with methodical scans.

"Things could practically fly forever. Naturally some tried to escape the chaos of the Calamity... others in the middle of their bombing runs." Erina noted, looking up to the debris. "If only I could've been there to see it in its glory.. wow! Anyway, uh—"

“Yeah, we are stalling.” Kang muttered, checking his watch. “We haven’t even broken three miles, and objective was four mile from LZ.” Waving with his free hand, he stepped off, trudging ahead of the formation. “Keep going!”
Last edited by Turmenista on Sat Nov 30, 2019 8:35 pm, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Fri Nov 29, 2019 11:58 pm

As they continued on, they would continue on for another mile or so — until Erina gestured the others to a stop. "Hang on guys! This, uh..." She seemed to be reading the archaic Caleportese warning sign, rusted presumedly over the process of centuries. Its age, and the fact it hadn't yet linguistically diverged into modern Alvimian, implied it had been set up right after the Calamity. "Radiation warning. Guess this is where that reactor landed, huh?" Ahead of them, the decrepit concrete ruins of a small city could be seen — from where they stood, the overgrown remains of a factory seemed to be right ahead, collapsed smokestack now serving as a small stream. Nature had long replaced the old facets of civilization here...

“Let’s...go around that.” Monika suggested. “That looks like just the right place for a sniper to get y—” She trailed off as Kang stepped off, once again pointing to his watch. Selim knew that was truly of the essence to that man, or so it seemed, and for good reason. Wasting any time here could mean that getting to the ambush site would take longer than usual..hell, maybe the convoy would beat them to it? Who knew?

“Just keep moving.” Selim muttered. “It’s only a mile left, don’t you dare fall out on just this one mile left…”

---==============---

Image
Surprise versus uphill advantage.


The path ahead would largely just take them through more of the same terrain, until they'd finally reached the edge of the treeline. It became obvious then that the other side of the highway, leading outward from the nearby town of Xavantes, ran along an elevated slope — which gave the enemy something of a decisive uphill advantage, provided the worst came to pass.

“Alright, Kang, what we’re dealing with ri—”

Selim's tactical analysis of their present situation would be interrupted, however, as he felt a light tug at his sleeve. "I... uh... gotta pee.. so, um, watch over the unit while I do that. And don't look.." Erina stood there, more than a little flustered by the admission. To be fair, though, some had a bit more water to drink than others on the trip to Guairá.

“Alright… go.” Selim muttered, noting her flushed face and...other body mannerisms. “Go do your thing, but get back quick. We’ve got some time to set up, but I don’t wanna get fucked by this elevation disadvantage..”

“I would recommend you may post on opposite hill there, see?” Kang pointed to the other side of the road, which led up an even larger incline. “Sniper, yes? It may serve us well..”

“Perhaps.” Selim muttered, trying to visualize the area from above. Eventually, he came upon a conclusion in his head, pointing to Kang and Chow with a knife hand, directing them both to the “front” and “back” of the road—that way, both of the other AT-capable members of the formation had a shot at any vehicles in the rear and the back of the formation. “I’m going to be taking a few notes out of the Zaratian and Claytonist playbook. Chow, I want you hitting the vehicle in the back, Kang, you’ve got the front vehicle. If the bastards even try turning around, I want those ends covered by fire. Hit the drivers if you need to, but those APCs are priority targets.”

“And what about you?” Kang asked.

“Overwatch, I’ll be on that hill there, making sure those trucks don’t leave.” Selim explained. “Everyone else is pulling security, making sure those trucks don’t leave. If we make ourselves seem larger and disable those APCs instead of destroying ‘em, there’s the chance we can pull this off without killing anyone.”

It didn't take long for Erina to return, rifle at the ready. "Alright, what's the plan?"

“Simple tactic out of Claytonist book,” Kang explained. “Me and Chow are destroying front and back vehicle. Selim go to snipe up there, and provide overwatch.”

"Okay... I assume—"

Kang pointed to Selim, who was already halfway down the highway, vaulting over the median as he unslung his AMR from his shoulder, unfolding the stock as he headed up the rather steep hill on the other end. Of course, the highway was on an elevated position, but with Selim on an even higher elevated position, it balanced things out. Besides, the element of surprise would likely help them out a lot during this.

Once in position, Selim went prone, concealing himself beside a log and some bushes as he deployed the bipod, zeroing in on the road.”

"So we're putting suppressive fire down on them? I mean, y'know— those of us who aren't carrying around rocket launchers..."

“Yes.” Kang said stoically.

He almost sounds like he has experience... probably does. Erina thought to herself. With a silent nod, she decided to make things clear to the rest of the unit. "Hey hey hey! Alright, look— with Selim across the highway providing overwatch, Gilmar's now in charge of Fireteam B. Those of you not carrying rockets... we're gonna put suppressive fire down on the enemy, throw smoke — y'know, everyday stuff. Nature's your friend here — so keep your wits about you and you'll be fine. Okay? Okay!" With an enthusiastic thumbs up, her words were met with a mix of cheery approval and murmurs— good enough, she supposed.

“Does she even know what she’s talking about?” Monika, switching to Mławian, turned to Leo, who shrugged, answering in Mławian as well. “Beats me, I’ve got no clue what I’m doing aside from those ambushes in the milsim game.. Should work just fine!”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “All Alpha units, be advised, our goal here is to keep the trucks and their cargo intact. At least one will be fine, two ideally. If we come off as a larger force than we are, we may be able to get them good.”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Which is exactly why we'll be hitting them from multiple angles. Spread out if you'd like— the more angles we're coming from, the better. Try not to kill the drivers— it's a plus if we bring them in alive. This is the kinda stuff they taught us back when I was a conscript. We were preparing in the hypothetical that those Kaeloids ever set foot on Angecalian soil... funny how this helps me now. Anyway~... let's prepare for the inevitable!"

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Perhaps your Kael-killing skills may come useful. Don’t choke up now, everyone..”


Now, it was all a matter of waiting.

Selim wasn’t sure how much of a time difference they had compared to the Imperial convoy, but he sure as hell knew they were dug pretty well in to the terrain. They were set up in almost the perfect setup for a Claytonist ambush—AT in the rear and front of the road, ready to target whatever came first and whatever came last. They were a relatively small unit, but the sheer volume of firepower they would be dumping downrange—plus the element of surprise—meant that they’d perhaps come across as a platoon sized force compared to a mere squad. That was what he was looking for.

Perhaps Erina’s charisma and Kang’s insistence on “old but gold” would come in handy. Perhaps… Selim only wished that the other squad members could replicate their level of skill with at least a modicum of confidence, like Erina.

It seemed as if the evening was coming a little early given that it was becoming a little dark..that, or they just hadn’t checked the weather. Clouds began to roll in, covering up the sun and immediately casting an ominous shadow over the land. The last thing Selim wanted was a storm—not only would it do a number to their visibility, but it would also ruin quick ballistics calculations with unpredictable wind and rain. Perhaps it could be somewhat useful, though.. maybe a storm could mask their position even more, demoralize the enemy with ruined visibility...the possibilities were endless.

---==============---

Image
Clouds set in... prelude to a storm?


Across the highway, Erina was similarly preparing herself, getting a bit comfortable with her surroundings. There was a degree of distance between most of the unit, though she was still within view of Kang. He knew plenty, and she had a few tricks up her sleeve too — which made this ambush plan at least a little more viable.

"I've been, um, assuming for awhile actually... you've done something like this before, haven't you?" Erina questioned, glancing over to Kang. "You seem like you're more focused than usual.. I mean..."

“Yes.” Kang responded.

"...right... um..." She trailed off, listening in to the distant call of the birds. No engines — not yet. "Any, uh, tips..? I've never really, y'know.. shot at an armored convoy before, y'know."

“Ancient Sinican proverb once said, ‘when the time come, just act.’ You know, you ask lot of questions for soldier.” Kang said. “Back in Dangrek, my home, we used to things like this. Ambush. Ethnic fighting. Sometime you learn to stop, shut up, and listen.” He gestured to where the convoy would be coming from with a knife-hand. “Like now. Listen.”

Her chances at listening in were instantly eliminated once Selim came onto the radio once again.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “All Alpha units, be advised, two minutes till the convoy arrives.”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Woah, that's precise... I'd be running the numbers if I was over there too.."


In response, Kang, now fully hidden in the bushes, slowly raised the SLAT-464 launcher up onto his shoulder, silently waving for Erina to move away from behind the launcher, albeit quite aggressively. He was one of the few people that, right here, right now, knew that they were god in this moment.

Although, something seemed to be perturbing Kang. “Are you running numbers? You.. uh… autism?”

"I—..what? I don't—..." Erina trailed off. It seemed the accusation had struck a particular nerve, as she tried to keep her composure. They suspected these things of her— too often. It made her think...

"I dunno if I do... b—but that was kinda mean.."

“I was asking. Sorry.” Kang apologized in broken Euphemian.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “All Alpha units, here they come.”


Looking over towards beginning of the road, one could first hear the sound of the convoy: multiple large running engines of large, lumbering beasts made their way across the road, rumbling towards the ambush site. Much to their surprise, the first vehicle leading the way was an IFV-M177 Cerberus, followed by a truck. This was followed by a IFV-M177A1 — its primary difference being that it sported a 20mm autocannon— along with a few machine guns—instantly making it a high-value target. The second truck followed, with another Cerberus bringing it up the rear on the formation.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Wait till you have your shots, RPG teams.”


The air was tense as the convoy passed by, practically within reaching distance. Kang slowly rotated his aim towards the last Cerberus in the formation—presumably, Chow was doing the same, with his own SLAT-464.

"The AR-467 is one of the most complex rifles in the world, you know... one of the few to sport its own attached airburst grenade launcher. I wonder how many Imps I can blow sky high with this thing." Chow thought aloud, admiring the weapon he held in his hands as they waited.

“You planning on putting a dent in that Imp APC with that?” Leo asked. However, that question was cut off when a WOOOSH by Kang’s side went off—the Bích Cốc commando was opening fire...his shot flying off course and hitting some trees on the other side of the road. The convoy seemed to almost immediately quicken their pace — which made the next few seconds of the essence.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “All Alpha units, ENGAGE! Chow, stop that fucking APC in the front!!”


Chow could distantly be heard muttering a "Simple, really.." to himself as he raised his AR-467, firing off a single grenade in the direction of the convoy... and striking the first Cerberus in the line. Flames erupted from its compartments almost immediately in the wake of the explosion, sending the rear door flying open as the troops within hurried out, most of them aflame and screaming in agony. The gunner would dismount almost as quickly as his peers — and the vehicle — were set alight. One could only assume that Chow, in his precise aiming, had stricken the fuel compartment of the vehicle... and brought about a cruel fate for the enemy.

"Any questions?" Chow shot an arrogant glance Kang's way. He hadn't even needed to use his anti-tank launcher, the weapon in question resting by his feet.

Tôi sẽ chia bạn từ những quả bóng của bạn đến não của bạn, Imp!” Kang hissed back.

CA-THUNK

A bang of some large, high-caliber weapon was heard on the opposite end of the road as the effects of Selim’s AMR became readily apparent, as if the briefly visible trail left behind by the round didn’t make things clear enough. The round had punched clean through the front of the IFV, undoubtedly passing through where the driver would’ve been..and if the driver was able to survive a hit from such a high-caliber round…

...actually, he didn’t, given that the middle Cerberus in the formation slowly rolled to a halt, while the front one burned, effectively locking the first truck in a hard place while the last two vehicles had to make a choice—turn around and look for an alternative route, or stay and fight.

DOONK DOONK DOONK DOONK DOONK DOONK DOONK

“GET DOWN!” Kang shouted, stray 20mm rounds ripping through the trees and bushes all around Alpha Squad, sans Selim. Selim could clearly see the carnage from above, fearing the worst was happening down there...which wasn’t that far fetched of a thing to be thinking. It became apparent that the 20mm-armed Cerberus was using armored piercing rounds which, as if to add insult to injury, were much more grave of a weapon to use against, well…soft targets.

One of the 20mm rounds flew past Marina’s head, effectively splitting a small tree in half behind her, while another was much more accurate...on Monika. In a split second, she screaming was on the ground, clutching a bloodied mess of what remained of her left foot, Leo immediately running over to help her.

"Oh FU—" Erina's reaction would similarly be cut off, as a .50 caliber round grazed her body armor, ripping to shreds one of her empty pouches and jolting her back in fear as she tumbled back into the dirt.

Another one of the stray machinegun rounds would fly past, and a scream from Chow would confirm Erina's worst fears as she scrambled to her feet to run over to his side.

The rest of the MG and 20mm rounds peppered the dirt around the ambushers, reasserting the fact that the enemy still had the high ground...but they still had AT left.

Passing Kang as she ran, Erina called to him. "SHOOT THEM! I'll— I'll try to help Chow!"



Kang loaded in the ammunition casing into the launcher, hefting it back up onto his shoulder as he dropped to his knee. “GOT IIIIT! Lấy cái này, Imp!”

click Kang looked forward as the realization hit him: the Dud...fell to the ground in front of him, completely useless. “Agh, piece shit fucking Euphemian launcher, fuck!”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Keep up the tempo! Keep those fucking trucks suppressed!”


Meanwhile, Erina had found Chow, bleeding profusely from his arm — the round had presumably crossed his radial bone. Given the power of the .50 caliber, there wasn't much left. His hand had probably been torn asunder with the shot, all things considered... but what was important to Erina now was stopping the bleeding.

Fuckfuckfuck... COME ON WHAT DO I DO?! I'm not a doctor—

"Focus... on the firefight, Monteiro.." Chow muttered, hastily scouring through his first aid kit. A nod of the head on his part seemed to gesture Erina to his AR-467. Hurrying over, she lifted the weapon, and, taking aim, tried to figure out the rather complex Torch City-made assault rifle.

Uh... where's the fuckin'—

CTHOONK

The airburst grenade detonated against the side of the IFV-M177A1 Cerberus, seemingly giving its crew a brief halt as it left a dent in its wake... just enough time for Erina to quickly shift her focus to tending to Chow's injuries. She'd learned the basics of these things during her time as a conscript.

"Stay awake! C'mon... don't do any of that movie stuff on me. I got'cha." Erina nervously reassured Chow as she tended to his injuries amid the firefight

"I'll... buy one of those new cybernetics..." Chow muttered to himself, groaning in pain as he leaned back to let Erina handle his injuries. Using his flashlight as a tourniquet, she attempted to ease the bleeding... before applying the Angecalian military-issue combat stims and disinfectants to the Fuxian's wounds.

"You'll be fine! Trust me! C'mon... look me in the eyes and tell me you'll live another day! Dude!"

"You know... for an amateur you're pretty good—" Chow's gratitude would be interrupted by a far louder sound, bringing both of them to glance back beyond the treeline in that moment.

CA-THOONK

Another shot from Selim’s side of the road rang out, followed by another visible white trail that punched through the rear Cerberus..and the engine of the vehicle itself, undoubtedly disabling it. Apparently, Selim had done more damage than it seemed, given the fact that the IFV was now immobilized...and given the angle of the shot, some people most likely died to the ricocheting round inside.

Almost immediately this sound would be followed by a cacophony of grenade fire, no doubt from Marina, as she herself engaged the Imperials. The AGL-470, by all means, would be better suited as a stationary weapon, but that did little to deter the engineers of Torch City. Instead, she carried the thing by a mechanical harness, a third arm of sorts — which helped prevent the otherwise debilitating bout of recoil that would follow from firing the weapon. The barrage would pelt the IFV-M177A1 Cerberus, effectively wrecking its turret and brutalizing its armor with dents in the process.

Gilmar would fire away the last shots, ensuring the enemy gunners could no longer threaten them — and after a spray of automatic fire, he'd announce his hits. "GUNNER DOWN!"

Things weren’t looking so good for the IFVs once the doors dropped—out came real, live Imperial soldiers that promptly began taking cover on various positions around the road, including firing back at the ambushers and towards where they roughly believed the sniper was...all the while, the trucks remained still, practically trapped by the flaming wreck of the lead IFV and the immobilized rear ones.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "SITREP!"

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Who the FUCK tried shooting me?!”

[CTR. Marina Dutra Nascimento] "—SHIT! Sorry!"


By the time the Imperials had found positions along the concrete barricades of the highway's elevated slope, Erina had tended to Chow's wounds, sighing as she leaned back, her hands a bloody mess. "Fuckin'... I literally lack the words right now.."

"It's fine. I owe you a few pints of blood.." Chow chuckled, shaking his head as he glanced to the stump where his left hand had once been. "It's strange, you know... pain aside, I can still feel it. I suppose this is what they call the phantom pain..." He shook his head, sighing. "It's manageable for me now. They taught me a few things back home in Fuxia too, whether it surprises you or not... I'll take care of myself. Focus on the others, hm?"

"R—right.." Carefully, Erina trudged through the brush, her trusty FC-65 rifle in hand. She'd soon run into Kang, a sigh of relief escaping her. "Chow's okay! He's fine... well, his left hand's gone... but he's fine. I stopped the bleeding fine. Sort of. He's handling it himself now. How are.. how's things going here?" She questioned. It was perhaps best to at least get an idea of how the rest of them were faring, while the Imperials blindly prepared themselves along the concrete barrier.

“Stupid stupid những tên khốn này muốn hút thuốc fucking piss!” Kang cursed, shifting himself slightly to gain another angle of fire on the enemy. Erina would soon follow suit, forming up beside him against the brush as she took aim... quite a few Imps were searching for cover amidst the concrete barricades. The faltering morale of the enemy was tangible...

"Alright! I've got them in my sights!" Erina announced.

With the press of the trigger, she dropped two of them almost instantly, Gilmar and Marina soon joining in nearby as the air once again filled with a cacophony of gunfire. The screams of the enemy permeated through the air, the terror of their Imperial opponent tangible then. She hadn't wanted to do this, but going by things the nonlethal way could only get them so far. The prisoners they'd take could be spared, surely...

CA-THONK

In a split second, Selim’s next round went straight through the cranium of one of the Imperial NCOs, emerging out of the other end of the bloody mess that once made up the soldier’s head. Kang, meanwhile, popped out of cover and flipped his rifle onto automatic, moving past Erina as he began shooting wildly, dropping a few of the imperial soldiers. “Và đụ mày khốn!”

It was at that point that the enemy’s composure completely fell apart—as much as the Imperial sergeants wanted their troops to keep their composure...yelling could only get so far before everything fell apart, including morale. Selim used the opportunity to pack up his little setup and unsling his KT-107X from his shoulder, running down the hill towards the stopped trucks.

The Imperial cries of retreat were met by Erina's own orders to advance — and advance Alpha Squad did, until the ill-fated survivors of the ambush were encircled. "KEEP ON RUNNING AND I'LL SHOOT YOUR ANKLES, IMPS!" She yelled.

That's cruel! I'd never do that. I hope they think I would though... Erina thought to herself, though she kept a stoic, intimidating facade as she aimed her rifle at the Imperial survivors.

The sole survivor from the squad in the first Cerberus immediately held their hands up in protest, dropping their weapon. “Don’t shoot!”

“Fucking fools—all of you, fools! These subhuman fucks are gonna skin us alive, these fucks, I knew we ran right into a trap!” The sole male Sergeant cried out, holding his hands up as his men did the same. “These aren’t fucking rebels, these are mercenaries!”

"Skin you alive?!" Erina broke into laughter, much to the confusion of their new captures. "Who came up with that one? We're not doing any funny business... that's not how I roll y'know! But you Imps sure seem to do 'funny things' with prisoners—"

“I may do something funny to them.” Kang said, pointing his weapon to the female Sergeant in particular and poking his barrel on her chest.

"Shut up!" Chow grunted, sidearm at the ready with his free hand as he cautioned Kang away from the Sergeant in question..only for Kang to move back away when Chow’s attention was pointed elsewhere. “Hello...Imperial Sergeant..”


"..anyways, as I was saying." Erina continued, giving a shrug to the Imperials. "We're gonna be taking you guys and this gold to our buddies. And then we'll be headed back to our base— you'll come with. Besides— if you stick around you'll probably be executed because of your stupid bullshit—"

“GET THEM IN THE FUCKING TRUCKS!” Selim suddenly shouted, practically grabbing onto the male Sergeant by the collar and forcing him onto his knees, cuffing his hands with some cable ties. “You’re not going anywhere—do as we say, and you and your men will get away unkaeled.”

“Hey, squad leader?” Kang called, obviously confused. “T-this one… she has a…”

“N-nngh… D-don’t touch me there!” The Sergeant gave an uncomfortable groan as Leo practically yanked Kang away, only to cuff the Sergeant himself.

"Can you STOP—.." Erina groaned in frustration, sighing as she assessed the Imperial ranks they'd secured. It didn't take long to pick out the NCOs and assess them accordingly. Pacing about, Erina would speak to them. "Alright. Euphemians. I'll put it simply... we're just doing our jobs, and you've fucked up at yours, so you're our prisoners now. Oh, and this is probably being televised somewhere, but I doubt you uncivilized fuckwits know what a TV looks like. Your names!"

“You f-fucking fascist pieces of shit.. Fucking merc scum..” The male Sergeant grunted. “I’m Sergeant. Paul Fell-Through-Tsion D. Witt..”

"Fascist?!" Erina practically laughed at the assertion. "You impoverished, oppressed FUCKS don't even have your own homes, cars... and you have the GALL to call us fascist? C'mon! I'm a fucking bottomfeeder of society back home and I'm probably living like your Senators do, Imp. You are the oppressed one! You are the fascist."

“Bite. My, Ass.” The Sergeant hissed.

"That's probably what they told that Neworder bitch.." Erina walked past him, leaving the provocation fresh in the sergeant's memory as she moved onto the next capture. "Alright, alright... you, uh... name!"

“S-Sergeant Hannah Dosimeter SCRAM Shipunov K. Forssell.” “She” murmured. “I d-don’t even like guys—stop looking at me like that, you Sinica—”

“HUHHHH? SINICAN?” Kang’s eyes widened two times larger. “HAHAHAHAHA! I am NOT Sinican! You fool!”

Marina, on the other hand, had trouble restraining her hatred before the Imperials. "You fuckers took my home. Alvimia will never be Euphemian... Erina, give me one reason not to—"

Erina gestured Marina to restrain herself. "Calm yourself. They're prisoners of war. Unlike the so-called Empire, I respect the rules of war. Y'know, you bunch are probably FUCKED under your own fucked-up system just for ending up like this. Emperor's will, it was called? Yeah. Most of you are prolly getting executed or something, even if they manage to grab you. Sooo... come with us and you'll live! You don't actually have a choice anyway, but being cooperative would help y'know..."

“As if we even had a choice.. Our old Lieutenant got executed—”

“Hannah, stop fucking FRATERNIZING with these assholes!” Paul shouted. “We all know why the el-tee got killed, don’t repeat it here!”

"Assholes? You Imps were SCREWING prisoners last I checked.. saw it with my own two eyes y'know! You guys are a buncha degenerates..." Erina remarked.

Selim, practically breaking his composure, suddenly stomped towards Paul and the others, flicking off his safety to emphasize his point. “Get a FUCKING MOVE ON, we don’t know what this kind of fucking firefight has caused, or if they found out about it!”

"RIGHT! Let's... get you all on the trucks! Before your friends come here and get us all killed. Sounds good? Sounds good." Gesturing Gilmar and Marina to bring the NCOs first, their prisoners haphazardly loaded onto the trucks along with the gold onboard. It was far from comfortable, but it would be a necessity.

Selim hopped up to the driver’s side window, pointing his sidearm through the now-open window towards the driver. “You’re taking these assholes to rebel territory. Do it, and I may consider NOT blowing your brains out.”

"I— I'm just doing my job, man! Fine!" Evidently the man had been putting up with enough— this was the last thing he needed, and sealing his fate within the imperial system was practically an inevitability now. "I'll get this thing to the nearest exit and loop back around to rebel turf. Do... do you intend on hurting the sarge? I don't care what happens to me, man— just let the others live.." The man quietly pleaded there from the driver's seat. The Imperials didn't have much a choice here, anyway.

“If they try anything funny, I cannot guarantee they’ll get to their new destination in one piece.” Selim said, leaving him with a cryptic remark to loom over as he marched over to the second truck. “You heard the drill: We’re going to rebel territory, gold and people included...unless you want to be funny, I’m fine with having someone else drive this rustbucket instead of you. The choice is yours.”

“Why does it always have to be me?!” The second truck driver muttered under his breath. “Fine, okay. I’ve got you!”

"Alright, everyone!" Erina called to the rest of the unit. "Bring our injured in first. Find space in the trucks somehow. If y'can't find space, make space! I don't care. We gotta get out of here before those Imps come after their gold, and we don't have any more time for chit-chat."

With that, Erina, Selim and Chow would make space in the driver's cabin, the Imperial being held at gunpoint while the other three made themselves comfortable... as comfortable as it could get, anyway. Leo and Monika had similarly taken such a spot in the other truck's cabin, which left Marina, Kang and Gilmar to do rear-gunning...

"It's not the most spacious I've dealt with... but it'll suffice." Chow commented, noting his sidearm. 'Gang shit', as certain Euphemians would put it, would be an apt way of describing what they were about to do.

“Let’s only hope they haven’t sent anything like attack helicopters after us.” Selim suggested.

"Alright, let's, uh... get this show on the road!" Erina followed her enthusiasm by giving the driver a light nudge with her FC-65 assault rifle. A reminder, of course, of the power dynamic at play.

"The shit that keeps happening to me.. sheesh!" With an irritated sigh, the driver brought the engine of the truck roaring to life once more, bringing the vehicle forward with the second truck soon in tow. The exit onto the opposite lane would bring them on a westbound course, now bound for rebel-controlled territory.

"KANG! Are you..." Erina trailed off, glancing to the cargo hold behind them as they continued on. "You aren't FUCKING the sergeant, are you? Keep your shot focused on anything that tries to chase us."

“...No!” Kang shouted. “Of course no! I am focus on anything that move.”

"Good! That the case... Sergeant?" Erina called to their spoil-of-war now, still perhaps a little bit curious— if not sympathetic— to how their POWs were faring.

“Huh?” She asked rather upfront.

"Is he doing FUNNY BUSINESS? If he lays a finger on you I'll go there and make him stop. The only person who can SCREW AROUND in this truck.. is me," Erina had elected a good means of giving Chow more space in the truck cabin — that was to say, she'd moved a chair over and come to sit on Selim's lap. Already Selim's will and endurance was being tested as his coworker's form rubbed against his own amid the bumps of the ill-maintained highway.

Nephon please...stop testing me with your evil ways. Stop trying to make me worship you..

"The Lady of Fuxia gives me strength in this trying time.." Chow muttered, keeping his pistol at the ready as he glanced out the window, suspicious and mindful of their surroundings.

"It's gonna be a few miles of driving, y'know..." Erina began, the tension between them only furthered by the bumps on the road. It went without saying that the tease she played was to be a test of Selim's mental fortitude until they reached the extraction point.

Already, things weren’t looking so good for Selim as they bounced around on the road, the warmth of his coworker before him serving only as a reminder of his own fallibility to his carnal urges..or just Nephon really trying to be silly. “Fuck. I just want it to be over so we can get to some other things...”

"Other things, hmm?"

Before Erina could test his restraint any further, the radio would crackle to life.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[CTR. Gilmar Machado Guimarães] "Uhh... we've got two of 'em on our tails. They're picking up speed quick... Kombis. Do we shoot? What's the deal here?"

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Armed?"

[CTR. Gilmar Machado Guimarães] "Only way they can shoot at us is if, well... they try and pull a driveby."

[CTR. Marina Dutra Nascimento] "FUCKING EUPHEMIAN MONKEYS! PREPARE TO DIE!"


Kang began firing first at the trailing Kombis, holding practically no regard for the POW’s or their well being...or apparently his aim, as all the shots flew large and far, far away from where he was aiming. Selim saw that Marina was up next with her trusty grenade launcher, dumping a fair bit of grenades downrange at the approaching Kombis.

Amid the spray of grenade fire, Selim could visibly see one of the gunners of the Kombi in question reduced to a fleshy mist of mincemeat — only for another explosion to detonate along one of the tires of the Kombi and send it out of control, careening into the guardrails before flipping over and sending its ill-fated passengers rolling into the treeline.

---==============---

Image
Alvimian highways have always been good at killing people...


Almost immediately one of the other men aboard the second Kombi would react by peering out from one of the passenger doors, firing away a spray of assault rifle fire in the general direction of the unit... which culminated in a scream.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[CTR. Gilmar Machado Guimarães] "HOLY FUCK! IT HIT MY GODDAMN HELMET!...IT'S ALL RINGING..."


Kang had just finished reloading when this occurred, his composure practically breaking as he dumped half his mag downrange at the incoming Kombi. “You motherfucker, you! Kill you all!”

Meanwhile, despite Kang dumping an impressive amount of firepower down at the Komvi, it seemed as if with each passing second, the Kombi would get even closer, and closer, and closer...most likely because, well, it was. As the Imperial vehicle came level with their own truck, coming well into view of Selim... it seemed Chow had already prepared for such an occasion. P-364 sidearm in hand — the hand he had left, anyway — he took aim.

"I'm growing real tired of you fucking Imps!"

BANG

It seemed as if luck and fortune alike had favored him in that moment, bullet rippling across in a split second's time — shattering the glass of the Kombi in the next and doming the driver, sending him hitting the steering wheel face first... in a matter of seconds it had faced a similar fate to its predecessor, veering out of control and swerving off the side of the road — right into the trees — as its passengers screamed in vain.

CRASH

Striking the trees, it flipped mercilessly about through the brush... soon disappearing into the green inferno as Alpha Squad continued onward, both trucks moving on at full speed. It was a race against time — and a race against more Imps coming their way, undoubtedly.

"WOOO!" Erina could hardly contain her excitement at the sight, practically jumping up and down from where she sat on Selim's lap — much to his chagrin, though she could hardly help herself. Her enthusiasm in that moment was one shared by most of the unit— and it went without saying that they would definitely land a sponsor or two from this... "Holy FUCK! That was FUCKING awesome! Holyshitholyshitholyshit— fucking BASED!"

Oh my goooddddssssssss Selim flexed his fist and tried to keep his mind off the literal elephant in the room—that is, the fact that Erina was jumping up and down right at the worst of places on his lap. Her excitement was palpable, yes, but he couldn’t really do much when it came to reciprocating that excitement...not right now.

“Yeah..uh… good job..” He murmured, lowering his voice. “Hey, Erina… can you, uh, gimmie a break here?”

"A break? I'm shooting for you!" Erina nonchalantly replied, gesturing to her own firearm. "Just make sure driver over here don't cause trouble, y'know?"

“No… I don’t mean that kind of break..” Selim repeated, his frustration and a few other emotions evident in his voice.

"Oh! Umm.. hehe~" It took Erina a moment to realize what he'd meant — and she would give Selim another light nudge before calming down.

Chow, on the other hand, seemed pleasantly impressed with his kill. "The Lady of Fuxia smiles upon my feats.."

"I— I am not going to try pissing you guys off.." The Imperial manning the driver's seat seemed scared enough as they pressed forward. The road ahead was clear...almost too clear for Selim’s standards, at least. Maybe those two would be the only ones left? That..or an entire army, but he was much more confident with the former than the latter.

Already there was discontent from their prisoners in the cargo hold of the truck. “Fucking… ugh! I should’ve been a hero and died fighting you...imbeciles!” SGT. Paul, visibly disgusted, looked at his knees. “Now look at me...a fucking P-O-W..”

“Another word, and I’ll use you against the next Kombi that comes after us,” Selim ordered.

"SPEAKING OF WHICH!" Erina swiftly took aim with her FC-65, emptying a five-round spray into what was undeniably an oncoming Kombi. As fate would have it, she too had managed to kill a driver, along with two of the gunners as they peered to take fire — swiftly sending the vehicle ahead swerving recklessly into the trees. A clamorous crash — and then an explosion — and once again Selim's coworker had found herself unable to control her elation.

"WOOOOO!!! FUCKING EPIC! Holy shit did you see that?! FUUCKK! I should've recorded that! Oh wait!" Jumping up and down... she was unintentionally testing Selim once more. Or was it intentional? She seemed to stop for a moment, pausing as she glanced back to her coworker. "..um.. Oh. Uh... You— you popped a boner, didn't you..."

Fuck you, Nephon… “What the fuck are you talking about?” Selim tried to pass off his obvious embarrassment to save himself, and perhaps his reputation. “I’m uh… well, once we get back to the Nero, I’m gonna need the room for a bit..”

"Least I saved our asses out here with that shot, y'know... would've been real bad if we hit those guys at full speed." Erina merely mentioning the word 'asses' would further remind Selim just exactly what was before him... and what was currently testing his mettle.

“ANOTHER KOMBI!!”

Kang’s shouting prompted Selim to look ahead of their little truck convoy once again. 4 Kombis were currently inbound at full speed, a few of which were armed with .50 caliber machine guns this time around. It certainly seemed as if their enemy wanted them dead and wanted their cargo back, but Selim had simply come too far to just decide that they should just give up given they were outgunned and outnumbered.

Bullets ripped through the truck, shattering the front windshield as a few flew past Erina and Selim’s head, missing the two of them narrowly as Selim practically jumped up...right into Erina, to say the least.

"—AH~— Oh GOD oh fuck!" Erina only had a brief moment for a surprised, pleasured gasp before trying her best to duck amid the hail of bullets. The cabin was getting riddled with bullets, and most of them were penetrating their way to the rear of the vehicle...

“FUCK! 3 POWS DOWN!” Kang screeched, the realization hitting Sergeant Paul like a train as he screamed at his own people to cease fire...to no avail.

The sound of a POP, followed by an unceremonious bounce — spoke a thousand words. One of the rear tires of the truck had been popped in the chaos, but—

CRACK

The driver had been practically decapitated by the shot, his lifeless form slumping over against Selim as it showered both him and Erina in arterial spray. Erina's immediate reaction would be to return fire — bringing one of the armed Kombis to an unceremonious halt as its driver and gunner were both killed in the process.

"FuckFUCKfuckFUCK!" With a disgusted kick, Erina had sent the limp corpse of the driver tumbling out the side of the vehicle, quickly taking his place. A weight had been lifted off Selim's shoulders — or his lap, rather, as he now no longer needed to worry about the blatant distraction that was his coworker's ass.

"Making this shot count!" Chow called, taking aim and firing his pistol — dropping one of the unarmed Kombi's window gunners as the trucks crossed paths with their pursuers. Monika and Leo, on the other hand... whatever they'd ordered their driver to do, they were clearly out of their minds. The other truck seemed to be intent on not avoiding the oncoming Kombis. With a thunderous CRASH, it rammed one of the vehicles, crushing half of it and knocking it uselessly aside as they sped forward.

“These fuckers—you fools! We’re in here too—”

PFTBRBTBFPFTPFPTTP

The sound of bullets ripping through the truck’s exterior could be heard all throughout the vehicle as a few bullets from the trailing Kombis entered without any definite target… unfortunately for Alpha Squad, a few bullets had popped the tire of the second cargo truck, while another burst ripped through one of the gold crates, allowing precious gold ingots to spill out of the back of the truck before someone grabbed a hold of it. A sharp cry of pain caught Selim’s attention in the back of the truck as Sergeant Forssell, the so-called “female” Sergeant that Kang had taken a liking to, clenched a now bloody wound on her leg in pain.

Kang immediately rushed for her aid, disregarding her protests given her...past experience with the man, but he promptly began treating the wound like a professional, or at least, like someone who just knew what he was doing. Selim, on the other hand, decided that the machine gun-armed Kombi had lived for long enough, and given that Erina was now off him, he had much more room to do many more things, such as picking up his NiBR-99 once again and aiming it through the slit created by the back of the truck’s canopy.

He said something under his breath as he stopped talking, holding it as if he were about to hipfire it.

CA-THUNK

The Kombi was absolutely annihilated before the might of the anti-materiel rifle—what remained of it had become an immolated scrap heap that veered off the road towards the trees.

"WOAH! Nice! You, uh—"

Another spray of gunfire, followed by a crash — Gilmar had disposed of the last enemy vehicle hot on their tail, bringing it to a halt roadside as they pressed on. Clear ahead, clear behind — there was some relief to be had, to put it lightly. Erina couldn't help but lean in as she drove, snickering to herself. "You look like you really let your stress out on that shot, Selim..."

“Oh, believe me, I haven’t even got to half of it yet. These fucking Kombis… stressing me out and shit..” He practically collapsed in the front seat, setting his AMR to his side. “If I see another one of those ugly-ass fucking things again—”

Perhaps by a stroke of fate being funny, or just by Sebek giving them bad luck...there were more Kombis ahead on the straightaway, and not just two or four...but a whole roadblock of them, along with a few Cerberuses, all aimed towards the inbound trucks. As if to further accentuate their predicament, a pair of AH-72 Tochockmee attack helicopters would reveal themselves over the treeline.

"..oh. Oh fuck." Erina muttered to herself. In that moment, they were boned. Screwed. Fucked...

“Shouldn’t have fucking said anything..” Selim muttered, slapping in a fresh magazine to his AMR as he planted it against the dashboard. The roadblock’s demands were evident, but something about their tone seemed to them that they weren’t exactly telling the truth...

"ON THE ORDERS OF COLONEL ANNELISE CAMDEN, HALT! YOU WILL BE GRANTED QUARTER AND MERCY ON BEHALF OF THE EMPIRE IF YOU CONCEDE NOW."

Erina's foot was still on the gas, however...

As if luck were on their side, the roar of jet engines would soon drown the demands of the Imperials. A group of corporate ASF-471 fighters rocketed past, both helicopters being intercepted in the process. Without warning, explosions suddenly dotted the path ahead as the enemy blockade was bathed in explosive hellfire — all thanks to their mysterious benefactor.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[color=#C1AE03][Trish Bakshi] “Alpha Squad, I have to say...I’m impressed. Impressed at how far you’ve come, impressed at how entertaining this has been for me. It’s time for me to take the reins now. I don’t know if they can hear me, but those Imperials have more where it’s coming from, courtesy of Clancy. If you liked this airstrike, consider another in a future job..for a price.”


Erina ignored the comms, accelerating towards the roadblock at full speed. Careening into one of the Kombis that'd been spared the devastating bombing run and knocking it uselessly aside, she persisted onward, the second truck in tow. Pretty much all of Alpha Squad had been left in awe — not just by their own luck, but in how they'd swiftly crossed the still-dying flames of the annihilated roadblock without even a moment's hesitation.

"WOO!" Erina couldn't help but feel a little proud of herself. "D—did you see that?! That was fucking EPIC! Holy shit... Imps're gonna be pissed!"

"The loudspeaker seemed to mention a 'Colonel Camden'..." Chow noted, a bit more thoughtful of what'd just unfolded before their eyes. "If I am not mistaken, the Camden line is among many of the descendants of Euphemian Presidents. Most curious..."

"DID YOU FUCKIN' SEE THAT?!" Gilmar's voice was more than audible in the rear.

“I can’t help but wonder how bad we’ve pissed them off…real bad, Erina..” Selim wondered. Following the unexpected corporate airstrike, the way had become practically all clear into rebel-controlled territory, which was delineated by the ubiquity of burned-out husks of Imperial vehicles, and a few more vicious things, including some skulls and Imperial helmets mounted on sticks along the road—typical of any good rebel insurgency, the added brutality of things definitely made their entry all the more ominous.

“So… this is rebel-controlled Alvimia..” Selim said aloud.

"Guess it's supposed to scare the Imps.." Erina thought aloud. "They won't think we're Imps... right?"

“They should know the difference.” Selim shrugged his shoulders. “If not...I’m fine with killing a few more people today.”

“Y-you’re telling m-me..you brought us into rebel-controlled territory?!” Sergeant Witt stammered, his eyes wide as he stared down the three in the front. “You brought us to the rebels?! Do you know what you’ve done?! We’re going to get fucking skinned alive by those barbarians—”

“Remember what I said about you saying another word?” Selim threatened. “I’m fine with blowing your brains out here, or just dropping you off with the rebels while we go on our merry way. Your choice, friendo.” Turning back to Erina, he continued. “And I’d chill out. We’re not even going to give you to the rebels..”

“Then, who are you gonna give us to?”

Selim chuckled. “Someone much worse.”

“Oh god… Saint Skydreamer, please, help me..” Witt shook his head. “This can’t be happening..”

Already they were passing a few checkpoints. Jimmy must've had a few connections— because it seemed their arrival was expected. No trouble would face them as they drove by, the occasional band of Alvimian guerrillas jeering at the captured Imperials as they drove on.

"Saint Skydreamer didn't save that Neworder from getting skinned alive, y'know..." Erina reminded the Imperials as they continued driving. This caused Sergeant Witt to practically “chimp out” and lunge at Kang, who tactfully put him in his place and kept his head against the floor of the vehicle.

Erina continued, smirking at the tangible and audible rage in the cargo hold. "But we're not gonna skin you alive. And we're not gonna do anything sexual, ya rapist pieces of shit. I saw what you people did to a prisoner the other day... we're the good guys. Duh."

The guerrillas were just as irregular and disorganized as any other irregular and disorganized bunch of guerrillas, armed with your typical assortment of Varennikovs, Euphemian mil-surp, and a few very sported-out technicals, some of which boasted an impressive amount of firepower for their size. They were supplemented by what appeared to be actual Alvimian soldiers—albeit, soldiers whom were mostly survivors and remnants from destroyed and disbanded Alvimian military divisions, which had their own unified flair to their aesthetic compared to the otherwise impromptu and unorganized aesthetic of the rebels.

“That’s no rebel—” Kang pointed out a bit of an inconsistency in the background with his finger.

"Not all of them are just guerrillas. A lot of them come from the actual army. At least... what used to be the army.." Erina noted, eyes searching about as they continued through the jungle.

“No, I know that, dummy,” Kang corrected her, making sure she could see exactly what she was seeing, sticking a hand into the cabin to point ahead. “I mean, that.” It became clear he wasn’t pointing to another one of the rebel technicals trailing them, but, rather, a modified offroad SUV with what appeared to be a custom-made machine gun turret that could effectively “hide” itself inside of the vehicle. A second, identical SUV joined them, making up a new convoy which joined the technicals and battered supply trucks.

“Yeah… I’m sure those aren’t rebels..” Selim confirmed visually.

"These the guys we're supposed to, uh... make the delivery to?" Erina questioned, raising an eyebrow, the SUVs and technicals turning around the corner towards something rather interesting: a flattened clearing and a long dirt strip in the middle of it, a CA-10 Khepri parked at the end of the runway with a few more of these olive-skinned strangers standing about.
Last edited by Turmenista on Mon Dec 02, 2019 6:25 pm, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Sat Nov 30, 2019 12:04 am

“That’s our, uh, delivery people, it seems..” Selim muttered upon seeing the MAAT corporate agents

Bringing the truck to a halt before the clearing, Erina would gesture to the other truck in the convoy. "We're here!" She called to the rest of the unit, unlocking the door and hopping out. It wouldn't take long for Alpha Squad to gather up, the surviving Imperial POWs held at gunpoint as they met their Akhmanari counterparts.

“You guys look like absolute shit..but, as promised, here we are.” One of the MAAT corporate agents evidently had fluent Euphemian...along with a lot of clout: gold-lensed aviators topped off his mostly black outfit, which seemingly had an added “cape” to it, perhaps for added flair. “I’m Namurot Seb-neket of Kipisi...Jimmy told me about you all. Sloppy, yes, and I honestly was expecting better from a unit with two professionals, but no matter.. You must be in charge.”

---==============---

Image
Namurot Seb-neket of Kipisi.


He offered out a hand, but Erina would note that it was deathly cold to the touch and unusually smooth. “Don’t mind the hand. Long story.”

"I—I see... all the gold's been accounted for," Erina assured, glancing back to the trucks as the first crates of gold ingots were hauled out by Alvimian adjutants, glimmering under the reflection of the sun. One of them held out one of the bars, gesturing to the engraved seal of the Atlantic Empire.

"Autêntico, sir!" He called to the Akhmanari, as if to further confirm it. Namurot took one of the gold bars for himself, inspecting it himself and, most unusual of all, smelling it. “Say, you’re uh, you’re that big-breasted one in charge, right?” He was, of course, referring to Erina. “Do you have your...boss, on the line?”

"I—" The unnecessary compliment was enough to leave her a bit flustered. At least she had some name for herself. "I can contact him if you'd like..." She offered, reaching for her radio. He took the radio, giving her a friendly wink as he called it in, so to speak. “Jimmy! My buddy—your, ah, your people have arrived so I, ah, I will fill my end of the deal, but with one teensy tiny addendum...if, ah, that’s okay with you, and all.”

Jimmy came on the comms after a three-toned beep. “What might that one ‘teensy tiny addendum’ be, Namurot? I want my gold and my people back intact, you can have the Imps if you want.

“Oh, ah, it’s not us that want the Imperials, it’s mostly our, ah, clients..” Namurot’s calculated demeanor was evident especially with his hand movements, emphasizing each and every “ah” that he said. “We could care less about them. What, ah, what we want—what I want, is some favor pertaining to your, ah...group here.”

Another three-toned beep. “Don’t tell me—Selim’s your long lost cousin. Hahaha—

“No, no no no no no.” Namurot chuckled. “The girl—ah, what’s her name Erina? I, uh…” He left earshot briefly, saying something that only Selim could understand, causing the mercenary’s eyes to widen as he stomped towards the MAAT agent. “You WHAT—”

That’s approved. Jimmy out. Hehehe.” Jimmy’s voice cut off as Namurot handed the radio back to Erina. “Now, miss, ah, Erina...I asked your boss if..uh… how do I say this...some of your, uh.. assets, are, ah, authentic. He has, uh.. given me permission to confirm.”

WHAT THE FUCK—

Oh~..

"...w—what?" Erina muttered, taking a step back in bafflement. "O—of fucking course they're—... sheesh. All everyone fucking talks about... of course they're real, y'know—.." She sighed. "...what do you mean 'confirm'?"

“May I?” As Namurot began to reach out, and as Selim’s intervention was stopped by a bald MAAT mercenary two times his size, Erina could clearly see that mostly Namurot, his guards, and maybe Kang were interested in what was to come.

“Oh my. They, ah, they are real..” the eccentric Akhmanari stepped back after getting a feel of the goods in front of him, his “cold hand” practically twitching with excitement, making a few metallic clicking noises as it did so. “Ah, what else was on the agenda… oh, yes. The gold..”

This is so humiliating..

"The..the— the gold is— um.." Erina trailed off, silently waiting for the Akhmanari to get the message. Namurot leaned in closer, as if he was expecting good news. “Yes?”

"Two trucks worth of gold," Erina explained, her hands silently bringing his away from her chest as she composed herself. "Imps have been trying to get this stuff outta here ASAP. Dunno if any bars were dropped during the chase, but.. well... it's two truckloads of gold, dude!"

“Ah, yes, their whole “Golden Reqiuem” plot, was it?, Your, uh.. boss, has requested it to be transported back to, ah...your ship. Luckily, we can provide for the transportation to a warehouse in Regentor and a few boats as well. As per the deal, of course—deliver the gold here for proof of your skills, and the sponsorship is, ah, yours, then we provide the transportation back…”

“What exactly does this ‘sponsorship’ entail?” Leo asked.

Namurot put a hand on his chim. “Discounts from our catalogue of MAAT and MANTICORE arms and vehicles...this is good news mostly for your boss, unless you happen to be rich enough to afford the occasional recreational armored vehicle. However, if you would, ah, look to your left..”

He guided the others to a small group of mercenaries in plainclothes, standing by right beside the CA-10 Khepri. “If you happen to find yourself working ‘boots-on-the-ground’ alongside our, uh, ‘clients’—the Alvimian rebels—you may find our services to be useful, particularly with our gunship. Support will come whenever it is available, though, for now, take that as consideration..”

“So, that’s it? You’re gonna be helping us directl—”

“And one other thing, forgive me for interrupting, my friend from Zachod!” Namurot interrupted. “I would like to, ah, set up a ‘facility’ of sorts on your ship, for MAAT’s entertainment wing..all that empty space can be used for picturesque photoshoots, no?”

"F—for PR..?" Erina questioned.

“Precisely. Of course, you didn’t have much of a, ah, say in things, your boss and I already agreed to this upfront over a nice brunch in Regentor, so construction is already in progress..” Namurot snapped his fingers. “I believe we should be, ah, loading up the gold now...don’t forget anything in those trucks! There may be useful, ah, intelligence, unless you would like to graciously give it to these rebels...if they do not have anything else to give you.”

"Right, uh," Turning back to the rest of the unit, she'd gesture them to begin hauling the POWs and gold crates over. The loading process would be a tedious one, but it wouldn't be long before all was loaded aboard the aircraft.

To which it would soon be Erina and Selim standing before the idle aircraft, the last of the mercenaries assessing the craft before the impending takeoff, with Alpha squad assessing the battered trucks for any last bits of intel. The injured — specifically Chow and Monika — had been brought aboard the aircraft first, to be tended to by proper medical officers among the Akhmanari mercenaries. One could only imagine this called for cyberprosthetics— which might not be too hard, given the two sponsors they'd garnered.

"So... how do y'think we did?" Erina asked, perhaps the mildest bit curious to what her subordinate might think.

“For a mixed group of beginners, professionals, and people that don’t know what they’re doing, I think we’re doing pretty good..” Selim muttered. “Though, I can’t help but feel a little upset about those soldiers—they were just doing their jobs, we could’ve gone about it differently, maybe demoralize them.. I guess that was out of the picture back there, y’know?”

"...I don't think we could've gone about things the right way." Erina remarked, shaking her head. "In a firefight, either you live or you die. Surrender for us is always out of the question. That's what they taught me back in my conscript days. Because, y'know... surrendering would mean just becoming a Kaeloid geneslave. Fate was left with a choice: us or them."

Gesturing to a pouch on her body armor, ripped to shreds by what had no doubt been a .50 caliber round, Erina continued. "Fate picked us. Which means we gotta keep going, don'tcha think? Besides..." She leaned in, whispering a few words... one could presume it had something to do with the tension between them during the chase earlier. Erina always had something of a way with words... something of a natural temptress that no doubt carried the gifts of Nephon.

“The things I’m going to do to you when we get back…” Selim muttered under his breath, only pulling away when Kang and Marina came jogging up towards them. By the look on Kang’s face, he was waiting for them for a while. “You want to be left behind? While we was at it, we found some loot. You may interest.”

"We were just talking— oh, sure." Erina seemed, in the least, curious about what'd been acquired. As they began walking, Kang presented what appeared to be a dossier in a manila folder to Erina. “Found in truck one,” He then handed a compact data drive to Kang as they began walking up the ramp of the STOL aircraft. “In truck two.”

"Looks to be a manifest of some sort.." Erina began, studying the contents. Perusing the text, she paused— eliciting similar hesitation from her peers as she read through it. Something regarding an unspecified 'weapon' shipment made recently — something that she couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at. "We... should show this to the boss."

“Definitely…” Selim’s voice was filled with a sense of worry as he read over the manifest himself. “That could mean a lot of things. Nukes in the wild? Chemical weapons? Just a regular shipment? Who knows.”

“I have CDD recorder back at home. I can listen to this—”

“No need, Kang.” Selim reached into his bag and pulled out his PORTAMAPA, opening the respective CDD player on the top side of the device and loading the tape in. The ensuing song that played filled the back cargo hold of the CA-10 with the sounds of some strange, avant-grade music, not too far off from the soundtrack of ABSOLUTION that was both Selim and Erina’s guilty pleasure movie. Halfway into the song, towards a long, ambient bit, one could hear the voice of a monotonous, androgynous voice listing off numbers—perhaps it was a bit of a secret addition?

“Wait a second..” Selim reminded the tape, listening in intensely. How could he have been so blind? Years in SIGINT and MILINT Observations carries with it a great deal of knowledge, but somehow this small detail had passed by him. “I’m appalled that I didn’t catch this sooner...this is binary. It took me a while but I can faintly hear it. I’ll have to listen to it on the way back with some headphones..”

"Oh— you mean like some kind of code?" Erina questioned.

Selim nodded. “Yeah, maybe some hidden message. I would’ve gone with a number sequence or a Crassus cipher but..musicians, Y’know? They aren’t experts.”

"Lemme listen.." Erina demanded moreso than asked as she rewinded again, hurriedly typing away at her PORTAMAPA in curious fixation. As she did her thing— one could presume her quirks played a part— she talked to Selim and Kang. "Y'know, there was this real annoying jerk on ONIRICSPACE a few years back... I saw a reflection in the pic, right? Some clouds, a building.. took me a few hours but I tracked him down to some shithole neighborhood in Porto Acruz. And then I pegged him. Anyway! Uh, right—" She glanced up, the numbers now laid out on the device— before she got to work. "...right. Basically this is an order. In Alvimian, of course, but there's not much setting our languages apart anyway. Orders... for a cell in Porto Plácido to commence activity. Whatever that means. Actually, I do feel like I know what this means... it means there's a resistance within the Imp military. And they're using... music to get it across."

“You wh—” Kang’s jaw practically dropped to his knees.

“So it’s a cell, right?” Selim asked.

"A cell. Y'know, like spies or insurgents or something. That kinda cell." replied Erina.

“I worked intelligence.. I know.” Selim went a little quiet after that, the CA-10’s engines drowning out their thoughts for a moment before it began taking off from the short dirt runway. “That means we can—”

"Well! That's probably a good thing for us. To know that not all IMPERIALS, ARE BOOTLICKER LARPER INSECTS FIGHTING FOR SOME ASSHOLE IN HYPERION!" Erina made sure to raise her voice, that their prisoners would hear them.

Witt leaned up, a sour look on his face. “Up yours, you Angecalian SLU-“

“Wanna be dropped off in the Atlantic, loser?” Namurot bellowed, pointing to the open cargo ramp for a reason. “Be glad I am not leaving you with the, ah, monsters down there. I taught them a few tricks of the trade, including how to get information from a target.”

Selim leaned his head back as he tried to drown out the Imperial’s hate-filled rant and the engines of the STOL aircraft. It was going to be a long flight...




Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 6
Photography Studio
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
April 28, A.C. 479
2:30 PM Aurum Standard Time



“And you look like a star.” Namurot murmured, moving away from the camera as he ogled the posing Erina. “I wish that Jimmy would let me get some of you and, ah, what’s his name, the boy from Adris Khas.. He doesn’t think you two are ready for that level of chemistry, though..I do.”

"I'm not sure what you mean.." Erina replied, nervously shifting as she struck another pose for the camera.

“I mean, you are the perfect one for him. Even I saw it, the way you cuddled next to him on the plane...the previous footage.” He moved back over to the camera. “Ah, yeah. I think this one is going to be a good one—makes the, ah, mag pouches quite pronounced.

"..these photos go where again exactly? You, uh... said it's for PR." Erina questioned, more than a little flustered at the continued remarks. "And were those... swimsuit pics really necessary?"

He shook his head, posing himself as he moved his “cape” in front of him. “I’m not Sebek, Miss Erina. I do not lie. I told you where they’d be going—Torch City and Yevosh, for the eyes of millions. As will Selim’s pictures..and Kang’s..and Leo’s...and, ah, what’s his face..Gilmar..and, ah, the other Zachod girl. Was she going to be in it?”

"She'll be in the medbay for awhile.." Erina muttered, a bit disappointed. "20mm took her foot. Me— well, a .50 cal ripped one of my pouches. Should carry it around for good luck.."

“Ah, your other question...well..” Namurot lingered on his words for a bit. “Fashion in Torch City and Yevosh is..weird. What you have on may, ah, be considered..chic, yes?”

"..but the other pics, like, I'm... well, I don't consider myself a 'swimsuit model'. It just doesn't really suit me, y'know?" Erina pondered aloud, giving another pose for the camera. To this, Namurot moved away from the camera. “What do you think does suit you? There will be plenty of, ah, opportunities to make a few more pictures with some new outfits..”

"What I usually wear suits me best, don'tcha think?" Erina questioned, noting her own typical outfit— tiger-stripe coat, plain white shirt, and the rest of the usual. The tac-vest and FC-65 rifle did tend to appeal to the more 'tacticool' fanatics in the bigger cosmopolitan places...

“Hm, yes, maybe you can change here and—”

The PA system screeched, interrupting what Namurot had to say with a sudden injection of Jimmy’s voice.. “Erina, we’ve, uh, got somebody in the bridge. New sponsor. I need you here ASAP. Thanks.

"Well, uh— hold the vest and gun here. I'll pop in later for a few extra shoots, I guess."

“Wh-you’re leaving in a swimsuit?” Apparently, Namurot had at least a degree of decency for Erina’s sake.

"..okay, maybe I'll get changed.." Muttering, Erina disappeared into one of the stalls that'd been set up in the space. This place had been converted into a top-tier photo studio practically the moment they'd returned to the Nero, and still the fresh smell of paint was apparent in the space. Closing the door behind her, Erina assessed what she'd left there — the usual black tee and shorts.

Emerging from the stall a few minutes later, she'd give a light wave to her new MAAT sponsor before making for the corridor.

We're really making a name for ourselves aren't we?

Crazy... wonder if Selim's at bridge too.

...I want him to give me another good time. Last night was—

PLEASE keep your mind on the job.

The first thing she could hear upon entering the bridge was Kang’s dissatisfaction at the rat of a man that had just walked in. “Look this fool. Look this fool! Man looks like he has got hand hold by mother since birth. Are you a mommy’s boy, Euphemian?”

The Euphemian corporate man held up his hands in protest. “Look, buddy, I don’t wanna cause any tr-”

“Actually, yeah, keep making fun of him, Kang!” Jimmy, of all people, urged on the Bích Cốc commando. “I hear he likes that kind of stuff!”

“Jimmy, what the FUCK?”

Once Erina entered, Selim gave a light nod to her, nervously adjusting the shemagh around his neck. Either it was an added addition to prevent the new corporate man from identifying him or...well..the reason he wore it couldn’t really be determined that easily. “Hey, Erina..”

I've bit that neck more times than I can remember... mm..

SHUUTTT THE FUCK UPPPP

"Ooh! This is our new sponsor, right?" Erina questioned, glancing over to the man.

“Yeah.. I’m, uh...I’m from Bowie.” The man brushed himself off after his verbal beatdown from Kang. “I’m, uh, Johan New-Dawn Mandy C.K. Plissken...from Bowie Firearms.”

---==============---

Image
Johan New-Dawn Mandy C.K. Plissken.


Leo practically spat out his metaphorical drink. “Bowie firearms? You know, the Bowie firearms?”

“Yup. You guys uh, you did a good job out there, thank you for your service...uh..it was some good PR for our guns, too, especially, uh, that one guy…er..girl, s-sorry. What’s her name? She has an AR-M64A7...a damn good gun, if I do say so myself, heh..”

"That would be me." Marina bluntly gestured to herself with her thumb. "It kills Imp pretty good."

“Yeah, it, uh, it does the job done, so, uh, thanks guys..” Johan’s voice trailed away as he took notice of Selim looking him down ominously. “So..what’s this sponsorship gonna entail, Mr. Plissken?”

The arms dealer looked puzzled for a moment. “Uh, well, discounts, mainly, and some complimentary shipments but, uh.. y’know..”

"Publicity?" Erina curiously asked, unable to hide the grin at the thought.

“Yeeeaaaahhhhh...that too, I guess,” Johan muttered. “...mostly just guns.”

"Oh, epic. So not many big billboards? Or are we getting a nice slot somewhere in Morhatten..." Erina seemed to lean in, almost as if to apply a bit of peer pressure. "Y'know it'd be great for PR. And your company would be getting a lotta clout.. maybe enough to make a gun that isn't the M64 or some variant of it... doesn't that sound like a win-win to you?"

Such a bottom. People like him are why I have a strap..

Oh FUCK I forgot it back home!

Johan nodded along to all her demands. “We’re… uh… I, I’ll work on something. Big billboards? S-sure, Big billboard in Morhatten? Double sure…”

"Great!" Grinning as she looked back to the rest of the unit, Erina did seem to send an interesting message— that she could be quite coercive, if she wanted to be.

"That easy, huh?" Gilmar muttered, raising an eyebrow.

“What fool. Very very persuadable.” Kang nodded in agreement. Jimmy stepped in front of the group, clasping his hands together as he essentially herded Johan out of the room. “Well, guys, now that that’s over...good job on yesterday’s mission! I know we had a few, uh, mess-ups, mainly with the, uh, y’know...injuries and all, but I think we did a pretty good job! Today’s a break day so, y’have the day for yourself.”

"That's a relief..." Marina muttered. "What about—"

"Chow and Monika are okay, right?!" It seemed as if the reminder had flipped a switch in Erina, as she almost immediately expressed her concern for their injured coworkers... comrades?

“‘Okay’?” Jimmy seemed a little offended, pointing to himself as if he was in shock. “I have some of the best doctors available on this ship...not to mention, the latest in cybernetics. They’re not just fine, they’re doing absolutely great, and should be out in no time. Of course, it might take a while for them to adapt to the new limbs but it’s better than having some mangled mess, right?”

"..phew. Well, a free day's a free day. Let's make the best of it!" Erina turned to the rest of her unit, delivering a bit of motivation as prelude to whatever the day had in store for them. Selim, on the other hand, seemed more adamant on “sleeping in,” given his drowsy look and apparently pained neck—

“Hey, Selim...who did that to your neck?”

The words hit him like a brick wall as he ignored whoever asked him the question, only pushing past them on his way back to his quarters.

Damn Nephon for tempting me...and damn Erina for giving me these.. Damn it all..

If worship is what you want, Nephon...I’ll give it to you. Just keep her off me, please..

Perhaps if he was good, Nephon would reciprocate…


CONTEXT NOTES

1 - ABSOLUTION - Directed by Sergio Kawamura, ABSOLUTION is set after an unexplained — but largely alluded-to — collapse of reality that has caused entities known as JTs to spill forth into reality. One man must reforge a broken Angecalia anew in the aftermath of this disaster, establishing 'bonds' between the disconnected cities to reconnect the nation anew. In the end, the force responsible for the Event is revealed to have been the Angecalian government itself — further playing into Kawamura's themes of questioning authority and being mindful of unhealthy patriotism and jingoism.

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Wed Dec 04, 2019 2:35 am

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Eenheid
    Staatspaleis
    Vaalfontein
    Image Vrystaat Reinersland
    May 14, A.C. 479
    6:00 PM Kir Standard Time


    __________________________________

"You must understand,"

The words brought a smile to his face.

Nelius Mascarenhas Liebenberg was State President of the Vrystaat Reinersland, better known internationally as 'Vrystaat' or the Free State. As such, he was the steadfast vanguard of the nation, and the Ruiter people in particular. He believed that God had set this land aside for the Ruiter man, and that to rule Kir was their birthright.

---==============---

Image
State President Nelius Mascarenhas Liebenberg.


They were dragging into the 503rd year of the Eternal Struggle. The Eternal War, the Border War, and many other variety of names were used to describe the low-intensity conflict that had defined the Vrystaat's culture and society for a half-millennia.

This conflict had seen much of Tsion's great powers embargo the Vrystaat for the institutionalization of Apartheid. Five centuries — five centuries of being an international pariah state. Over the centuries, Apartheid had gone from a racist abstraction forged on pseudoscientific 'race-science' to a monolithic cornerstone of the Vrystaat's society, which dwarfed every man, woman and child with its tenets and guidelines: at this point it was nothing short of divine law to the masses, a divine law the State was obligated to enforce.

It terrified the world at large — that such a state could exist, in stark defiance of the egalitarianism of so much of the rest of the world. The Ruiter's dominance over the country, despite being a minority, was called baasskap. The churches and schools were in line with Eenheid party policy: that God had set aside this land for the Ruiter man, and that it was his divine right to lead the reins of the Vrystaat and protect its people. Even nations like Tangaliro, that bastard son of the Calamity, veiled their Sinican racial dominance with abstract lies of 'equal opportunity' within their hierarchy. No such falsehoods existed in how the Vrystaat described their policy at home and abroad.

How the Vrystaat had toiled in these centuries of war— forced to conduct illicit sanctionbusting operations to ferry in military and civilian equipment into the country. How many soldiers would have lived yet still if they'd had better planes, better ships, better bombs, better missiles... the embargo had utterly reforged how the nation assessed everything. The Vrystaat had come to rely almost entirely on itself— with modest exceptions.

Exceptions: the Vrystaat did not entirely stand alone in the world.

Before the Gallians had been defeated almost fifty years prior, Gallia had been a key ally of the Vrystaat. Kael, too, had aided them to some extent before their untimely collapse mere months before... which left the Vrystaat only with the remnant of the Lecanuet royal authority in their Kiric colonies, along with the Avaloniab rump state the Vrystaat had forged in the ruins of neighboring Avalon. It wasn't much, but it was a much more pleasant situation than the past centuries had afforded them.

It was manageable, too, now that the Euphemians no longer breathed down their necks. They hadn't for fifty years, and it gave Nelius great pleasure in knowing why. President Francois Pretorius, blessed be his name. Great president of the Vrystaat, the young man had enshrined the Vrystaat's economic boom in history, even if his presidency had ended in untimely overthrow by Acasian-backed actors.

There was a great victory to his presidency that all knew, but fewer knew the truth to. President Francois Pretorius had skewered the beast, slain the dragon, murdered the Adversary with his pants down to his knees! While most thought he had simply been in charge at a sufficiently convenient time to see to it that the Vrystaat achieve meteoric economic success with the end of the Euphemian embargo's end — Lord thank their Collapse — the truth would bring much more pride to any Ruiter man's spirit... but it was a truth that would anger most!

President Francois Pretorius... had orchestrated the demise of Euphemie. With the nuclear weapons his predecessor had successfully created, he had sold away a single warhead that would change the history of Tsion forever.

State President Nelius Mascarenhas Liebenberg knew this — and reveled in the knowledge thereof. Their degenerate culture and egalitarian falsehoods contradicted all that the Vrystaat was, and this victory in crushing the greatest proponent of their embargo only solidified in his mind the utter divinity and power of the Ruiter people.

The monolithic state apparatus now rest in his hands, the spiritual legacy of his predecessors imbued in his being. Ouriel watched from above, and he could feel that his presidential predecessors, too, watched him from Heaven as he was faced by an unlikely presence.

Ah, the Atlantic Empire. God did not favor them. Too fearful were they of the ramifications of eugenics and racial purity. Branches were broken, and ancestors wept at the pathetic attempt to replicate the Vrystaat's perfect social order. For the Euphemians were a bastard race, severed from their roots in the old continent. Nelius knew God had not set aside the continent of Ophir for them.

The Atlantic Empire...

Physically, genetically and mentally inferior to the Ruiter man, the symbolization of utmost perfection in God's creation.

Nelius almost wanted to chuckle. He was certain his eighteen-year old son in the national service could defeat even the finest SADAFOR trooper. For too mentally fragile were his enemies, too physically debilitated... simply too inferior to the superior Ruiter race! The NSS cells, so widespread in Turmenista they were, had done well to entertain Nelius with stories of the Imperial unit's failure and humiliation in the Atlantic.

---==============---

Image
Auria Starr Plastic-Love M. Powell has effectively replaced her predecessor, Lucius All-for-Naught D. Schroeder, in the aftermath of catastrophe in the Atlantic.


The specimen before him was Auria Powell, sister to the Atlantic Emperor Honorius. He could see by studying her features that she bore the slightest hints of Sinican admixture, South Medeuropan — Gallo-Victorian perhaps — with faint touches of other phenotypes... Zachod, and Akhmanari here and there, he was certain. He pitied the Euphemian woman's ancestors.

Yet the Ruiter man was taught at birth the blessing of mercy. By acting with mindless brutality, they were only becoming the Kiric savages their ancestors came to civilize. Nelius was willing to hear this Imperial's offer, though he noted the racial impurity evident in her features.

"The Empire's present situation has left us rejected by the world. The Angecalians spout their lies to the world, while the daughters and sons of Presidents are skinned alive in the South. We need to defend ourselves from the dangers the world presents us — we are no different." Auria reasoned, warranting the lightest raising of an eyebrow from Nelius.

It is funny how the tables turn so quickly... not a mere fifty years, the Euphemian comes to us to beg.

"If they destroy us, who is to say you will not be next? What I propose is nothing short of mutual survival for our people."

And if Angecalia comes for us?

Nelius did dwell on the thought. He also dwelled on the glares of those past presidents, God himself— from Heaven above. "You do not need to attempt to manipulate me to garner my sympathy. The Ruiter people are a merciful, divine people, and your case is sufficient for the Vrystaat's interest. I will speak on behalf the Ruiter people, of course, for I am their vanguard. We do not worship dead Presidents, but rather the living God and his undying son, Ouriel, who reward us everyday with this blessed, sacred land we call our own."

He could see a mix of contempt and confusion on his counterpart's features as he nonchalantly insulted Euphemie's heritage. "The Medeuropans, bastardized now with the Sinican gene and the seed of the Adversary, were once a noble race. They called this inherent aspiration to Kir the White Man's Burden... I have come to realize this assertion is incorrect. It is the White Man's Blessing. But foolish were they in not realizing that it was for one particular race: the Ruiter man. It was our imperative, when we were mere Navenlander fellah to Gallian kings so long ago, to forge a new home in the southern heart of Kir... just as the Manaean people once escaped Akhmanari serfdom to reach their Holy Land, as entailed in the Pleiadeian Canticles. It was our birthright... it is our birthright. The Ruiter man possesses the Mandate of Heaven, and it is by divine right that all under the Vrystaat submit to His people."

"...and you expect this divinity to protect you from those who would seek to undo your nation's existence?" Auria's reply almost immediately warranted a smug smirk in Nelius's response.

"That is precisely why your so-called 'presidentials' are skinned alive, tortured, raped. Your enemies do not care for your notions of divinity— and your attempt to impose it on others only makes this hateful sadism more fervent. Your prophets declare themselves nothing short of divine to the world— and you expect the world to listen?"

Nelius shook his head. "I do not believe in the Divinity of a person descended of the President of a nation my predecessor exorcised from Tsion." He made sure to be vague on the matter, yet poetic nonetheless as he mused. "Whereas you seek to bring all of Ophir to kneel to your so-called 'saint', the Vrystaat would never commit a genocidal atrocity in the name of the Lord. Msiriland— why is it independent? Because it is our God-given responsibility to protect Kiric peoples from those who would seek to do them harm. Unfortunately... often themselves, but you see that we are not trying to force our neighbors to adopt our faith." He chuckled at the thought, meeting his Imperial counterpart's disapproving gaze. "But I digress. We would be savages of millennia past if we bickered over religion."

He had evidently tested Auria's patience, though she kept her composure before him. "...the fact they are coming for us warrants your concern, Liebenberg. My brother, the Emperor, has proposed a deal, a compromise of sorts.. which I have been given clearance and carte blanche to act upon."

"I am not going to become a 'tributary' to your Empire, if that is what you truly think I would do."

"...no. To the contrary— I propose a nuclear weapons deal, that our nation may arm itself against those that would seek to do it harm."

"Your communist nightmare-state intends to pay me with what money, precisely?" Nelius questioned.

"A shipment of six billion Torch City Dollars' worth in Alvimian gold." replied Auria. "And our military assistance and advisory in future conflicts—"

"HAH! You believe you are fit to advise US? Forgive me, madam, but your nation's military are full of mentally ill, pedophilic, degenerate swartaap spawn of miscegenation, foul children of the Adversary bearing his mutations in mind, body and spirit! It is YOUR military that needs OUR advisory." Nelius's outburst had evidently unsettled his counterpart as he calmed himself, stopping only to sip from his glass of water. He wasn't sure where the pedophilia accusation he'd directed towards the Imperials had come from, either. He could see the mixture of disgust, the outright offense tangible across her mixed-race features. The arrogance of Ophirics sometimes.. he prayed to God silently that Francois Pretorius could give him insight and patience from above.

"But... your military could help us. Boots, specifically. I have been humored with many stories of SADAFOR's exploits. I believe I have a task that would be most fitting for their role — and it would throw those Akhmanari monkeys and their swartaap lackeys off guard."

"And the Chiangshi. Yes, my scientists would delight to have a hand on one of those." Nelius added with a chuckle. "In return we can provide you with thirty-six MRBMs and sufficient TEL platforms. And I will be willing, of course, to provide military advisors to the Empire, provided you are willing to shed your arrogance towards us. The globalists already advise all my enemies... it is only fair I do the same."

"I am uncertain regarding the last part, it would require my brother's approval— but otherwise, it is a bargain I am willing to fulfill." Auria followed this with a nod, the deal seemingly sealed.

"Then we can settle this on a pleasant glass," Nelius offered, reaching into the miniature refrigerator beneath his desk to produce a bottle of whiskey, filling two empty crystalline glass cups on the table. Topping it with some ice, he pushed one glass of the sparkling alcoholic beverage to his foreign counterpart. Nelius always did live for reaching this part of the bargain. "Finest breweries in Waaihoek. They don't make it like this anywhere else."

"Thank you." Auria accepted. The two drank for a moment, Nelius noting his glass was half-full as he studied his personal office.

"I suppose you don't know much about the Vrystaat's history?" He questioned. With formalities out of the way, he couldn't help but be a little talkative.

"I'm not the most well-versed, no." replied Auria, shaking her head.

Rising from his seat, he gestured to the springbok head mounted to the wall, just above the fireplace. "Lekker, isn't it? Fine taxidermy."

"A deer?" Auria questioned.

---==============---

Image
"The Springbok was made for this free land, just like the Ruiter is, madam."


"No, madam, a springbok. Far more dignified and majestic than a deer. It can survive without water for years, instead feeding on the moisture of the plants it eats — much like we survived centuries of embargo, instead relying on what we could muster. The Springbok was made for this free land, just like the Ruiter is, madam. It is no surprise we boast the noble beast on our coat of arms!"

"A noble beast indeed." She echoed his words, following along partly as he set his now-finished glass of whiskey down. He'd garnered her attention, at least.

"Now, if time does not pressure your schedule too much... I can show you the halls of this humble palace."

"No worries." With a last sip to finish her glass, Auria soon followed.

Leaving his office, Nelius would lead his Imperial counterpart on to the gardens, overlooked in the far distance by a mountain. Its face bore great semblance to a lion at rest — watchful, guarding of the capital of the Vrystaat. Flowing from its 'mouth' was a steady cascade, which descended the mountaintop readily, no doubt to fill Vaalfontein's crystalline, clean lakes.

---==============---

Image
Leeurots.


"Leeurots. Lion Rock, in your native Euphemian. I am fairly certain you can see why it holds the name..." Looking on, Nelius pondered a great many things. His Ruiter pride never felt stronger in the presence of a foreigner, for there was simply so much to tell for his nation's history. "It was said that in the Great Trek, when the first Ruiters witnessed this noble lion in the distance, they elected to settle here, for it was the will of God. The name of this place... Vaalfontein, the pale fountain. Simple.. that lion rock is the pale fountain that gives this city life."

"The Ruiter people are rooted in humble beginnings," He continued. "We began as nothing more than serfs to the Gallians— when Navenland was a part of the once-great Gallian kingdom. Sent away from home to Kir, we were made to harness Kir's vast resources, conquer its lands... we were great pioneers, and our Gallian masters knew this. Through the Treks, we mastered the land, as God intended. We made peace with the tribes, we defeated them outnumbered ten to one. We forged civilization in the land God had set aside for us. In the nineteenth century of the old calendar, Victoria defeated the Gallians. We freed ourselves— created our very own Free State." Pacing about the garden, he paused, pensive as he lamented the past. "The Victorians came for us. They conquered us, subjugated us and murdered us. They colonized, too — and so Avalon was birthed into the world. Yet we cannot blame those honorable settlers who joined us in forging what the Vrystaat would become..."

"The unspoken wars of old would devastate our colonial master, leave them weak and decentralized. We would find our freedom again— not by our hand, but by theirs. So enraged were they when we first established our tenets of Apartheid that we were ousted from their Commonwealth. Thrown to the dogs... for believing in the natural order of things." Shaking his head, Nelius chuckled. "So shortsighted the Victorians were when they purposefully undid this last fragment of their empire. Nineteen sixty-one... the year of Apartheid, the year of the Republic. The beginning of our struggle."

"Renewed with purpose in our new social order, we found ourselves embargoed by the world at large... and did they hold respect for our values, our history? None understood the necessities upon which this society was built upon. The free world we sought to stand alongside, against the perils of communism— would be the ones to betray us first. The Calamity came more as a blessing than a curse to us: it freed us from the oppressive demands of the international order, and allowed us to determine our future."

"Perhaps we are not too far apart..." Auria could almost find parallels between them as she stood up, following Nelius through the garden. He was nearing its edge, noting the corridors.

"Now, come. This palace has more to offer in regards to the Ruiter's legacy."

Leading the way, Nelius would slow his pace as they approached a glass display. Depictions of bush war battles, painted to fine detail — it was a beautiful sight to behold. "The war with the terrorists started almost as soon as Apartheid commenced. Apartheid is our Eternal Struggle, of which we are in the five-hundred and third year... more than five-hundred years of defending our nation against all threats, internal and external. You may have heard the rumors from abroad that we simply... hate the swartaap, or the other races who live under this ideal, harmonious society. So conditioned by centuries of your own pop-culture becoming tradition that the notion of our racial idealism terrifies you." Nelius paused, stopping by a glass display of an Isizwe iklwa. Clutching the weapon in his hands, he took a moment to admire it. "This was gifted to President Francois Pretorius by King MusaweNkosi of Ingiyabestan, one of several nominally-independent Isizwestans under our Apartheid system. So generous and kind was President Pretorius that he managed to garner the favor of even the Isizwe kings... and yet you tell yourselves we hate them?" Shaking his head, he set the weapon back into its case.

"It would seem our nations have suffered similar demonization by foreign lies.." Auria noted.

"Indeed. We have merely endured it for longer. We have gone alone with pride for a half-millennia and can manage a half-millennia more." Leading the Euphemian on, Nelius would enter a corridor of presidents. Most of the first ones had become apocryphal legends of the past, to which Nelius saved little comment until they neared the end.

"The great president Francois Pretorius. He guided our nation to prosperity and success, unfathomable in any other previous administration's tenure. The collapse of the embargo meant dozens of new markets— we credit him with our victory over Euphemie's cruel embargo."

"..cruel..?" Auria silently muttered to herself, pondering his words.

"His untimely overthrow by the Acasians would see a military junta. It did not last, of course. The NSS saved this country— I suppose we have her to thank," Nelius thought aloud, looking to a rather youthful woman's portrait. "Gia Becker. She was one of our finer patriots in the NSS."

Reaching the next portrait, Nelius would smile. "Anneline Pretorius. She would be elected in a landslide of incomprehensible proportions. She would continue her husband's legacy, even forging one of her own. No doubt, she is one of the greatest women in the Vrystaat's history, if not one of the greatest presidents."

Passing a few more faces, he finally reached himself. "And that, of course, is myself. I'm undecided yet what legacy I will leave behind when all's said and done, but I hope it'll be pleasant."

"...yet I cannot help but be confused when you say Pretorius exorcised Euphemie," Auria thought aloud, bringing Nelius to freeze. "Was Euphemie's demise really that much of a victory to the Vrystaat?"

Nelius hesitated again, looking at his own portrait there as he thought to himself. "I suppose I should tell you, madam, since you intend to work with us."

"It was on State President Francois Pretorius's orders that a nuclear warhead was sold to the Organization, and promptly detonated in Serondequot. The collapse of the Federal States was the greatest relief the Vrystaat could endure. Do you believe your 'presidents' were... above being fallible, somehow? How do you think the rest of the world feels about all they've done? Praise Neworder all you want, he was a man that wanted nothing more than the isolation of our country and the starving of our people... that it would somehow force us to concede the integral aspect of our society that is Apartheid. To you he may be some 'aspect of God'... but to the world at large he was a power-hungry conqueror, a subjugator of nations and a warmonger. When you ask yourself about Neworder do not think of who he was to Euphemie. Think of who he was to the world. In Medeuropa names like Bianka Ziekowski and Eric Lecanuet are remembered with greater fondness, and for good reason. The so-called 'liberators', your old Federal States Army... came to Medeuropa with a thirst for rape and revenge for Arcadia."

"What was the complete and utter devastation of your country, and the death of your Last President— I shall not utter his name out of respect for your faith— was a liberation of our country from an economic embargo that had tortured and isolated our people politically at the hands of a vastly superior power. The same way you feel outclassed by the Angecalians, my ancestors once did at the uncaring hands of your Federal States. So again, think to yourself — why does the world strike you with such brutality? Because they have suffered under the Euphemian long enough. Because your faith is forged on a presidency that has killed so many innocent people abroad... it cares for none beyond Euphemians. I do not expect you to understand, much less sympathize with what was done. But if you cannot set aside this aspect of the past, your Empire will never move forward. I offer you cooperation— whether you accept is up to you."

This warranted hesitant, pensive thought on Auria's behalf. "...I'll keep that last bit between us. I wouldn't want it to get in the way of fruitful bilateral negotiations."
Last edited by Valefontaine on Wed Dec 04, 2019 6:44 pm, edited 5 times in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Thu Dec 05, 2019 11:58 pm

S1E15
OH, JUNGLELAND!


Image


Nice work on extracting that gold! Rest assured, the Imps are proper mad about us now, but now that we've hit their logistics, it's time to go for their command. The rebels have provided the location of an enemy commander, a certain Major Kilroy, who's second in command to Colonel Annelise Camden, who runs the show here. Extracting or eliminating the geezer will do a number to the Imps' morale...but...please. Try not to get caught by him. From what I know, he enjoys toying with his POWs, especially females. Fuckin' dirtbag.


Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 7
Room 121-124
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
May 15, A.C. 479
6:40 AM Aurum Standard Time



Erina had hardly been given time to get dressed by the time the loudspeaker had already started, its echoes resonating through the vessel's metallic halls. No doubt it was an equally unwelcome interruption to the usual morning's pleasantries for her coworker and partner, Selim...but thankfully, it wasn’t as early as the usual ones.

Wake up, sleepyheads,” Jimmy’s voice spoke through the hallways and rooms of the ship, sounding a bit hollow and metallic from the speakers. “We’ve got some new arrivals, but they aren’t new sponsors...get to the bridge and I’ll show them off.

New peopl— The words would practically be stolen by her peer as he slowly woke up.

“New people?” Selim groggily echoed their boss’s words, still stirring in his bed.

"More people under our command, hm? C'mon!" Erina, per usual, was quick to begin nudging her coworker until he dragged himself out of bed. "Think we'll get a job today, too? We had a nice little two-week break from the usual killin' Imps..."

“With some new people? Knowing how unpredictable the bossman is?” Selim shrugged, eventually forcing himself out of the bed to begin his own morning routine. “I wouldn’t be surprised if we’ve got some new job…not lookin’ forward to getting shot up by Imps shipping around gold, though.”

The PA screeched again. “* Cough* I said to get to the bridge, guys...I can see you, uh, not moving.

“God damn it, okay!” Selim grunted, his tone much more aggressive than usual. “I’ll be there in a bit..”

"..wait, he had cameras in here?.." Erina's realization seemed to be less important in the moment as she began for the door — getting to the corridors a bit earlier than her counterpart. The halls of the Nero, per usual, were far more befitting a luxury yacht than a military battlecruiser, but it was no surprise — after all, the man had practically gutted the vessel to transform it into his floating headquarters. The walk to the bridge would be a quiet one, but before long Erina found herself faced by the rest of the unit at large…

I hope he was joking about those cameras... Erina thought to herself.

“Where’s lover boy?” Leo asked, rather out of context...right when Selim approached, looking as imposing as ever. “Got something to say, Zakkie?”

Needless to say, that shut Leo up, giving Jimmy enough silence to get the formalities out of the way. He dramatically swiveled himself around in his fancy chair to face the squad, hands clasped together as if he had a lot to say—to be fair, he did. “Alright, you fuckers know the usual, I got the briefing and all, but, first…” He rubbed his temples with his middle finger and thumb, sighing loudly. “You guys know I can hear… y’know, everything, right? I’m lookin’ at you, Monika, and Gilmar, and…” Jimmy visibly shivered. “Leo..”

“What do you mean? I’m an asexual.” Leo pointed to himself with a knife hand, mouth agape.

“You know what I mean, retard—ANYWAYS.. I’m side tracking.” Jimmy clasped his hands together. “Now, what was I saying before I was so RUDELY interrupted by that tangent—oh, yeah. We’ve got some new people..”

"I assume somebody's watched our late night TV slot," Gilmar jokingly mused, much to Monika’s chagrin.

"Are you certain our public image draws in... professionals?" Chow questioned, raising an eyebrow. Erina took note of his cyberprosthetic arm, a reminder of his rather brutal injury in the last operation. He seemed to have handled that just fine, however...

“Well, I got Selim of all people to join, and Mr. Tier One here is fittin’ in. And.. uh, you’re professional, I guess.” Jimmy shrugged. “But you’d be surprised the kind of stuff people would eat up for entertainment. I bet they’d watch two gay black guys kissing for hours just because it’s funny and entertaining. Speaking of gays and guys..” Jimmy’s voice trailed away, as if he was expecting the so-called ‘new arrivals’ to show up any moment now.

A brief moment of silence spanned Jimmy’s final words and the appearance of a remarkably short woman, sporting distinct Sinican features and quite literally walking in as if she’d been there hundreds of times over. Not far behind her, another new arrival moved in at a pace that was, in comparison, more timid, in accordance to someone who was actually a newcomer. With a small physical frame and hair tinted a faint shade of green, it seemed as if, to the untrained eye, that the two newcomers were both of the same gender.

“Hey there. Name’s Cristina, Cristina Wang, but you can call me Cris.” The woman that had first walked in started, her tone reflecting the same demeanor with which she’d walked in, not particularly cocky, but still aware that she was, after all, supposed to be there. Taking a brief, but respectful look at each of her future squadmates, she showed the personality of someone who’d seen enough in life to take the reins.

In contrast, the “girl” following right behind waited an awkward second too long before taking the initiative, suddenly speaking up after Cristina was over with her own introduction, feeling a couple of glances resting on ‘her’. “Hey… Uh… My name is…” ‘She’ took a deep breath, and looked up again. “My name is Ricardo. Pleased to meet you all…”

"Pleasure to meet you both! Name's Eri—" Erina's introduction to the newcomers would be interrupted as Kang tilted his head, as if he were a bird trying to make sense of its owner. “Huhhhhhhhhh? So you a guy?”

Looking down once more, his face an ever intensifying tone of red, he casually nodded. “...yeah.” He spoke in a murmur that was only audible due to the rather cramped bridge.

Kang put a hand on his chin. “I guess a ‘girl’ okay..”

This garnered a slap to the back of the neck by Selim. “Excuse my subordinate, he’s..uh..excited to see you. Pleasure to meet you, Ricardo. Cristina. I’m Selim. Just Selim, for now.”

Cristina respectfully nodded at the man who’d introduced himself back. “It’s nice to meet you, Selim.” Her tone of voice slowly shifted to a more casual one as the ice was broken.

On the other hand, Ricardo found himself with a faint blush on his face, looking at the guy who apparently went by Selim. “Thanks… I, uh… Look forward to working with you… guys, yeah.”

"I guess introductions are in order?" Erina thought aloud, looking to the rest of the unit. "Well, you know Selim. Me, Erina... Erina Monteiro. Welcome to the unit! Like I was saying, hope you have a great time. Let's start with some introductions, hm?" Her glance to the rest of the squad seemed to invite at least one of them to speak up.

“What, you expect me to say who I am so quick?” Kang snapped. “...Well, okay, fine, maybe for you. I am Kang Thanh Nguyên, from Dangrek. Now you, Leo.”

The Mławian engineer pointed to himself again. “You just said my name, dipsh—fine.” Reluctantly, he gave the two newcomers a wave. “I’m Leo. Leo Kolodziejzyk. If you need stuff fixed, just ask me.”

Cristina raised an eyebrow at Leo, but decided not to speak up. It was nice seeing someone with a similar set of skills, but that also came at a price of winning her approval - by demonstration.

The next person on the metaphorical talking stick was, of course, the other Mławian. “I’m Monika Zukowski. Don’t, uh, get in my way.”

"Chow Tze-Hung. I am not here for the money, of course..." Chow introduced himself, flamboyantly running a hand through his hair.

"Gilmar Machado Guimarães," Gilmar introduced himself, thumb pointed to his chest. "I just got bored of the plain old wageslaving. Marina?" He glanced over to the Alvimian, who nodded.

"Marina Dutra Nascimento. I'm... not one of you Angicalianos, I'm Alvimian. The Imps took my home... so I'm out here to get payback." Marina introduced herself, making it rather clear her motives in serving with JSOF.

“That’s, uh, all the time we’ve got for introductions, ‘cause we’ve got mission stuff to get to,” Jimmy rather abruptly burst into the conversation, immediately taking over. “So, those Imps we captured, they, uh...some of ‘em didn’t spill the beans. The ones that did gave us some useful intel pertaining to troop numbers and current events. Gather ‘round.”

He presented the PORTAMAPA once again, flicking on the device and switching it to its map function, where he moved in on their area of operations. “So, as you know, we just nabbed a shit ton of Imp gold from Xavantes that was bound for Porto-P or Hyperion. Good shit, but we’re not done. Our employers—the Angecalian government, for you new people—want us to hit the enemy where it hurts, and at first, I didn’t know what could one up us takin’ two truckloads of their gold...until now.”

He switched the PORTAMAPA to its PDF reader function, pointing his finger to the portrait of an old man in his fifties with piercing blue eyes and graying hair. “This, ladies and gentlemen, is Major Kilroy MRK90 Nine-inch-Nails X. West, or, as he is known on his callsign: ‘Big Daddy.’ He often refers to himself in the third person, so I will do so as well. Big Daddy is the second in command to the big bosslady in charge of the region, Colonel Annelise Hounds-of-Love Scaeptrum I. Camden. Whatever she says, he does, but whatever he says, everyone else under his command does without question, makin’ him somewhat of an enforcer.”

---==============---

Image
Major Kilroy MRK90 Nine-inch-Nails X. West, the Big Daddy.


He paused for dramatic effect, placing down another avila folder onto the table for the others to peruse, which was a very grave order printed in Angecalian and Euphemian. “Our employers have a kill order on Big Daddy, capture or kill, but you know our deal. He’s much better off alive than dead, but I don’t have a preference as to whether you give him the good ‘ol 7.62mm retirement plan, or put a bag over his head and get him out. What I do care about is that we’re gonna get loaded for this one: Ȅ20,000 each to every party..and a shot at a new sponsor. Any questions so far, folks?”

---==============---

Image
Colonel Annelise Hounds-of-Love Scaeptrum I. Camden.


“Why does a retard like Major Kilroy call himself ‘Big Daddy,’ boss?” Leo asked.

“I’ll get to it later...anyways, as for the intel we’ve received, we know Big Daddy is currently operating somewhere in the Guairá region, and the man has 3 squads with him at all times: Dionysos Squad, Greenburg Squad, and Rawlins Squad, all of Diocletian Company. In addition, we know that the Empire’s now in a recruitment drive...or, rather, conscription, sorry, didn’t use the right term.” Jimmy shrugged. “Anyways, this means expect a veritable increase in the number of bad guys in the region, maybe some that aren’t as trained or as patriotic. And, about the ‘Big Daddy’ part..”

His voice trailed off for a moment, following an uncomfortable pause, he shifted around. “For the females in this squad..and, uh, Ricardo, too...try not to get captured by the geezer. We know he’s, well..a bit of a creep when it comes to the females.”

Ricardo felt his heart race for a solid moment after having been called out like that, simply nodding at the warning.

Uh oh.. Erina thought to herself.

"And we bring him alive? Dead? ..which one gets us more clout, boss?" She questioned.

Jimmy snapped his fingers. “Alive, of course! You’d be surprised how many people like this non-lethal approach..but, unless absolutely positively sure, and if you wanna just end it quick, go ahead and give him the 7.62 retirement plan.”

"I'm sure this boomer will be of no trouble to us, senhor." Marina spoke up, smirking.

“I mean, dude was a combat veteran. Wouldn’t be surprised if he tries chopping your arm off with a sabre.” Jimmy shrugged.

"Perhaps we should take some advice from Angecalian special forces and cripple the old man first..." Chow thought aloud, stroking his chin with his cyperprosthetic left arm.

“WHAT?” Jimmy’s face scrunched up as, for the first time in seemingly forever, he yanked off his sunglasses. “You..you seriously wanna take a note out of their playbook? I don’t think, uh, our employers would let us torture him—” Then, it was almost as if a lightbulb went on in Jimmy’s head. “Give me a moment. I need to make a call. Discuss or something. Plan shit—I’ll be back.”

Chow shook his head, pensive as he continued. "...I meant crippling him, or something to that effect. Torture is not my craft. But if we did something that would bring the Imps to think the Angies are in the region... I think they'd start, forgive my language, but... they would be shitting bricks. Is that how you say it?"

“I guess. I have the means to cripple him.” Selim admitted, obviously referring to his AMR. “And I know a few things myself, but I’ll need a lot of space and a lot of time if I want to get anything out of him. Just the thought of their top Major getting captured will be frightening enough..”

"Why don't we just bring him to the brig?" Erina questioned. "I heard a few of our recent captures spilled some valuable intel... y'know, maybe we could just let the interrogation guys handle it."

“Or Selim. Or Kang—yeah, Kang’ll teach ‘em a few things.” Jimmy chuckled to himself.

Wonder if Selim's done interrogations before...

You just want him to do weird things to you, don't you?

For the love of God... please..

"..ehehe.. a few things, alright! Let's show the Imps what JSOF is made of." Erina quickly composed herself, concealing the rather blatantly perverse thoughts she was having to herself.

"I could get behind that. Showing the Imperials how it's done, I mean." Chow chuckled, composing himself as the unit quieted down in wait for the boss's verdict.

It was at that moment that Jimmy reappeared, setting his blocky smartphone onto the table beside the PORTAMAPA. “Good news—they’re gonna let us torture him!”

"Perhaps 'doing it live' would be the best means to publicize our actions and demoralize the enemy," Chow thought aloud. "If all comes together as planned, that is."

“Well, new guys?” Selim turned around to Ricardo and Cristina, appearing as if he were expecting a reply. “You ready for your first mission? Extracting an enemy officer..or, eliminating him. I hope this isn’t your actual first foray into the military. If not, you’ll fit in..” His voice trailed away as he looked back to Leo, Monika, and some of the more “less-experienced” people in their band. “Just like the others.”

While it took a while for Cristina to get “sold” on that specific group of people, all the energetic talk about quite literally torturing an enemy convinced her that they were the exact kind of individuals she was expecting, which wasn’t a bad thing. As Selim asked a very important question, the woman’s mind seemed to trail off for the first time since getting there. “Well, I’ve shot a lot of guns, but that was at the range… Other than that, I had a brief time in the Angecalian Army, but almost all of that was spent near vehicles, so I wouldn’t say I have a lot of experience, frankly.” She answered honestly, not taking her gaze away from her superior.

Ricardo, on the other hand, was sold on the group the moment he heard of money, cash rewards, bonuses, literally anything related to the Devil’s bills. In contrast with Cristina, who seemed to be direct and concise, Ricardo struggled a bit. “I, uh… Yeah, it’s my first time with anything military, but… But I know a lot of things, alright?!” He answered, infusing quite a bit more emotion into his words than the other newcomer.

"I'm a bit of a noob too, don't worry!" Erina reassured the newcomer, a grin and thumbs up serving to add to the effect.

"Angecalians seem to excel at kicking Imp ass... so I have no reason to doubt this lineup." Chow noted, moreso to himself than anyone else.

“All we need is more noobies.” Kang commented under his breath, but his insult was quickly drowned out by Jimmy’s voice. “Alright! If everyone doesn’t have anything else to say, y’guys got some work to do! Get to it, get back in time, either with or without Major Kilroy, and then we’ll talk..uh..brig stuff.”

"Of course, we'll do this just fine!" Keeping her typical enthusiasm about her, Erina would be first to the door as she pondered only getting into gear and getting to the helicopter. As the unit would disperse from the bridge, she would find herself en route to her room, whistling the usual cheery singsong as she walked through the mahogany-paneled corridors.

Before she entered the room, Selim had appeared behind her, leaning on the wall with his arms crossed. “Hey, Erina? I wanted to talk to you about some..uh.. stuff.”

"Hm?" Raising an eyebrow, she glanced her coworker's way as she slipped on her kevlar vest. "What's up?"

“I, uh, wanted to talk to you about the..new people.” Selim checked over his shoulder to ensure he wasn’t being watched. “I’m feeling some kind of way towards them—they’re new, of course, but I’m getting bad vibes, particularly from the..” He coughed. “The ‘Dude’.”

"Sure you're not just horny?" Erina teased.

“What the FUCK? No!” Selim raised his voice, his face turning a bit more red than usual. “I’m not just horny.. except maybe to you— but that’s aside from the point. I just...want you to watch them, m’kay?”

"Oh, uh... sure thing. No problem." Giving her coworker a thumbs up, she gathered the rest of her gear and prepared to meet the others at the helicopter. It was going to be an interesting day.




Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 8
HU-64 Touro 'Frogfoot'
Guairá Jungle
Guairá State

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 15, A.C. 479
8:48 AM Aurum Standard Time



Music

The music definitely added to the tense atmosphere as the HU-64 flew over the treeline, quick and low as usual, as to evade detection. Their LZ was still a ways away from where they were currently, but that didn’t stop the cabin from going into some miscellaneous chatter about things, including backstories of people that had essentially opted out into spilling their beans before. Kang went on and on about some experience in the past with a tiger in a dream, but Selim was dead silent, looking out to the world below as it flew by.

“You know there’s a reason why I don’t talk much about my past—if that’s what you’re wonderin’,” He noted. “Not that it’s any more interesting than Kang[/i’s stories.”

"..why's that?— I mean... I shouldn't prod too much, y'know.." Erina thought aloud, watching the green inferno that was Guairá's jungle expanse below.

“Eh…” He gave a pause. “I think you’d think of me in a different light if I told you. Just saying.”

This left her quiet in the moment, watching the trees in the distance. "[i]Weeeell...
yeah, maybe I should ask at a better time."

"Why the sad music? Play something to hype us up instead!" Marina complained a few seats over.

“Uh, yeah. You got the good picks. Play something..” Selim gestured to his superior.

"Oh, uh— sure! Sure. Let's see here..." Wandering over to the boombox, Erina would sift through the datacassettes piled in the adjacent rack, taking a moment to swap them. As soon as the music changed, Erina would seat herself once more, watching the forests below. "Whaddaya think the Imps are doing with all that Alvimian gold they're moving around? More gold domes in Hyperion? Or something more nefarious?"

“Hoarding it all, probably. Greedy pricks..” Selim muttered. “I don’t know any other use they’d have for gold aside from material things.”

"Perhaps they intend to use it as leverage. Money... makes the world go round, as I would know best." Chow mused, watching the treeline. "For all I know, they'll try funding the anti-war movement in Angecalia."

"Wouldn't that just justify shutting them down?" Erina questioned.

"Perhaps it is what they want. If we are a dictatorship, we are morally no better than the Atlantic Empire. To paint your nation as hypocrites to the world at large, and Euphemie in particular..." Chow thought to himself.

"Angecalia would never become a dictatorship." Gilmar bluntly replied. "And I'm sure the well-meaning people back home won't take payment from the enemy."

Cristina kept pretending like it wasn’t her first time on a helicopter - and she couldn’t help but think of every single part that could malfunction and lead to their demise. However, the change in background tune helped her shift her thoughts to something more positive than that. After all, it was none other than one of the classics playing. Glancing over to her side, she saw how Ricardo seemed to express no reaction to the literal masterpiece gracing the aircraft. Huh, either his… unique style makes him like different genres or he’s a literal zoomer.

She definitely wanted to say something witty, but the anxiety of being on the field for the first time made her reconsider, and thus, like the other newcomer, she remained silent, staring off into the landscape.

"..so, Angecalians," Marina began, perhaps a little intrigued by the growing majority of Angecalians in the squad. "..and you Zakkies too," She added, glancing over to Monika and Leo. "Settle the debate, so to speak... which of your country's got the bigger tits?" It was a classic way to start an argument online — too often on ONIRICSPACE's boards was it fervently argued that either Angecalia or Zachódumłowianka possessed the 'better' women.

“Anyone who’s been to Angicália knows the obvious answer!” Ricardo spoke up from nowhere, acting in what seemed like a complete U-turn from his previous self. It was the topic that he lived for, after all… and probably part of the hedonism that led to his desperate financial need, but he wouldn’t touch that. “I… Sorry, but there’s no comparison!”

Cristina just chuckled in the background, holding herself back from bursting out there at the sight of a femboy being so energetic about the topic. Granted, she didn’t want to involve herself any further in the conversation considering her own ‘size’, which was only Angecalian average. It wouldn’t help the argument, and she was too much of a patriot to ruin it.

“Maybe I go to Angecalia..” Kang murmured.

All the while, Monika’s face was red, but she remained silent, all while Leo looked at their squad leader for an uncomfortably long time. “Well, uh—”

“FALSE!” Monika shouted, perhaps self-conscious about her own chest—come to think of it, she was acting quite self-conscious about her chest. “Zachod has the bigger bust, not Angecalia! That’s a lie, and all your babies are genetically modified bimbos anyways!”

Naturally, that was enough to provoke Erina. "Alright, now you're just being a dick. At least our founder wasn't a foreign cocksleeve. How many COCKS has 'the great' Bianka Ziekowski sucked for your country's strategic position? WE are the envy of the world! You are the fleshlight of Tsion. Zachod history? Being passed around from master to master, like the Sinican SLAVES you monkeys are—"

"Alright! Sheesh! I was just trying to get a conversation started..." Marina interrupted Erina's fit of rage at being insulted, getting up as if to calm everyone down. "Let's... not throw personal attacks at each other, please?"

"I'm a designer birth too, you know," Gilmar spoke up. "Have some respect, man."

Kang cleared his throat. “I guess we can all agree that Zakkie and Angecalian have big boo—”

“This is Echoes, arriving at LZ shortly!” The pilot announced, the helicopter’s altitude lowering down to the treeline...and eventually below the treeline. The doors slid open as the helicopter touched down in the open clearing, allowing the others to pile out and secure the LZ as it promptly took off from the clearing. Already, Kang and Selim had set up something of a security perimeter, making methodical scans of the area that they had landed in.

Returning to Erina’s side, Selim took a moment to check his PORTAMAPA for directions. “We’re about 6 klicks from Major Kilroy’s last known location, not that far of a walk, if you ask me, but you never know what we could come across..”

"We should've done this at night.." Gilmar thought aloud, sighing.

"Wonder what this gringo is doing in a shithole like Angatú. It's probably one of the most bumfuck places you can pass by in Guairá." Marina noted, checking her grenade launcher before grouping up with the rest.

“Oi. Keep your head up.” Cristina said as she walked up to Ricardo for a moment, who seemed to be focusing away from the perimeter. “Pay attention to your surroundings or you’ll find yourself in trouble.” She said, more as a reminder than as a way of scolding the guy, to which he just nodded.

“As for what our man’s doing here—who knows?” Selim shrugged. “As they say, one man’s trash is another man’s treasure. This may be the perfect hiding spots for someone like him, but that just begs the question of who exactly he’s hiding from…”

Pressing onward, the unit would be presented with the overgrown ruins of a small town. The signs, written in archaic Alvimian, no doubt dated the town's existence to preceding the Calamity. Atop one of the overgrown, rust-covered streetlamps, overturned upon the road — reduced now to a small, natural stream — a lone coati traversed the felled post, stopping to look the JSOF team in the eyes, its tail straight up.

---==============---

Image
A surprise, and a welcome one.


"Aww! Those things are so cute!" Erina knelt down, looking on at the animal with childlike awe. "What are these things?"

"Coatis," Marina explained. "Lot of them used to live in my backyard... before the fucking gringos came—"

“It’s so adorable!” Ricardo said out, ignoring the historical ruins in favor of the animal they’d run into. “...sorry.” What was he doing?! That was his first time on the field, he needed to focus!

“Stay frosty.” Selim reminded everyone, quickly taking the lead—or, at least, the lead of the formation here. Kang already had stepped off to begin scouting the area ahead—given that he hadn’t turned back yet, he likely had found something interesting, or was just waiting for the others to catch up. “We’re not here to look around and play with the animals, not today. We’ve got a job to do..”

“Indeed.” Cristina said, but while glancing at Ricardo. It wasn’t fair, though, assuming she’d react the same way if she spotted a pre-Calamity automobile, but it was always good to remind the rookie- I mean, the other rookie to stay focused.

"People just up and left a lot of these places when the nukes started flying a half-millennia ago," Marina noted, the Alvimian being the most accustomed to their surroundings. "There used to be one of these old towns near my house. Used to explore it a lot..."

Erina paused, as if to check her compass. "Alright guys, uh... right. The stream pretty much goes up the path we're going anyway, so just follow it!" Walking just a bit ahead of Selim, Erina made it quite clear she intended to explore a bit ahead, peering about as they continued onward. Chow and the others would perhaps note she was, however, a bit too close to Selim — almost as if she intended to put on a show of sorts for her coworker.

“You caught up to me and Kang, huh?” Selim asked, blissfully oblivious of her current state.

"..I want it. Now."

“Shit..” Selim muttered softly.

The interaction between the two seemed to go over most of the squad's heads, Chow raising a curious eyebrow as the two disappeared into the brush. "I suppose I am in charge for now, then."

“Why not me? I in front—you all too slow.” Kang retorted with a wave up in the front.

"Either way, we're not moving until they... what are they doing?" Gilmar glanced to the plants that now obscured the path the two had gone down.

Cristina glanced from further back in the formation. Spacing? Anyone? Why were the two of them so close? She couldn’t help but think that something was wrong… with her fireteam leader. That guy seemed odd, and when her gut told her something it was more often than not right.

Meanwhile, Ricardo found himself almost at the very rear, overthinking Cristina’s and Selim’s reminders to stay frosty, as well as doubting every life decision he’d made up to that point… No, remember why you’re here. You need to do this, it’s the only thing you can… Fuck, my hair feels uncomfortable with this gear. Weirdly enough, the voice in his head wasn’t as feminine as the one he spoke in.

"Tudo bem?" Naturally, Marina was one of the ones walking closer to Ricardo in the midst of their impromptu pause amidst the brush. The newcomer's concern had been enough to catch the Alvimian's eye as she curiously glanced his way.

After it took a brief moment for him to snap out of his thought-infested anxious state, Ricardo looked back at the direction of the voice that’d spoken in… that was the Alvimian dialect, right? Now that he remembered, that girl had said something about her homeland and killing imperials, or something of the like. “Sim, é… Nada demais, é só meio assustador, sabe? Pôr minha vida em risco...” He replied, struggling a bit to maintain his feminine voice in the native tongue.

"Ahh... tô ligado." replied Marina. The two would pause at a sound — at first Marina had thought it to be a stray bird, or an animal of some sort, but upon listening closer... it became quite clear it was the moans of the carnal undertakings between the unit's two officers. "...oh, come the fuck on."

"I'm quite sure that's what they're doing," Gilmar noted, chuckling to himself.

"AH, SELIM!"

"..anyways.." Marina muttered under her breath, coming to rest by a fallen tree. "We've all got cameras on our vests. Jimmy cuts and edits the footage, and that's how we get advertised abroad in places like Torch City and Andrade. I'm not sure if that's making the cut, though.."

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Yeah, uh… I’m gonna be cutting a lot of footage.. Hehehe..”



“What the…? Wait, is that why we’ve stopped?” Ricardo asked, suddenly coming to his senses. Vest cameras? Not gonna lie, that sounded pretty neat… especially now that he actually knew about it. “Safe to say, that wasn’t really what I expected.” He said, sitting down on the grass. “Good to know there’s a precedent, though…” He murmured one last line under his breath.

"FUCK!"

"..oh, this isn't normal or anything. This is the first time something like this happens. I... think we should interrupt them if they take too long." Marina noted.

“Should we?” Ricardo said, finally wearing his usual smirk. “Well, unless we are put in danger.”

“I want to watch—I mean, check them out.” Kang quickly corrected himself, lest he’d make a grave mistake...

“Thought they’d have a better time and place, but…” Cristina said, not really minding the interruption. In a way, that made things less boring. “I guess urges are urges.”

"NÃO PARA!"

"I have an idea," Marina got up from the fallen tree trunk, gesturing the newcomers to follow. Judging by the sly grin on her face, she wasn't planning anything good. Beginning through the brush, Marina needed only follow the sound... and fire her grenade launcher in the opposite direction. A single round would soar past where the act was taking place... landing somewhere amidst the brush nearby with a BOOM

"FUCK ME, S— AAHHH WHAT THE FUCK"

"LET'S KEEP MOVING, ANDA!" Marina called, emerging from the brush to approach the two.

“Damn it, alright, we’re moving!” Selim repeated, shamelessly picking up his things and stepping out of the brush, back towards the front of the formation.

"..FUCK!" Erina swore under her breath as she redressed, folding the emergency blanket and tossing it back into her kitbag as she prepared to get moving again. Marina, naturally, could hardly contain her laughter as the unit once again regrouped — a visibly flustered Erina followed by the Alvimian back into the fold.

"..alright, everyone. Just had some..." Erina would be interrupted by Marina's snickering as she attempted to address the unit.

"...KSKKKS—"

"..R&R with Fireteam B's leader. Let's keep moving, o—okay?"

Continuing further up the stream would reveal nothing of the sort aside from another roving band of coatis—each with their tails up high as they walked through the brush and past the team in a sort of group. According to Kang’s predictions with the topographic map and his general understanding of the area, it would be smooth sailing into Angatú...which, essentially, it was.

"It's almost too easy, y'know..." Erina mused, the sights of the town soon coming into view as they neared the treeline's edge.

“Maybe we just got lucky,” Selim muttered, checking his TACMAP for only a split second before putting it back into his ruck, revealing a pair of rangefinding binoculars from his pack. “I definitely want to get the smaller one of this—it’s either Clancy or MAAT that makes ones that can go on your wrist..fucking piece of shit tablet-sized…”

“Or, just get physical map.” Kang folded up the paper map with ease, pointing to Erina with a knife hand. “So. What we do? Kill or capture?”

Selim handed off the rangefinding binoculars to Erina for her own choice, setting his ruck on the ground and opening it to pull out his NiBR-99. “If it’s option B,” He paused, unfolding its stock. “I’m definitely sure I’ll be within range.”

"I believe going for the nonlethal route is ideal. Man's second-in-command to Camden, I'm sure he knows a few things." Erina proposed. Naturally, it was obvious what she was suggesting — though it then became a question of getting through the town undetected. The forced recruitment lines, echoes of propaganda loudspeakers... it all painted a rather clear image of what the Imperials were up to in Angatú.

How're we getting through this mess in one piece? Erina's eyes searched the town's outskirts for some kind of way...

“It’s like they turned the entire place into little more than a command post…” Selim muttered with a hint of disgust in his voice, planting his anti-materiel rifle on a nearby rock.

Watching the scene through the binoculars, Erina focused on what'd, perhaps, been a school at one point... converted now to nothing short of a barracks. "I've got a lot of activity centered on the school. About twenty guys total — seems to match the description of our guy having two squads covering him."

“Must mean he’s inside,” Selim concluded, getting a range between their current position and the school. “That’s about 400 or 500 meters, give or take. This thing’s effective range is five times that distance, but with a town like this, it means urban combat will be likely.”

“You fear the urban combat?” Kang taunted.

“No..I’m talking about civilians. Correct me if I’m wrong, or just call me paranoid, but I don’t think every civilian will have our back out here,” Selim explained, eventually moving away from the sniper scope and turning to Erina. “All up to you.”

This warranted a defensive reply from Marina. "These people are Alvimian! This place was my home until a few months ago..."

“I know.” Selim said without elaborating on anything else, shifting to the side to get back to his rifle.

Ricardo walked up closer to the treeline, having given up his role at the rear at Cristina’s insistence. He couldn’t tell if that was because she didn’t trust him there, or because she wanted him closer to the action. Both prospects were equally terrifying. With a rangefinder of his own, he followed what his squadmates were tracking - and he already missed the peace of the jungle. Did they reaaally need to go into that town? I mean, we already have a visual on the… school, or what used to resemble one… Does the HVT really need to live that much?

Sneaking up behind him, Cristina just hit him on the back of the helmet once. “Don’t even think about doing anything stupid.” She could tell what was in Ricardo’s mind from how the guy was just staring at one of the buildings, after all. “Our rear is safe, so I figured I’d move up here.” She said to the femboy, although it was obvious she wanted to be around if he decided to put his life at risk for no particular reason near a town filled with enemies… and she wouldn’t miss out on the action herself.

"Ten people sneaking into the heart of the beast seems questionable," Chow thought aloud. "One, two... maybe three, ideal... the rest as fire support."

“That seems pretty reasonable.” Selim agreed. “I can stay here and provide overwatch and fire support, like before. I’ll keep eyes on the school and any other locations of interest around town.”

"Maybe I can head on down there with the noobies.. who knows, they could learn a thing or two!" Erina suggested, gesturing to the two new arrivals. "Just keep those guns ready in case I fuck up."

“Sure thin-” Ricardo said out enthusiastically right before being interrupted by Cristina, who just casually walked in front of him.

“Alright. I’ll have your back down there, it should suffice.” Cristina finished after interrupting the other newbie, essentially putting Ricardo on rear duty again. After all, getting himself killed down there also meant getting others killed.

“I’d rather not have Kang around while he’s making suggestive comments...he’ll go with you,” Leo practically shoved the Bích Cốc forward. “I’ll, uh, stay up here with Selim, I guess.”

“So you like Selim?” Kang made a “L”-shaped gesture with his hand, much to both Leo and Selim’s chagrin.

"..four of us, sure," Erina shrugged. "Let's get a move on, then."

The team had been essentially split with Erina, Cristina, Ricardo, and Kang taking the infiltration job, the rest staying behind with the overwatch group. Selim had promptly set himself up and had eyes on the school, ordering the others on overwatch to fan out and cover as much ground as they could..lest the worst happen.

The street would be the typical dilapidated, run-down sights of semiurban Alvimia. The Empire had done little to change this, save for the propaganda posters here and there. It was what one would expect — portraying the Angecalians and their Acasian allies as evil, subhuman invaders, and Imperial soldiers as benevolent, divine protectors. Passing a mossy concrete wall along the curvature of the small neighborhood's street, it was rather clear the entire wall had been lined with the things, covering older advertisements and graffiti.

The propaganda-infused town was nothing short of what Cristina had expected - she’d been following the news, after all. A lot of people knew what was being done in Alvimian territory, and she couldn’t help but feel like it made the place seem more dead, even if those were mostly just posters. Finding herself as the second in formation, she did the usual and covered her sector. She’d seen some of that in training years before, after all, it was all coming back to her.

“Damn, I kind of dig the aesthetics…” Ricardo said out to no one in particular, stuck in the rear duty of the formation and watching what had already been watched. “Not that I knew what this place looked like before the whole thing.”

“Damn, they live like this?” Kang echoed, perhaps making a joke towards Marina.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[CTR. Marina Dutra Nascimento] "This place is a shithole because of the gringos. Fucking pricks. I swear to God—"


As they continued on, a few civilians on the street would flee in the wake of their presence. It didn't matter much — intel proved the contingent in the town was a mere three squads — not enough to efficiently cover the entire area, one would suppose. "Alvimians don't seem to be buying the propaganda campaign, judging by how fiercely they've been fighting back.." Erina thought aloud, noting a few more of the posters.

The walk ahead would lead them to a metal grate leading on into a narrow alley, which Erina would promptly kick open. "Y'know, I've been hearing rumors on the boards... that non-state actors are funneling a shitload of cocaine into Alvimia to get the Imps hooked, demoralize them... from what I hear, punishments are pretty heavy for that kinda stuff. Makes you wonder if something bigger's at play.."

“Who needs guns when you’ve got some intense shit for your enemy? Talk about asymmetrical warfare, like they call it.” Cristina pointed out. Despite her lack of experience, she knew combat wasn’t only about shooting lead and hoping it lands - she’d done a bit of research in the past decade.

"Playing on the enemy's superstitions is pretty important, y'know.." Erina began, leading the way down the alley with her FC-65 at the ready. "They taught us that kinda stuff back in the TG.[1] We were expecting Kaelic invasion back then... but hey, the idea works for the Imps too."

“Oh yeah, classic tactic,” Kang muttered, ensuring his steps were as quiet as ever. “You know, the best thing to do against big enemy we hear is psyschological war.”

"..actually, speaking of which. Y'know what the gringos believe in, right?" Erina asked — given Cristina and Ricardo were fellow Angecalians, and Kang himself a foreigner to Ophir as a whole, it made sense for her to give a small briefing of sorts regarding the Euphemians they fought.

“Well, my time in the TG was just fixing all the vehicles that idiots ended up breaking, so I think I missed that part.” Cristina replied.

Meanwhile, Ricardo, having been assigned rear duty, was making an actual effort to hear the conversation, but he also shook his head nonchalantly.

"The Euphies believe in a God — obviously — and back when there was a Euphemie, they thought that the President was an 'aspect' of God... his divine representative on Tsion, something like that. Nowadays, the Imps are... well.." Erina trailed off, chuckling. "They're like what Aleisabat jihadists are to Lunarism. The complete extreme of it. Sooo... you've got these stuck up little shits descended from these Presidents. Now, I'm not saying it's true, but word is Angecalian special forces have been targeting those types, torturing them on comm... just to show the Imps they're a buncha delusional fuckwits. Naturally, that was enough for them to pull almost all of 'em out of Alvimia. The enemy Colonel's a descendant of one of their presidents... but that president's also a saint in their pantheon or whatever, so some loophole lets her stay. I think we'd be demoralizing the shit outta the enemy if we ever got to her."

“So at the end of the day, they just become a glorified royal lineage. Pretty counterintuitive if you ask me.” Cristina replied, the new information mixing with a bit of what she already knew. Her God had always had an engine, so she’d never bothered to look into any foreign superstitions.

“Huh, that’s pretty dumb.” Ricardo just said out loud, the atheist never really understanding why someone would bother to see another human as some sort of representation of an unexisting God. Good thing it wasn’t them who believed in such silly things, right?

"Yeah, not that religious myself either..." Erina shrugged. "Shoot me if some shmucks ever begin worshipping Presidente Belchior back home." She added, jokingly. Reaching the alley's end, they'd happen upon a small concrete plaza of sorts overlooking the school upon the hill. A pulverized statue — presumably an Alvimian general or coronel that had become victim to the Empire's 'damnatio memoriae' — sat upon a pedestal, testament to the Alvimia-that-was before the conquest.

“This wrong. This really wrong.” Kang said with a hiss, kind of grumbling to himself as he stuck close to the group. Erina likely hadn’t seen much from the Bích Cốc’s face, but his expressions obviously were that of disdain, anger, and disgust. Perhaps some intrigue into his past would reveal some personal motives behind his disgust..but that could be saved for another time.

They rounded another corner that Kang promptly took point and cleared, waving to the others as a silent gesture that it was clear. They moved as a unit, moving down the steps towards another street further into town, and down yet another alley, past lines of shanty houses and small markets, graffiti marking some of the walls depicting both “the end times,” but also “hope”—perhaps secret messages from the rebels.

Kang stopped at the end of the alley behind a dumpster, waiting for the others to move up alongside him.

"Main street looks to be ahead... and clear too," Erina noted, peering through the alleyway's chain-link gate. "But you can never let your guard down, y'know?" With a gesture to the rest of the unit, Erina carefully led the group across the street, checking their corners as they passed the first road — stopping briefly to take point along the plants separating the avenue — before crossing the other street. This would, once again, take them down a narrow, cramped alleyway. Muddy boots stepping over crushed Imperial propaganda posters, Erina took the lead through the small labyrinth as they continued onward...

"This place will be free soon enough.." She assured in a hushed whisper.

“Soon.” Kang echoed cryptically, holding up his weapon and scanning the area

The damp alleyway would reach its end — and in a hurry, the four-man group crossed the street. Here and there bulletmarks still told stories of the Alvimian last stand in the town those months before — when the Imperials had come. It would lead on to more mazes of alleyways, though Erina kept aware of their bearings as they continued on.

"The Imps must be used to the organized grid streets of Euphemie," Erina thoughtfully noted to herself. It was impressive they hadn't run into any patrols thus far — to which one could only wonder whether the streets were simply too difficult and complex for the Imperials to properly cover in entirety.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Thu Dec 05, 2019 11:58 pm

Gesturing the unit to a halt as they reached a narrow street, Erina would silently gesture to the distant sight of a few Imperials walking down the opposite street far ahead... and as soon as they came into view they were gone — the oppressors continuing their silent patrol of the town, oblivious to their presence.

Ricardo could feel his hands sweat as they continued under the radar. In a way, it would’ve been less stressful to have been detected at that point, for each further second that the Imperials remained oblivious to their presence just added to the tension. Glancing at the bullet holes on many of the walls they walked by, his mind didn’t even have the luxury to appreciate what seemed like evidence of a past not too far gone.

"They're not very smart. I doubt all of them are even literate," Erina joked in a hushed whisper, gesturing the unit to begin up the street. Passing dilapidated houses and shops, some of them still scarred by the conflict of mere months prior, they would near the crossing the Imperials had walked down mere minutes before.

“Kind of like home,” Kang murmured.

With haste they would cross the street, swiftly reaching the relative comfort and concealment of the alleyways.

"..what was home like to you?" Erina quietly pondered, lowering her rifle as they briefly stopped in the alleyway.

“Kind of like this.” Kang repeated. “Sinicans, different ethnics. Open fighting some day, stable other day. My country is strong and safe, but every so often, soldiers crush the rebellion. You do not hear much from Dangrek, this is why…” His voice trailed off for a moment. “I was born in war. Served country. Killed many people. Killed many Sinicans. My people strong people.”

"..well, at least we're giving these people a chance... aren't we?" Erina questioned as they began down the alleyway once more. "These people don't deserve to suffer. We'll run those Imps back to Hyperion eventually... everyone will."

At the alleyway's end, past the rusty steel gate, the school could be seen. The streets around the school itself had seemingly been cordoned off, rusty derelict cars being used as tables for spare magazines of ammunition and radios — presumably the school and all surrounding it had effectively become the soldiers' grounds, as looted chairs here and there, paired with litter, seemed to give the implication that the troops here didn't really do all that much besides sit around. Given it was vacant, once could presume much of Kilroy's men were out patrolling... but Erina could see a few of them guarding the school compound proper.

"Alright. So it seems most of 'em are out and about patrolling town, I guess. Don't see all that much outside the building proper. Probably one squad..."

“Should report to overwatch to see if we have any more spot?” Kang asked, once again showing off his rather broken Euphemian.

"Let's keep Selim in the know," Erina agreed. "Rest of the unit's our fire support if shit hits the fan."

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “I have eyes on the school...and two hostiles inside. One looks like our guy, the other a guard. Looks to be some classroom of sorts.”


Kang turned to their squad leader and the two newbies, crouched down as if he both knew what to do, but at the same time was waiting to see what he should do. “Go through that window, guy in there. We should find different one.”

"Guy in there...?" Erina squinted ahead, before opening the alley gate and leading the way across the empty street. The air was tense as they reached the other side, Erina creeping up against the concrete facade of the school before giving a brief peek through the window.

"..uhh..that 'guy in the window'... is our target. He's got a guard with him, too."

“I think that’s what Selim said..” Kang reminded.

“The HVT? And he’s only got one guard?” Cristina sounded a bit suspicious, like that was too convenient. “Have you checked any of the surrounding rooms? This seems a bit too.. Easy.” The ever cautious woman added, but still wishing to believe they’d hit the jackpot.

“Maybe tell Selim.” Kang shrugged.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Not that window? Hold on, give me a second for this one...”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “...”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “This one’s clear, open.”


“This isn’t right… Maybe we really got lucky.” Cristina finally gave in. Was she going to complain about how convenient it all seemed? Hell no. Serves their enemies right for not even noticing them encroaching.

At the rear, Ricardo seemed enthusiastic. For once, his eagerness would’ve been justified, given that between them and the HVT stood only a single guard. Closing up further to the formation, he anxiously waited the next orders, cursing his fate of being the last guy in line.

“Someone boost me into window.” Kang ordered, slinging his rifle along his shoulder and waiting as if he had all the time in the world..which, ironically, he didn’t.

“I got you.” Cristina moved up nearby, clasping her hands together to boost her squadmate up. Years of mechanic work made her stronger than she looked, after all.

"Going in quiet's not gonna be easy.." Erina muttered, idling by the window.

“I know..” Kang reached for his radio.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SPC. Kang Thanh Nguyên] “Selim, going in will be loud. Shoot somewhere to distract them maybe? Unless..”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “...”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Alright, give me a second.”


CA-THOONK

Almost immediately as the round careened into the side of the building, shredding through concrete further away, the group would hurry into the classroom, Erina charging headfirst into one of the soldiers. She had been learning a few things from Selim — and had evidently caught the Euphemian soldier off-guard as her fist met the man's jaw and she brought him into a chokehold.

“H’what in the gotdamn?!” The Major’s raspy voice overtook the shouting of his subordinates as he whipped around to the intruders, reaching for his weapon.

As Erina took care of the only guard in the classroom, Cristina wasted no time as she moved up to the Major. Using her smaller frame but comparatively higher physical strength, she charged at the HVT, kicking his right knee as she moved around him to get him into a chokehold of her own.

Major Kilroy seemed to be much stronger than he seemed, struggling for a moment in the chokehold and briefly overtaking Cristina, but only for a split second—his age seemingly getting the better of him as his attempt to elbow the intruder was left in vain.

Choking and gagging filled the room as he kicked, feeling Cristina’s face to try and attempt something like an eye poke, but as his hand slaps became weaker, so too did his choking, before, eventually, the man went limp.

The sound of footsteps would make the matter of their escape an urgent one. Dropping the unconscious Imperial soldier to the floor, Erina's focus would become the most pertinent matter at present: getting the hell out of there. "C'mon!" She urged her peers, hurrying on to vault over the windowsill, coming to land amidst the grass as she quickly took point outside.

As the situation escalated, Cristina kept hold of the unconscious HVT. “Go, quickly! It’ll be easier for us to get this bastard out.” Gesturing for Ricardo to vault over before her, Cristina dragged the target over to the window and, using Ricardo’s help, got it out of the classroom. “Good, now take point, I’ll drag this guy. Shit seems like it’s about to go down.”

Before even glancing at his surroundings, Ricardo could already tell that the previously inert area was finally aware of their presence. “Alright, I’ll cover you.” He said to Cristina as he moved out to secure a perimeter alongside Erina, all the while the other newbie was busy with the HVT. Just like he’d expected, his nerves minimized as the tension of not being overt was gone - he was finally getting into it.

Before hopping out the window, Kang flipped the safety off his weapon, practically holding it by its hip and aiming towards the thumping of boots outside of the room. He switched to automatic and sprayed the wall, hosing it down will bullets until his magazine was practically empty, leaving a sole Imperial staggering back clumsily in shock at the death of his own comrades — only to be ripped to shreds by Selim's AMR. From there, he turned to the window and practically vaulted out, landing beside the two hostages as he did so.

“Come on!” Kang shouted, pointing towards the window as the others left.

It was quite the desperate charge away from the school compound now that they had successfully secured the HVT, although Erina kept a careful eye on their surroundings as they finally reached the alleyway, dragging the unconscious Imperial with them.

“Now getting out of here will be shitshow..” Kang growled, leading the way out of the school and towards the alleyway.

“I suppose, now that all of Ophir knows we’re here.” Ricardo said, having a particular lack of concern in his voice as he followed behind, FC-65 at hand, sparing a glance at Cristina every once in a while, who was busy carrying the HVT and only had her pistol in hand.

Reaching the same narrow street they had passed by before, Kang suddenly whipped out his rifle and called the others into cover, gunfire echoing out from the other end of the street. An imperial fireteam had been spotted by Kang at the end of the street, opening fire upon the group as soon as they were spotted.

"WHAT IN THE GODDAMN—"

CA-THOONK

Outside of their range, Selim had fired upon one of the ambushing Imperial soldiers, severing limb from body from the poor solder. It served to stop the imperials from shooting—practically throwing them off guard as one of their comrades was quickly eliminated by the sniper round.

“FUCK!” Not even Ricardo, who’d gone all-in into that fighting mood, could avoid the surprise of running into an Imperial fireteam on their way back. The street was narrow, and so he immediately behind the first cover he could find - a payphone, firing a three round burst at the ambushing soldiers, taking down one of the two remaining Imperial men. “I… I got him! He’s down, fuck yeah!”

Erina, similarly, had scrambled to one of the parked cars amid the abrupt encounter, peering from cover only to unleash a burst of full auto fire. "SUCK ON THIS, GRINGO COCKSUCKER!!"

Pressing down on the trigger as the car's windows shattered, she would riddle one of the Imperials with bullets, sending them clumsily collapsing face-first onto the pavement, lifeless.

The last soldier was quickly and deftly dropped by Kang, who practically executed the man with a shot to the forehead, turning back to Erina with a plain look on his face. “We done!”

Having taken cover behind a car alongside the HVT at the first sight of an Imperial ambush, Cristina peeked out with her rifle mere moments after that fight had ended. “Well done, spares me some ammo.” She said to her squadmates, but mostly to Ricardo. Maybe she’d judged him poorly. Sighing in relief, she slung her rifle and prepared to carry the Major again, pistol in hand.

"Let's get the hell outta here! There's... gotta be more of them, I mean.." Erina led the way once more, rifle at the ready.

Continuing down into one of the damp alleys, the squad would once again find themselves traversing the concrete labyrinths that'd shielded them from prying Imperial patrols before. The way essentially was clear, as even though the town had went into alarm, no more Imperial foot patrols had come by their location. Perhaps they were too busy scrambling around the school to be aware that their leader was missing.

A while into the run back to the fallback point with Selim and the others, the enemy commander began stirring, only to be held up by Kang with his rifle, whom shouted at the Major in a language unknown to all of them. In response, Major Kilroy glared down the man, practically giving a growl as Kang loomed over the man. “You’re not in control, Sinican. I have eyes and ears on each and every corner of this place—once my men, no, once the Emperor hears of what’s goin’ on here, you’re toast.”

“Oh, so you really have eyes and ears?” Kang retorted snarkily. “Name every person here. Also, I not Sinican.”

Kilroy squinted with his eyes at the others. “You’re all dead. Not even God will let this pass.”

“Tell God to suck dick,” Kang said, referring to himself, of course, before knocking the Major out cold with a smack of his rifle’s stock. “Keep moving—I want to have fun with man later on.”

Ricardo raised an eyebrow at his squadmate’s comment about ‘having fun with men’, but that was probably lost on the language barrier. “Well, let’s make sure he stays out cold ‘til we get back, I suppose.”

"Keep on moving. I don't want this Imp's chitchat wasting our time, y'know.." With a gesture, Erina led the group on... soon enough they'd be passing the same wall of graffiti and propaganda they'd passed when they first entered Angatú. The chaos in town was audible from where they walked — no doubt the Imperials were rather panicked searching for the culprit of the 'surprise attack'. Surely, it would be blamed on simple Alvimian guerrillas until the absolute humiliation of Imperial troops hit the airwaves.

“You think they going hear about this on news?” Kang figured, shrugging his shoulders. “Or, propaganda..”

"I doubt those oppressed fucks have anything of the sort... they'll probably hear it once their spies in Torch start seeing the next episode. Wonder how this whole show grinds their gears.." Erina pondered aloud, scaling the hillside as they reached the edge of town. They were met by Selim and the others that came out of the bushes, all of whom looked at the incapacitated Major Kilroy with a look of curiosity and surprise, along with the hostage.

“Shitshow down there?” Selim shrugged, gesturing to the officer with a nod.

"We're in luck, actually. Went pretty smoothly, all things considered. Now... why don't we get this shmuck the hell outta here?"

“Sounds like a plan.” Selim nodded in agreement, his eyes turning to their hostage. “Now, I guess we’ve got to figure out how we’re going to get some info out of this guy..”




CLICK

The lights in the brig, perhaps by Jimmy’s own choice, were completely off, and it was perhaps also by Jimmy’s personal choice that the room was deathly silent—at least, before the music started playing. Major Kilroy couldn’t see it due to the bag over his head, but the door to the brig opened up slowly, allowing, from what he could hear, two people to enter. Kilroy looked up, realizing he was in some awkward position, but could definitely sense the presence of two people in front of him.

“You’ve got me tied up real good, but ropes aren’t my things, heathens,” Kilroy taunted, only to have the bag get yanked off his head by Kang. Selim, meanwhile, was in the back of the room, switching a camera on that faced the Major, the red light blinking every two or three seconds. “Recording me won’t change a thing either.”

“It’ll be funny, though. I’ve always wondered what it’ll be like to see my face on the screens of millions,” Selim said cryptically, causing Major Kilroy to appear a bit disturbed by what the Akhmanari said. Putting two and two together, he first looked at Selim. “Akhmanari mercs and Sinican mercs...what kind of bizarre combination is this? What business do you have with the Imperium?”

Kang stopped what he was doing, reaching to a large lever on the side of the wall that he promptly yanked down. The whirring of some metallic motor was heard as Major Kilroy’s arms and legs were uncomfortably bent in directions they naturally shouldn’t have moved in, causing the man to scream as he was practically pulled around in the ropes. It became evident that he had been tied up in a rather elaborate hogtie by Selim, the ropes attached to motors all around the room to inflict as much pain on the Major as possible while he was pulled and tugged around.

“And for the record, I not fucking Sinican!” Kang bellowed over the Major’s screeching, returning the lever to its natural state. “Also, are we editing out junk?”

“For the degenerates in Torch and Yevosh?” Selim thought for a moment, moving over to the Major’s side. “Nah.. now, uh, Major Kilroy, was it?”

Kilroy didn’t respond, so Selim just continued, lifting the borderline geriatric officer’s head up. “I’m told your CO is a bit of a well-respected figure, and a hardass. Why don’t you tell me a little about her? Where she is? Who she talks to? She seems like someone I could take out..”

Kang looked confused. “Selim.. You and Eri-”

“As if I’d say anything to you, mummy scum.” Kilroy said through laborious breaths. Before he knew it, Selim flashed a nod to Kang, who pushed the lever down once more—this time, Kilroy’s screeching becoming louder and louder as he inched it closer and closer towards its maximum setting.

After about a minute, Kang returned the lever to its natural state. “Ready to talk yet, Kilroy?”

“The Emperor will pr-AAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!!” Kang “accidentally” moved the Lever down to its maximum, Selim suddenly whipping his head to the Bích Cốc commando. “Did you—”

“I WON’T TALK!” Kilroy shouted, though his voice faltering seemed to hint that he was close to his breaking point. Selim moved Kang’s hand away from the lever and over to a plastic medical cart, where he revealed some relatively long and black object that could be wielded in one hand. “I think we need to mix things up a little, don’t you, Major?”

“I won’t talk..” Kilroy repeated to himself, his eyes watching Selim for a moment. It wasn’t until Selim flicked on the device on the long, black thing that his facial expression immediately changed to that of a deer in headlights. “This is what they call a “Stinger.” MAAT makes them for security, but I found them to be useful back in my time, with what I did,” Selim explained. “I don’t like bludgeoning people to death with it, but hey, they added this fancy sparky bit to it. Hopefully you break before your bladder does, ‘cause I’m not into that, nor do I want to clean it up.”

For added emphasis, he moved the shock baton closer to the Major’s face, small arcs of electricity visibly crackling off its end. “Guairá Central Base Camp..”

“Eh?” Kang asked. “What you say about the Central Base Camp?”

Kilroy took a moment to start speaking. “Her routine consists of moving about the region.. every first day of every week, starting with the Novo Imperador barracks, she moves around, then inspects Angatu, Xavantes, and other locations of interest. She doesn’t take the same route every time—some days it’s the highway, other times it’s by helicopter..but I hear it’s different every week.”

“That’s a lot of info and I appreciate you telling us, but—it’d be really shitty if you sold out your higher-up, though..” Selim teased. “Anything else?”

“Task Force talon is under her command. Imperial special forces.. Amator Squad, Nebula Company. They blindly follow all orders, silently, skillfully, like highly-disciplined machines. They aren’t my guys, but they’re her personal kill-squad in the region. If they find you.. The things they’ll do to you heathens.”

Selim remained silent as he flicked the stun baton’s electric end on and off for a moment, passing it by Kilroy’s face every so often. “I’ve been hearing things about this ‘Golden Requiem’ plan...and this so-called ‘Weapon’. Mind telling me about them?”

“Operational security..heh..” Kilroy chuckled. “I ain’t got nothing t’ lo—” he was cut off when Selim promptly jammed the stun baton onto the Major’s bare chest, causing him to writhe around in pain on the ropes for a solid half a minute. Pulling the baton away, Selim folded his hands behind his back. “Gonna talk now or piss your pants first?”

“The weapon...it’s a…” Kilroy’s voice continued to falter. “It’s a fuc-t-tectonic weapon! Unlike anything seen before. I don’t know much of it or its purpose..but it won’t be useful down here.”

“Probably the Feds then,” Selim shrugged, gesturing to Kang to keep writing down notes. “And this Golden Requiem plan?”

“Empires are built upon three facets—God, gold, and glory.” Kilroy looked up weakly at Selim. “You should know this, mummy.”

“Gold you’re extorting from conquered peoples you’re persecuting under some warped, “righteous” rule.” Selim retorted.

“This can’t be the only reason you’re using the gold,” Selim said, tapping the deactivated blunt end of the stun baton against Kilroy’s cheek. This caused the major to just shake his head repeatedly. “I don’t know anything else of the gold..”

“Bullshit.”

“I swear on the Emperor’s name, I don’t know what the gold is being used for aside from the plan!” Kilroy pleaded, sounding more and more defeated and less and less like the stoic commander he supposedly was. Selim had to admit, they got him good, and it didn’t take half of the torture tools they brought. “Alright, you… gods, you’re pathetic... What else do you know? Anything?”

“The…” His voice trailed off. “The Fleet is assembling in Porto Plácido for a show. I think Rear Admiral Ure is going to be there with the IAN Westland..”

“And?”

“And what?” Kilroy retorted as Selim put the bag back over the officer’s head. “There’s nothing else I have for you.”

With a nod to Kang, the lever was pushed in the opposite direction, raising Kilroy back up towards the ceiling. Switching the camera off, Selim turned to his partner, looking at the camera for a moment with a bit of a clever look on his face.

“So, we editing out this man’s junk?” Kang asked.

“I’m not as concerned about that as I am about this new opportunity that’s been presented to us, Kang..” Selim placed a hand on his chin, deep in thought. “We have one of two options: wait for our window to try and assassinate or extract Camden herself, or..”

“Or?” Kang echoed.

“Or, we could strike them directly at Porto-P, go for the fleet while also having the Alvimian rebels back us up, if possible. It’d be a bit of a far cry from our usual, local jobs.. But with a small group of skilled people, like you and myself, I don’t see it as being that difficult.”

He paused momentarily, setting the stun baton back down on the medical cart as he turned to the camera. “We’ll just have to wait and see what Jimmy thinks of this new-fangled intel, first..”


CONTEXT NOTES


1 - TG - Tiro de Guerra. Conscription program utilized in Angecalia and the former Alvimia.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Tue Dec 10, 2019 12:14 am

S1E16
FLEET DAY


Image


It's the dawn of a day that'll be set in Alvimian history...

Alright, so as you all now know, I, Jimmy Sykes, possess a nuclear weapon! That alone has put me on a few international watchlists, but who cares? The views are going through the roof! Now, I've smuggled this nuke to a resistance cell in Porto Plácido... but now we gotta smuggle you guys in, too. There's an old ranch in the mountains overlooking Porto-P. Some friends from the resistance— and a few associates of my own— will be waiting there for you.


Image
Fleet Day, Act 1
Room 010-028
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
May 23, A.C. 479
5:00 AM Aurum Standard Time



What do you do once you’re riding on an upcoming wave? Do you enjoy the present, or grieve for its likely demise in the future?

That question plagued Ricardo’s mind ever since he got back from his first time on the field. It was funny, a year ago he never would’ve thought of being anywhere near conflict to make a living, yet there he was… And he couldn’t help but savor every cent that he’d earned - every cent that he would earn. In that moment, he felt at peace, almost like it was a dream… Too much like a dream actually.

---==============---

Image
Ricardo Martins de Magalhães.


Ei carai, acorda aí.” A voice that, for a moment, felt ethereal, brought Ricardo awake. It was Cristina, who seemingly was an early bird, a sharp contrast to his constant dives into the night. Three, four, five AM, all of that was routine.

Porra… Didn’t I set the alarm? What the fuck…” He glanced over to what he used as a nightstand - his eyes meeting a phone with a dead battery. At the end of the day, he likely would have slept all the way into the afternoon. “...Nevermind about that. Thanks, I guess.” Ricardo said as he got up from his messy bed, which he likely would forget to make. Who cares? He was gonna sleep there again… He hoped so, at least.

Cristina seemed like she was already done with the usual morning errands. In fact, it appeared she’d let him sleep a bit past his would-be alarm. As he properly came to his senses, he could notice Cristina’s phone was playing some… 50s Angecalian music? What was that boomer shit? “Tryin’ to send us a few decades back?” He asked jokingly, to which Cristina just chuckled.

“Maybe, I suppose it’s from a time when you weren’t even in your dad’s balls, kid.” She replied in a similar tone. Granted, the gap between them was seven years, but the personality of each one made it feel like it was way more. “Anyway, go do your thing, get ready and all, ya’ can never know when the intercom is gonna go ham.”

“Alright, mom.” Ricardo replied in the same non-serious demeanor. At that point, he was acting quite different from the meek femboy who first walked into that yacht-looking vessel’s bridge. As expected, all it took for him to get used to his new life was putting himself in the same general area as pieces of metal going at high speed.

He almost didn’t mind the fact he’d shot someone dead on the very same day he’d first put his life on the line.

The morning would be interrupted by a sudden screeching noise over the intercom—the telltale sign that Jimmy had something planned for them. However, unlike most mornings, he wasn’t practically forcing himself to speak—no, it seemed as if the man had limitless energy right now, as if he had just pulled an all nighter…or done a copious amount of hard drugs.

Gooood morning everyone! Today, I have decided to become Death, destroyer of Imps. If you would like for me to elaborate...well...hee hee hee! Head to the bridge and find out! WHOOOOO—!

Of course, Cristina had seemingly predicted the intercom’s sudden activity. She glanced at Ricardo with a smug expression, then set off to the bridge as he was just about getting done with his unusual morning routine. It took him a bit longer than it should’ve, particularly due to just not being used to an early bird routine, but eventually he also set off to the bridge.

Entering the bridge would reveal that the usual ‘early’ crew was already here—this comprised of Selim, Erina, Chow, and Kang, the others sleepily making their way into the computer-filled room. Jimmy had turned it into little more than his own personal planning room, a veritable ocean of things on the floor—paperwork, maps, notes...Selim gingerly stepped over a turned over magazine of Galaxy Girls—something he’d much rather not step on due to the obvious biohazard danger it posed—looking up from the mess at Jimmy. “You’ve got one big pile of shit here, Jimmy..” the Akhmanari seemed disturbed—sickened, yes, but mostly disturbed by the amount of effort Jimmy seemingly had put into planning this one out. “Didn’t know you were a fan of Galaxy Girls. I would’ve thought PlayMate for you.”

“Don’t judge, I like what I want to like, furfag!” Jimmy cackled as he pointed a finger at Selim, perhaps taking a jab at Selim’s faith, or something else. The Akhmanari seemed either too dense to come up with a clever reply, or just lost. “Boss… I...don’t know what you mean.”

“I don’t either, but that’s besides the point!” Jimmy clasped his hands together. “Come, gather around.”

Erina, the leader of Alpha Squad, seemed at least a little taken aback by the surprising amount of preparation this time — compared to the usual clean room, sans glowing PORTAMAPA at the centre of the 'deluxe' modified bridge. Her messy chestnut hair was just a bit messier than usual — like everyone else, she'd had little time to wake up and get to the bridge. The constellation-pattern stockings she wore were a reminder of the sheer amount of gifts the group as a whole were receiving from sponsors.

Her attention was fixated, of course, on the mess of paperwork and electronic assets stacked before them. "...you've been busier than usual, boss! Either you've given up on keeping organized, or this is a special mission..." Knowing Erina, it was difficult to tell if the emphasis on 'special' was her being suggestive or just her enthusiastic, quirky usual self.

"Mm.. perhaps the boss has finally lost it." Chow concurred, chuckling to himself.

“I think he gone nut—” Kang’s comment was interrupted when the boss gave a swift “NO!”, raising a finger to the heaven. “Gather around the map, and you will see.”

Flicking a switch on the PORTAMAPA from its map function to its PDF reader function, Jimmy gestured to the LCD display for emphasis, pointing to a buffering image of something that was coming into focus, perhaps like a camera. As the quality improved, it became apparent that they were viewing an image of something large and metallic...was it something like a clock? A bomb?

---==============---

Image
The W195 'Claudius Eden' mini-nuke.


“No… it can’t be..” Selim’s eye twitched as he looked up at the Boss, his face a mixture of disbelief and shock. “Jimmy… what the hell is this? Is this what you meant by becoming ‘Death, destroyer of Imps,’ huh?!”

“Yep.” Jimmy answered unapologetically. “Ladies and gentlemen, I have acquired a nuclear weapon.”

“Hahaha… holy shit… the boss is fucking nuts and epic..” Leo laughed, perhaps in disbelief. “That can’t be a nuke… is it?

“Take a guess, you’re the engineer..” Selim grumbled.

"YES!" Marina practically squealed with delight. "Dead Imps! Dead Imps! Dead Imps!—"

"..say what again?!" Gilmar seemed just about as awestricken as his peers, looking on at the glowing image of the nuclear weapon.

"HAHAHA! Good one, Boss! You're a class act..." Erina trailed off, laughing to herself in disbelief. "You're, um, joking.. right?"

“No.” Jimmy stoically said, before he flicked another switch to switch to a different image, of him posing beside the suitcase-sized device in question ...along with an androgynous individual in a military uniform, their face pixelated out of the picture. “See? Now, I don’t mean to brag and all...”

"..ele tá sério.." Erina muttered to herself, the sight of the nuclear weapon — and the mission, presumedly — leaving her dumbfounded.

“What the actual fuck…” Cristina’s words trailed off into a mumble, finding herself in complete disbelief. Naturally, she weighed her thoughts. Sure, she wanted excitement in her life, but that was… That was too exciting! A fucking nuke! A guy like Jimmy obviously had the means to acquire one, but it’s not like she ever thought he would.

Ricardo, on the other hand, seemed excited, despite not speaking up to the revelation that his boss literally had a warhead in his hands. That was essentially a free ticket to instantly accomplish an objective. Want to kill one guy? They could just use that! It would be the easiest pay of his life, if it was put to use.

This seemed to faze Marina little. "WHERE'S IT DROPPING, BOSS?" Naturally, the Alvimian was more than enthusiastic to take revenge against the Imperials. Marina could hardly keep still as she awaited Jimmy's clarification on the matter at hand.

“Now, now, let me get there first, my Alvimian friend..” Jimmy smiled devilishly, twitching a little. “Before I begin my little tangent on how I adopted this little guy...does anyone know what the effects of cocaine mixed with energy drinks is? Anyone? I don’t think I’ve slept for 48 hours, and in that time, I’ve done more business than most office workers will do in an entire week. WHOOOOOOO!” He sprawled his hands out on the PORTAMAPA, flicking the page button once more to a stock image of a man looking over a blank table. “Day one: I hear there’s something going down in Porto-P, which I’ll get to later. Some inner devil in me wants to make a move and put us on the global scale. Enter: Operation Second Sun, which is what I have *unofficially* named this operation.”

"Fucking BASED!" Erina exclaimed in excitement.

---==============---

Image
A God's Eye View of Porto Plácido.


“I can see why you named it that,” Monika commented, a smile on her face. Perhaps more than one person could appreciate the effort and dedication the Boss had put into making these missions.

“Yes, yes, anyways...it took me a while commiting to this, but hopefully, it’ll be worth the wait.” Jimmy switched to another image, another grainy picture of him making deals with the less-shady end of Tsion, his clients’ faces either scratched out or pixelated into oblivion. “It took me a while, but I finally managed to get onto some back channels of the Akhmanari black market that I didn’t even know existed until 48 hours ago—thank you Selim’s friends.” He paused, grinning as Selim’s face reddened. “They referred me to some Fuxians that arranged a trip to the middle of nowhere, Zachod, where I found the holy grail of recreational tac-nukes.”

“A W195 Claudius Eden.” Selim finished.

“Yup. You’d be surprised how easy it is for some retard on the internet like me to build a nuke. Thank God my friends in Akhmanar and Zachod and Fuxia were willing to do it for me so I didn’t have to do it…and I got the added bonus of a functioning warhead! Anyways, It’s got a yield somewhere between 10 to 20 tons of TNT, even though it’s big enough to be carried in a freaking backpack. Euphies apparently made ‘em launchable from a recoilless rifle. I say that’s too boring and too risky—enter phase two.”

“Let me guess, we’re smuggling a nuke into Alvimia?” Leo asked, to which Jimmy shockingly shook his head. “No, but good guess, Leo. Thing is...I already had that handled. The nuke is in the safe and responsible hands of the rebels now. After all, we’re not nuclear terrorists—we’re TV stars! Man, is this cocaine wiring me up, WOOOOO!”

---==============---

Image
Jimmy Sykes has become Death... Destroyer of Imps.


Jimmy’s macho behavior and rather casual demeanor on such a serious topic honestly disturbed Selim, as did Jimmy’s apparent knowledge into his past and areas he’d rather have kept secret. “Okay, so, you gave the rebels a nuke, Jimmy.. What else?”

"And... where might this nuke be detonating, boss?" Erina questioned. "..and what are we to do with it?"

“Are we making this an easy way to blow up some random HVT?” Ricardo asked, hopeful that this whole thing meant an effortless mission reward. Jimmy seemingly ignored both of their comments, talking about something entirely different... “Man, for every Imp sunovabitch that dies to this, I should plant ten trees. Giving back to the environment, y’know? I can already see it now, too… the Imps see a white flash on the horizon, I see JSOF stocks shooting up 500 points.”

“He’s completely lost it.” Cristina pointed out, chuckling in the background.

"...boss, aren't we supposed to avoid killing Imps where possible? What's the point of this, uh.. Nuke?"

“Well, Marina, I’m not actually going to go on a rampage through Porto-P with this—which, by the way, the nuke’s already there.” Jimmy shook his head. “Rather, this nuke is a distraction...a very, very destructive distraction!”

The idea of using a nuclear weapon as a distraction seemed to irk Marina, however. "They're not Imps! They're ALVIMIAN! We can't just kill a bunch of innocent people just because they're being held hostage by the Empire!"

Pausing for dramatic effect, he switched the PORTAMAPA to an image of a Euphemian supercarrier currently in port. “This, as you may know, is the IAN Westland, pride of the Imp navy. Fleet day’s coming up, ladies and gentlemen, and perhaps by a stroke of Fate, I chose the best day to take copious amounts of cocaine and plan this one out. Of course, we’re not detonating this in Porto-P, Marina...but, rather we’re using it on that ugly ass eyesore. So, you can at least be happy about that.”

Jimmy clasped his hands together, taking a breath. “This nuke will be enough to fuck that carrier up, ‘cause even if it don’t sink, the lethal radioactive radius is larger than the carrier itself.”

"So even if the thing's still afloat, it'll turn the thing into a floating Dysnome..." Erina pondered aloud, smirking. "So, you've told us what the nuke's for. Why are we headed there?"

“Phase three of my operation—the execution.” Jimmy swapped the PORTAMAPA to a view of Porto-P, pointing to the city and a number of smaller pictures of people of interest beneath the map. “By execution, y’know, I mean execution both as in the execution of a plan and of a...you...you get the idea. ANYWAYS…” He placed a finger on the map. “This mission I’m not broadcasting live to my sponsors. Either we win and secure the bag, international fame, the stock points, and those trees, or we get canceled.”

“Canceled?” Kang asked.

“That is, you all die.” Jimmy said without warning. “Anywho, pay attention to this man here. And this man, too.”

---==============---

Image
Rear Admiral Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure is commander of the IAN Westland, and thus heads most of the Imperial Navy's fleet arm. You have several ways to deal with him... choose wisely, because this is a big deal.


His finger was upon two Euphemian men, one in regalia reminiscent of ancient Lyzentines warped with the techno flair of any post-Euphemian state, and the other in a clean, white admiral’s uniform. “This is Rear Admiral Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure, and Marcian Starr Plastic-Love M. Powell, respectively. One commands most of the Imperial Navy, the other commands...fuck it, most of Alvimia.

"You want us to... kill the fucking South Atlantic Emperor?!" Erina questioned, practically without words. They had gone from humiliating Imperial forces in Guairá to... this. They'd gained international stardom, infamy online for their acts, unique chemistry and consistent record of 'dunking on' the Empire's troops... and this apparent opportunity, suicidal premise aside, would surely propel them to something even greater.

---==============---

Image
The highest 'big man in charge' in Porto-P is none other than Honorius's brother himself, Emperor Marcian Starr Plastic-Love M. Powell. Reigning over the southern portion of General August Powell's conquests following the Collapse, Marcian rules the city from the vast tower that is the Imperial Palace. Your target may not be the Southern Emperor... but if you run into him, you know what to do.


“If you want to, sure.” Jimmy shrugged. “If you wanna capture him, go ahead, too! You guys know the algorithms better than I do, and you know which one garners the most views and fame, so choose wisely. Anyways, as I’ve said, I’ve smuggled the nuke into Porto-P, it’s only a matter of getting you fellows in and making sure everything’s ready for the big day a day from now.”

"How exactly are we getting into this place? It's.. well, the heart of the beast..." Gilmar questioned, rubbing the back of his neck with a few nervous glances to his peers.

“I know a place in the mountains—used to be owned by some cop back in the day, now it’s a hideout for a group I call the Triumvirate. Rebels and mercenaries fightin’ against the Imps.” Jimmy explained. “The plan was to smuggle you over there on a truck, where you’d get comfy with the Triumvirate and do some missions down there in Porto-P. “What missions?” I hear you squeal, which is a good question. First thing’s first..getting you guys there is a mission in and of itself.”

While disappointed that the mission wasn’t literally just nuking their target from afar and being done with it, Ricardo wasn’t too bothered at what the briefing was becoming. Despite being rather unschooled on the Imperial presence in Alvimia, he knew enough to be aware that being taken to Porto-P was no easy task.

On the other hand, Cristina was relieved. It was proof that Jimmy hadn’t hit rock bottom… just yet. The more methodical approach, especially the fact that they would be collaborating with local resistance units, meant that they had a better chance of succeeding, rather than doing it all on a whim. The excitement of a nuclear explosion wouldn’t really be worth it if she was decomposing, that was a given.

“Anyways, uh, as I was saying, the Triumvirate wants Ure either in a bodybag or alive, but I did some deals with ‘em, so now, you guys get to do some fun side missions to get my version of an ‘epic win.’ They’ll fill you in more on the details once we’re there, but I know you guys are just dying to hear what I’ve got planned..” Jimmy rubbed his hands together once more. “For now, I’ll let the Triumvirate fill you in, so, have fun with that. What I’ve essentially got planned is a massive show involving making deliveries, extracting poisons, blowing up jamming towers, cosplaying as Imps, and revealing years worth of Imp secrets and dirt and drama to the public, all while blowing up their ship and saying ‘fuck you’ to Marcian and Ure alike, whether you want to kill ‘em or not.”

"Sounds EPIC!" Erina exclaimed. "When do we head out?"

“Now-ish, depending on when you guys want to get ready.” Jimmy checked his watch. “Echoes is waiting for you to fly you out to where the truck’s gonna be. Who knows? Maybe I might even fly myself out just to make a few words with the Triumvirate or have some fun. I am a celebrity, after all.”

“One wanted by the Imps,” Selim reminded Jimmy.

“And one that needs more cocaine!” Jimmy cackled, practically dance-walking his way back to his quarters as he sang some unintelligible song.

"Can't wait t'be public enemy number one..." Erina joked, chuckling to herself.

"Being complicit in this act would secure me quite the positive reputation..." noted Chow. "I'll be in my quarters preparing my gear. I would prefer I do not 'fuck this up', as you might say."

“This seems a pretty big thing, I like it.” Ricardo added. Of course, the only thing he actually liked was the hopefully above average reward.

Glancing to his side, he could notice that Cristina had already set out from the bridge. Following her footsteps, he also made his way back to the quarters. He’d been there for a little while, at least when compared to others in the squad, yet he was about to partake in what was probably one of the most daring operations so far. From nukes to high-level enemy figures, there certainly was a lot to be made there.

Cristina was on the same boat. That was the action she’d been hoping for, and she would make sure to savor every second of it. Granted, the Imperials were a bunch of cunts, but that mattered the least. Within a few minutes, she found herself ready, all her gear properly set. Pulling up her facemask, she walked past Ricardo, who was getting done with his own equipment. “Make sure to cover as much of that neon hair you got, it’s pretty recognizable.”

“How long ‘til you stop acting like my mom?” Ricardo said, but still complying with her request. As he finally walked out from the quarters, the show was on.

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
8:45 AM Aurum Standard Time
23 Hours Until Fleet Day



It'd been over a day straight of traveling — first by helicopter, into some rebel-held territory in Serra Verde. After a brief discussion with the Alvimian officer in charge there, the next phase of their travel had been by truck. Naturally, it was cramped, hot, uncomfortable... reaching the mountains had been a relief, whatnot with the cool mountain air that was so natural of the Porto Plácido mountain range.

In what seemed like one of those unenviably long road trips one took as a child, Ricardo was in a semi-permanent state of sleep, the early bird routine added to the never-ending movement to and through Alvimia resulting in quite a lot of monotony. Granted, he’d taken the precaution to cover his colored hair with a wig, in order to avoid unnecessary questions as they essentially infiltrated enemy-held territory. At the end of the day, he physically couldn’t wait for them to reach their bloody destination.

Cristina, however, found herself more active than ever. Every fiber of her being went into keeping up the act - whatever it took to maintain their cover as they cruised through Alvimian land. They were deep in enemy territory, after all. She actively sought every possible way to kill time - cleaning her guns, double, triple checking her equipment, checking whether Ricardo had brought essential utility that his dumb ass likely could’ve forgotten, all in a constant effort to minimize boredom.

The truck was slowing now — presumably as it made a turn. There was no telling, exactly, where they were or how far they'd gone. The cameras on their vests were recording everything, per usual. While Chow cleaned his rifle, using a glowstick to keep the typically dark interior of the container illuminated; Erina was at rest, her head against Selim's shoulders. It was an enviable nap, at least — the Imperials had done a lot worse than the Alvimian government in the regard of 'taking basic care of the roads', to which it was a bumpy hell for most of Alpha Squad.

Another turn — and then a stop. One of the toll booths, perhaps? Another inspection? They had bypassed interior inspections thus far, as the container utilized a Milton Barrier to block attempts at analysis. Paired with falsified shipping priority rights on the behalf of the ANI, all thus far had come together smoothly... which left them at this mysterious stop.

Voices outside — Alvimian, but a fair deal of the Imperial military was ethnically Alvimian. Which left one to wonder...

“If we get ambush..” Kang grumbled under his breath, the rest of what he had to say being drowned out by something else in his own native tongue.

More voices — and then the sound of the container's lock being undone. That was enough to jolt Erina awake, the group's leader hastily rubbing her eyes as she studied her rather dark surroundings.

And then there was light.

---==============---

Image
Drag queen and liberation fighter, João Vitor Greissom da Silva has committed dozens of bombings against the Empire in the past ten years. His skills in bombmaking, electronic tampering and asymmetrical warfare in general make him one of the more important faces of the Resistance.


Standing before them was a man — one dressed as a woman, but a man nonetheless. "Moooorning, bitch! So these are the superstars, in the flesh... that Jimmy hunk sure wasn't lying..." It was João Vitor Greissom da Silva, among the three members of the Triumvirate. Striking a flamboyant pose, he gestured everyone out. "C'mon, sweethearts. You're reached your destination."

Erina would be first out, rifle slung over her shoulder as she shielded her eyes from the sun.

"You bunch must've been cramped up, sweaty and so bored in that little space, I imagine..." João chuckled, taking a moment to admire his own colored nails as he waited for Alpha Squad to disembark.

“Oh gods… what the hell is that..” Selim murmured to Erina, before turning to their new host. “Er… João, was it? How exactly are you… uh… a rebel, if you’re.. uh… well… not to be RUDE or anything but… this is a huge culture shock for me.”

"What's the matter, honey? Never seen a queen before? I'm the resistência's number one bombmaker," He introduced himself, striking another flamboyant pose. "João Vitor Greissom da Silva, asymmetrical warfare specialist. Pleasure to make your acquaintance..."

Oh, I’ve seen a queen before Yes, uh, nice to meet you..” Selim reluctantly shook [strike]her[/i]his hand. “How did a, uh… drag queen become a guerrilla…? That’s not the weirdest thing I’ve seen.”

"Oh, sweetie. When being a bad bitch is impossible, fighting the system's inevitable." replied João with a wink.

Mostly unfazed by the sudden rush of light, Cristina knocked on Ricardo’s helmet a few times until it helped him wake up. With an unusual smirk on her face, she discreetly pointed at the resistance fighter receiving them. “How do you rate that one? An amateur?”

As Ricardo finally came to his senses, he had a rush of a realization, which eventually grew into a smirk of his own. “I, uh… Rate him a seven. Maybe I was just too blessed with the right genes for this whole… thing.” He said to Cristina, rubbing his eyes as they grew better used to the new environment.

It didn't take long for the rest of Alpha Squad to hop off, most of them taking a moment to adjust to the sunlight.

"This... is an interesting introduction, I suppose.." Chow muttered to himself.

"He's kinda a big deal," Marina explained in a hushed whisper. "A true Alvimian resistance figure... like an Alvimian Bianka Ziekowski, or Eric Lecanuet..."

Was Eric really a sign of resistance, though? Or just some insane marauder..” Selim wondered, mostly to himself.”

As it became clear that they were in friendly territory, Ricardo took off the dark brown hair wig that was growing way too uncomfortable on his scalp. “God damn it, that was a pretty awful trip. Glad we’re here.”

"I'm a huge fan of the show, actually," João explained, smirking as he turned around, gesturing Alpha Squad to follow. "The others are waiting for you guys. I bet those lovebirds were makin' a real nice nest in that container, hmm?" He questioned, shooting a glance to Erina and Selim — followed by a sensual wink.

"W—we weren't.." Erina replied, growing a bit flustered at the flamboyant man's insinuations, Selim practically holding himself back from going off on the ‘bad bitch.’

“No, they only really make nests when it’s in the middle of a jungle, or something.” Cristina said out, holding herself back from laughing as she practically stole a line that Ricardo was about to say himself.

Selim whipped his head around to the newbie. “Oh, you mother fuck—”

"Our squad leader may be an exhibitionist, but even she's got limits," Chow joked, heartily chuckling to himself.

João Vitor led the group through the ranch, until they were just a few steps before the patio. The man's walk was particularly entrancing, given how well-defined his... more esoteric features were. One would otherwise mistake his figure for a woman's...

"The other two are waiting. Don't get scared if the estrangeiro calls you the N word. He's from south Kir, one of those Ruiter racistas ... but he's damn good at his job. And he's a damn fine hunk... Anyway, c'mon bitches!" Swinging the door open, João Vitor would lead the group in, to which they were presented by a series of tables, maps, stacked documents, humming server computers and enough radio equipment to make a ham radio enthusiast cream themselves.

“Yeah, keeptalkin’ miss jungleswart.” It didn’t take long for the Ruiter to take note of João’s entry, as well as the diverse cast currently in tow. The middle-aged mercenary looked up from what he was doing, assessing the group with judging eyes beneath his boonie hat—eyes covered up in gold-tinted aviators. It became evident that he was smoking as well—an old fashioned cigarette holder hung from his mouth like a toothpick, making his already quick voice muffled slightly.

---==============---

Image
Former Vrystaat SF turned mercenary, Beaunard Jaivyn van Krueger is well accustomed to the jungle. Once tasked with advising Msiriland government troops, his services are now in the hire of the Angecalian ANI. Money makes his typical intolerance for the 'racially inferior' people he is tasked in helping just a little less pronounced... especially given he fights even more inferior Euphemians in the process.


“Oh, ‘nthanks for bringin’me anotherone of them kookylittlesloots, huh?” Of course, he was gesturing to Ricardo, of all people, relieving Erina of some metaphorical weight off her shoulders.

Although Ricardo could barely tell what the guy was saying, his face suddenly turned a bright tone of red, shyly glancing away as the man from south Kir referred to him, acting in a manner resembling his arrival in the team. “Uh… I…” His voice eventually trailed off into nothing.

“Whassat, jungleswart? Wanna see a real Ruiter? Heeeheeee..” van Krueger chuckled. “Justmessingwithyou... ‘lest..”

“I… Uh… Maybe…” Ricardo’s feminine voice essentially peaked as he once again spoke in glorified mumbles, his face still tomato red. Meanwhile, Cristina was glancing elsewhere, trying her damned best not to burst out laughing there and then.

Turning around from an office chair, a young woman would lower her glasses at the sight of the group, getting up to greet them. "Coé,— Ah, right," It took her a moment to realize they were foreign. "Welcome to our little base of operations. Don't mind Van Krueger. He has his... politics, but that doesn't get in the way of what we're trying to achieve. Vanessa Nita Meireles — that's me," She gestured to herself, then to an Alvimian flag hung from the wall. "I escaped Imp slavery at a young age and I've been fighting the menace ever since... by circumstance me, João and Van Krueger are now effectively the brains of the Resistance in Porto Plácido."

Turning back around as the group assembled in the impromptu command center, Vanessa began a brief introduction, gesturing to a magnetic whiteboard, a map of Porto Plácido pinned by a few magnets. "So, what do all of you know about Porto Plácido?" She questioned, glancing back to the group.

“It’s the favela capital of the wo—” Leo’s witty remark was halted by Selim.

"Mention favelas and I will slap you, bitch." João interrupted, seemingly cautioning the group towards pushing any stereotypes.

“All I know are the Blocos, this city...some PO cell that was here in the 390s, the story of the Xipucaí tech village..” Selim stopped, deep in thought. “Just to name a few. Not to brag, that is.”

"Well... it used to be a lot better... futebol, for one..." Erina began.

"Thank you GOD!" João interjected again once again, seemingly going on a tangent. "Porto-P used to be the world capital of beaches, bundas grandes, scenic skyscrapers, futebol and carnaval! What is it now?! A monument to the ego of those fucking gringos. I swear if I have to disrupt another gr*ngo broadcast about their stupid 'living Saint' filha da puta, I'm going to—"

"Anyways!" Vanessa continued. "Yes. Porto-P was once one of the world's finest cities... a hallmark of our Alvimian culture, a symbol of our people going back almost one thousand years. The Imps have taken that from us... and reduced it to an ugly concrete hell that worships their stupid presidente god."

"And we now have a nuclear weapon to flip the game, hm?" João added.

---==============---

Image
An escaped gene-helot, Vanessa Nita Meireles has been organizing resistance cells across Imperial-occupied Alvimia for the past 6 years. With the rest of Alvimia falling and the uprisings commencing, she has effectively been elevated to a position of mastermind, the faceless Enemy Number One in Porto-P. With funding from countless corporate entities and multiple intelligence services, Vanessa finds herself fast approaching her endgame: a third Porto Plácido Uprising.


"Luckily, by tomorrow all of this will change. We will show the gr*ngo cornos how Alvimians fight. We've prepared our own people — and you're going to drop the match into the gasoline, so to speak. Van Krueger, give them an assessment on the current situation." Vanessa instructed, looking over to the Ruiter.

“Whuh… nah, ‘thoughtfag wuzdoingit.” Sighing, van Krueger got up from his chair, marching over to the whiteboard, where he promptly flipped it over to its alternative side—a much more elaborate version of the city, marked out with very specific grid coordinates, pictures, magnets, and, of course, marker everywhere. “Onlyuhhh….onlyuhhgonna go throughthis kak once, so make sure you’re eyes’n’ears, okay? Okay.”


He revealed a marker from the front pocket of his shirt, tapping it on the first point of interest on the map. “Thisbe Bloco 17, right. One of you’s gotsta play de delivery boy...or girl. Dem Euphie apes are just’ass dumb as the swartaaps, so gettin’ a drone into the Bloco was easy. Keepin’it there was easy. Gettin’ out ain’t easy. One of you’s’s goin’in,” he pointed to the group for added effect, his marker dancing among each of the wide-eyed and possibly excited group members.

"Isn't there.. uh.. a lot of crime in those parts?" Erina questioned, visibly anxious.

“Yeh. Daswhydronesie’sthere.” van Krueger said. “Nways, get duh drone, backhere, one piece, right? Wrong. Get them to Bloco 21, me boys’ll handle it from there, right? Everyonegotthat?”

“I got it!” Kang announced. “I can do this one. Yes. Just delivery, no fly, deal with ape, right?”

“Hehehe, Sinican’sgottherightidea. Them jungleswarts boys are like the real ones, yeah?”

“I’M NOT SINICAN!”

“Nwaysz…” van Krueger ignored Kang’s hate-fueled shouting and moved on to the next mission. “Next one..Botuni-Botan-ek haat hierdie verdomde taal—BOTANICAL GARDENS.” It took a while for the Ruiter to finally get his words, but he spoke them with such anger and effort that one could only just admire his dedication to learn the lingua gallica—the word of the land. “Simple enough. Infiltratedeh Porto Plácido Botanical Gardens. Steal vials of poisonfromlabsbeneaththesurface. Ehh...I think Signifiers wanted ‘em? Fuck dem, iunno, right. We could use XV-89 to ehhh, poison the officers, maybe. Aerosolize it. You know…”

Before they could comment, van Krueger continued. “Next, one of ehh… João’s fuckbuddies, has dirt on Imp officers. A lot of them. Some model soldierhewas. Go to old Serena Hotel in Manacapuru. Go see whatsgottooffer. Don’t fuck him. Don’t alert patrols. You know, right. Next.”

The marker moved to another picture—that of a grainy building with some faded logo on the front face. “Old OSP HQ. Apparently, somedykeinside looks kindalike bimbo,” he pointed to Erina with his marker. “Go in, fuck her up, or take her here. Strip her, puton her stuff, take her ID, then you’re on your waybackhere. João’s gonna beauty you up real good.”

"Naturally, ten armed people just walking around Porto-P won't work," Vanessa interjected, with João chiming in with an "Amen bitch!" as she went on. "You're going to need to split up for these tasks. We've got less than... what, twenty-two hours now? The clock is ticking, and we've got to kill this Imp almirante by tomorrow. Fulfill all these tasks to fruition, and... well, you'll find it'll be enough of a fireworks show to give you an escape window amid the chaos. Almost like another carnaval, mm? But with more guns. And a nuclear weapon, of course."

"Well," Erina finally spoke up amid the murmurs of her fellow squadmates. "Where do we begin?"

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2A
Porto Plácido Slums
Periferia
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
10:30 AM Aurum Standard Time
21 Hours Until Fleet Day



Naturally, to get from the Ranch, all the way to Altalândia meant... well, a lot of walking.

To get there, they would have to traverse through the Periferia, Porto-P's dilapidated outskirts, largely ignored by the Imperials. From there, they would reach the even more dilapidated ward of Altalândia, and secure the drone from Bloco 17. One of the last few Blocos, its aged concrete facade was an eyesore one could see for miles on... they weren't that close yet, though.

What happened when the rule of the wild mixed with modern technology was never pretty. The Periferia was, in many ways, much lower than the already negative term of an urban jungle - it was a complete nightmare. Cristina had seen a lot in her life when it came to creative solutions to everyday problems, but the sheer rudimentariness of the place, from poorly built to nonexistent walls, flicking lights to no public illumination whatsoever, it was a cesspit where the mediocre was at the highest standard. That paradoxical maze of poverty and creativity was a double-edged sword: while it helped Cristina and Kang remain out of view, it also made them play right into the structure of that lawless zone.

Kang always was one who was hostile to the idea of technology—there was something about the hands-on nature of things like maps, red lamps, and the like, that you couldn’t get with modern trinkets like PORTAMAPAs and Jiaoyang satellites and drones. It helped that in a way, he had a sort of “sixth sense”—that is, he could easily view a place from above once he got the lay of the land and map from there. Some could call it skill, others could call it something supernatural.

“Good lord… Not even the shittiest hood in Angicália is this bad…” Cristina said, struggling to watch all potential sectors at once. In that place, enemies could show up from anywhere.

“You right, Alvimia girl. You right. Oh wait—” Kang corrected himself. “Sorry.”

Cristina just chuckled at her squad mate’s mistake. “It’s aight, I don’t mind it.”

Poor understanding of Euphemian aside, Kang had to admit that Cristina was right. The Bloco was an unfathomably terrible mess, the likes of which could be seen in things like cosmic horror in terms of how god-awful it was. An unholy mess of brutalist housing units towered into the sky for an incalculable distance all around them, the stench of “street food,” tobacco, human musk, diesel, cannabis, and excrement all invading their senses.

---==============---

Image
Beyond the confines of Imperial-controlled Porto-P, there is the Periferia. With no real authority following the collapse of Alvimia during the rise of the Empire, much of these outskirts devolved into sprawling favelas of unfathomable scale and size, with practical self-governance. With a population carrying fervent hatred for the Empire, they are subject to the brunt of the Empire's brutality, with occasional raids and expeditions into the Periferia in attempt to expand the Imperial zone of control beyond the highways and checkpoints. Crime is commonplace in the Periferia, with massive gangs of ex-Alvimian military units vying for dominance of the Periferia.


Dangrek had some terrible slums, but nothing, in Kang’s mind, could ever prepare him for something like the Blocos, just the sheer density was enough to throw him off psychologically. Whole false walls seemingly made of garbage at random, heavily degraded concrete on buildings giving off the impression that they were bleeding excrement, and the potential for ambush by hostile gangs in hiding was ever present. To him, at least an Oriental in a place like this, he felt like a demon—a demon being watched by everyone at all times, and a demon that actively being hunted by the Imperials.

“Hey, it’s like tribe. It’s like they urban tribe..” Kang commented, trying to relieve the stress on him now. At least he had a gun between him and the faceless hostile gangs for now.

“I guess that’s one way to put it… Not sure if I’d rather be here or in some Imperial military zone.” Cristina replied, trying to grow used to the natural tension of that place.

Continuing on through the patchwork of makeshift housing, narrow graffiti-covered corridors and early-morning bustle of the favelas, they would find themselves in what seemed to be an impromptu town square. From a brick pedestal, a small flagpole waved the Alvimian flag proudly above. The Imperials could not tell these people what to do — not if they wanted to, and not unless they desired to kill tens of thousands of innocents. Graffiti on the side would've otherwise pointed out they were in the territory of COMANDO OESTE, a factoid that both were oblivious to as they continued forward.

Onward onto a street of cracked asphalt and dirt, they would run headfirst into a group of twelve men. The football jerseys, cheap firearms — some makeshift — and cloth face-masks would give away quite quickly that they'd just bumped into a group of gangsters.

---==============---

Image
Comando Oeste controls many of the Periferia's neighborhoods, and is among the more prominent factions of the constant ongoing gang warfare of the favela.


"PERAÍ! You is the fucking JSOF peoples! We see the programas, we watch where the jammers no work! We big fans, OK? Autograph? Where the cute Angí in charge?" Much to the opposite of their expectations, it seemed the men in question were their fans — the apparent leader of the patrol group in particular seemed almost childishly excited.

Cảm ơn bạn đã biết ơn của bạn!” Kang raised an eyebrow, intruged. “Oh?”

Cristina found herself in such awe that it took her partner speaking some random, God-forsaken language for her to snap out of it. “Opa, de boa! We can do autographs.” She said in reply, a friendly smile on her face as she lowered her facemask. Sure, that was a really weird thing to run into, but she wasn’t gonna question it.

The men lowered their guns — some offering their rifles, helmets and even their jerseys for signatures. Fate had been convenient in that moment, at least, as one of them carried about them a Vic™ permanent marker.

Guns, jerseys and ballistic helmets were signed, and the the enthusiastic band of gangsters seemed more than overjoyed by the surprise run-in.

The leader of the band spoke up soon enough, taking a brief moment to admire Cristina's signature on his homemade submachine gun. "So, maybe I should asks... what is you doing here in Porto-P? All the programs I see you was Guairá. Fuck happen in Guairá, am I right? Dinosaur probably live there, like we say here. You need help crossing the favela?"

“Can’t say a lot, that would spoil some of the show!” Cristina replied, a rather unusual charismatic expression on her face. “But it’s not any good for the Imperiais, you can count on that. Speaking of which, can you tell us what’s up ahead? That could earn y’all a shoutout.” She said with a wink.

"Actually, the path ahead is no good." replied the gangster, looking down the alley Cristina and Kang had intended to go down. "Imp gringo cocksuckers got pissy a little months ago, shelled the fuck out of Villa Santa Rita. Everyone who go there get sick. My buddy test out this radiation counter the aid workers give us, it was very very bad. Fucking gringo bastards. I think it's called depleted uranium... don't know. You heading north? Go that way," He gestured off to an adjacent alley. "It's my people's turf, don't worry. Is pretty calmo up here. Most of violence is close The Wall. Mostly other gangs fighting for scraps of gringo, or killings the gringo."

Cristina and Kang had been incredibly lucky, it seemed. Rather than run into what most foreigners expected of Porto-P's sprawling slums, they had been given genuinely good advice — how they pursued it would be up to them. Avoiding the radioactive part of town had become a breeze thanks to the sound advice of their new gang friends—it was only just another walk through this friendly gang’s territory before they’d reach their next point.

“You know, I never got their name..” Kang commented, muttering perhaps to himself moreso than Cristina.

“Does it matter…” Cristina commented, her overly charismatic expression vanishing every time they were by themselves.

The dirt streets would soon give way to aged brick, pock-marked with past shellings and rocket attacks... not much worse than Alvimia's roads were, perhaps, before the Collapse. An overturned Imperial IFV-M177 would speak measures about the locals' tenacity to defend their homes. From rusty lamp posts, Imperial-issue helmets dangled from the cables, reminders to the gringos to what happened to intruders. Painted upon the side of the flipped IFV was graffiti — reading simply 'SANGUE JOVEM'.

“Damn, ‘Young Bloods’... These guys ain’t fucking around.” Cristina pointed out. With how violent the whole scene looked, it was hard to tell that was the doing of the same, friendly guys from before.

It was clearly some other gang's territory — from corner bars, they got a few glances from rather well-armed men in red football jerseys, though as they drew near the men seemed to visibly relax — perhaps they recognized them. A few waves here and there as they got nearer... for what most foreigners said about the favelas, they weren't the ultraviolent hell most made them out to be.

Passing the bar, dilapidated neon sign reading 'BAR DE ESQUINA HARLEI', they would be faced with a narrow street... and a few battered, overturned barricades here and there. A tight turn up the street meant they had little clue of what to expect ahead. One could only hope the current track record of welcoming, friendly civilians and gangsters would persist as they continued on through the colossal favelas of the Periferia.

Every once in a while, Cristina would find herself waving to a group of civilians, gangsters, or both. That was truly a surreal experience, straight out of a synthetics trip, but it kept them alive. It was good to know that, in a way, that was a mosaic of friendly and enemy territory.

As they rounded the corner, they would come face to face with a four-man fireteam — light-skinned outliers in a mostly dark-skinned neighborhood. "Anyways, I hear Emperor Marcian is due to speak at the—" Their chatter in Euphemian came to an abrupt halt as they came face to face with the duo. "HANDSINTHEFUCKINGAIR!—"

“Uhhh….” Kang looked at his weapon for a moment, then at the group of Imperials, then simply flicked the safety off and emptied half of his magazine downrange, firing from the hip.

Eita caralho!” Cristina did not hesitate. Upon sighting the light-skinned outliers, complete strangers to the Alvimian homeland, she opened up some controlled automatic fire as she rushed for cover - the first barricade she could find.

Almost as soon as the firefight had started, it had concluded. The bodies of the Imperial soldiers, caught direly off-guard by the two JSOF mercenaries, now lay dead upon the battered cobble streets of the favela. Emerging from the windows, rifles at the ready, it became apparent that the locals had heeded the call — and had found their job done for them. A few cheers and yells here and there made it rather clear the locals were preparing for more... as much as they deserved their help, the two had to keep moving.

Tá tranquilo, galera! Tudo de boa! All clear here, no need to worry.” In an attempt to prevent anyone too trigger-happy from firing, Cristina said out loud as soon as the militiamen responded to the gunshots.

"Caralho men..." One of the football jersey-clad defenders quickly lowered his rifle, gesturing to the road ahead. "Nenhum Impe vai naquela rua. Tá tudo de boa lá pra frente. Pode relaxar. Nos vai se preparar... se vem mais gringaiada, a gente vai mandar eles pra vala."

“What the hell?” Kang asked, trying to discern what jibberish she was saying. “What you saying?”

Valeu, irmão, tamo junto!” Cristina replied, her friendly demeanor indicating that all was good. “He said it’s all clear up ahead, and they’re gonna get ready in case any more Imps show up. Let’s keep moving.” She readily said to her partner.
z
As they moved ahead, they would soon reach a cluster of marketplaces... and as they continued, the unfinished concrete skeleton of a shopping mall, now filled with impromptu makeshift shops and housing units, haphazardly built in typical exposed-brick fashion. The sign of the unfinished mall had been heavily defaced, and now only read SHOPI at its front. More street vendors, more foods exquisite to foreign eyes... from the usual staple Alvimian street foods to the Periferia's 'struggle foods', like fried rats and stray cat meat.

---==============---

Image
Ethnicity in the Periferia is majority black/pardo. This has led to foreign accusations of racism in the Imperial military's policy towards 'maintaining order' in Porto-P's edges. The majority of Alvimian resistance in northern Alvimia is ethnically Kiro-Alvimian or pardo, to which racial discrimination on the part of the Empire during raids is commonplace. Attempts by the Medeuropan Federation to conduct humanitarian missions and deliver aid to the inhabitants of the Periferia have been consistently denied by the Imperial Ministerium of Harvest. Innovation in the Periferia is notable, with entirely community-run efforts to establish schools, running water, proper sewage and running electricity. In a way, it is an entirely leaderless society, to which its over 75% running water metric is admirable.

Despite Imperial policy, clandestine aid has been delivered to the Periferia at times by predominantly Zachod advisories. This includes solar panels, instructions on developing wind generators, and other vital assets towards keeping the Periferia functional.


Here and there an outlier would stand amidst the cluster of locals, blue beret and camouflaged uniforms making it quite clear they were foreign humanitarian operatives of the clandestine sort — since the Empire staunchly refused offers by the Medeuropan Federation for foreign aid, these men operated in Alvimia illegally — but for a good cause. The flag patches on their shoulders implied they were from Zachódumłowianka. They stood guard by their stands, boxes upon boxes of aid being distributed to locals freely.

“Hmm, why Zachod here?” Kang wondered. “Aren’t illegal to work here?”

“Well, I guess their work is about as legal as ours… They seem to be doing… Aid work? Can’t tell exactly.” Cristina replied, keeping an eye on the people wearing blue berets. “Guess it’s better than running into Imps.”
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Tue Dec 10, 2019 12:15 am

Soon they would pass through the labyrinthian corridors of vendors in the unfinished mall, the smell of churrasco soon behind them as they trudged through the gravel of the dusty parking lot behind the complex. The street ahead was due to take them north, and so they continued — happening upon another gang's turf.

Here and there the flags of a particular football club dangled from the power lines, the air rife with the unmistakeable scent of weed as they passed the local gangsters — who paid them no mind as they continued down the road. Some played truco atop the scorched husks of cars, others idly smoking outside narrow bar entrances. It was a calming sight to see the favela at its usual, one could suppose — even if the calming sensation was a bit of a contact high.

“Well, that’s lovely.” Cristina said to Kang as the background was taken over by some local music. “Though I can say I’ve heard worse.”

“I love it!” Kang practically danced to the music, much to Cristina’s surprise—and the surprise of the locals. “Epic, yes, epic!”

Rounding another corner, they would reach a narrow, desolate street. Continuing on down another corner, they would reach a makeshift fortification, electrified chain-link gate emanating a low hum as they found themselves faced by heavily-armed gangsters from the welded steel watchtowers.

"VOCÊS ESTÃO ENTRANDO EM TERRITÓRIO DO POVO DA ROÇA ABENÇOADA! IDENTIFIQUEM-SE!" One of the men would order over a loudspeaker. They were significantly better-armed, and armored for that matter — than the run-of-the-mill gangsters they had seen before. Military-issue helmets, body armor — no doubt these people had inherited the equipment of the former Alvimian military.

Calma aí, mano!” Cristina said out loud, slinging her rifle as Kang reluctantly did the same. “What in the world is? What?”

A light-skinned man would emerge from one of the adjacent walkways upon the battered buildings, gesturing the men at ease as he looked down to the duo from the wall. Looking back to the guards, he spoke. "Relaxa! Eu estava esperando eles..." He said — and as if his word was the word of god, the men hastily lowered their weapons.

---==============---

Image
The White Ghost is the nickname of the public face of the Periferia. Though his origins are elusive at best, he eventually rose from gang enforcer to humanitarian community leader and public face of the Periferia. From taking in escaped gene-helot refugees to accepting clandestine Mederune Federation aid, the Ghost intends nothing more than the wellbeing of the people of the Periferia. If he catches wind that we intend to end the oppression in Porto-P, he may be interested in seeing us.


"Welcome, JSOF!" The man called, waving to them. "I am the White Ghost... that is what they call me. I will get the gate open — I've been expecting your arrival for some time."

“What the fuck…” Cristina muttered to herself. At what point was she going to wake up, only to find out all of that had been one weird trip?

“Thank you for hospitality, friend!” Kang gleefully waved the newcomers down.

The electric hum of the gates would come to an abrupt stop, a clink as the chain-link gates swung open, the man descending the steps of the makeshift wall to greet them as they entered the 'compound'.

"I hope the Periferia has been treating you well thus far. Impe patrols have been a pain in the ass lately — those fucking gringos— they do not understand the meaning of peace." The man said. Further ahead, Cristina and Kang could see a plaza, uniformed soldiers practicing capoeira to music.

“Capoeira, huh?” Kang asked. “Very nice. Kind of like dancing fight!”

"Yes. I have constructed the... capital-in-exile of free Alvimia in this place," He explained, leading them closer to the formation of practicing soldiers. "I was... a mere gang enforcer once. I came to realize the segregation we faced — by the white gringos beyond the wall. Think what you will, I am not one of these... light-skinned outliers. It's a disease," He explained, pulling up his sleeve to show the splotches of dark that remained — the 'White Ghost' of the Periferia suffered from vitiligo.

“So you go from black to white..but you still black in there,” Kang tried to rationalize the man’s condition.

“The… Capital of Free Alvimia… Right…” Cristina tried to follow the whole thing. It was at that point that she realized the Periferia had way more… Quirks to it than she’d realized.

"I became a leader in a way that I am not proud of... might makes right, yes, but we have the power to change that," He continued, leading them on to a series of fortified concrete military bunkers. "I managed to crack open one of the old armories. From before the Collapse, that is... we built up an army. We forced the Imperials back to their Wall. We built schools, established running water, functioning electricity, smuggled international aid... and created a functioning society from the scraps of what the gringo threw at us."

“I guess this explains a lot… Didn’t expect a bunch of glorified torcidas organizadas to be able to keep this place running. No offense to them, though.” Cristina said, sighing as she was forced to hear the speech of some random guy they’d run into. Being honest, he looked like a gringo himself, though it seemed that was due to vitiligo.

"We work with what we have," The man admitted. "I am, effectively, the face of the Periferia. No gangs defy me, all respect my leadership. Even if we are a leaderless society, I accept the fact someone has to give things some degree of order. Being who I am, I knew you would come in advance — they told me. We have tried tirelessly to reach some kind of settlement with the Impes, but they will never negotiate with us. They don't care about us. I'm certain it has something to do with the color of our skin... they don't do the same to the brancos on the other side of the Wall. They trample our culture, our faith, our nation as a whole... they erase our history, piece by piece... they tell the people they're trying to move beyond the chains of the past. What they are trying to do is make us Euphemians— or, in the least, some subservient slave-race. Alvimia will never die... so long as these people have a dream for a better future."

The White Ghost led them to a pile of military crates amid the military arsenal that served as the 'nerve center' of the de-facto state-within-a-state. Not all of the munitions crates seemed to be old — some very clearly bore Angecalian markings. "My friends told me you are conducting an operation against the Imperials. Naturally, I am obligated to help you all. Just tell me what you need — I am certain we possess something that suits your needs here."

“I no want motion tracker, maybe she,” Kang pointed to Cristina. “Maybe AT? Yeah..”

“Yeah, that, and some demo blocks if you got ‘em.” Cristina said in response. She assumed that meant they could trust the guy.

"Fair enough," Turning around, the White Ghost would gesture to one of the heavily-armed enforcers to open one of the crates, presenting the material within to the duo. A few motion trackers — all Angecalian military-issue — stacked within. "These things have really turned the tide in the favela. We become masters of the jungle... and the gringo is none the wiser."

Another crate would be brought in with great caution, as it was practically filled to the brim with C4. One could imagine the military complex the White Ghost had secured was but the tip of the iceberg — there were plenty of apparent hatches leading underground that were visible within the 'atrium' of the complex. Kang gladly stuffed some of the C4 into both of his rucksack’s sustainment pouches, placing the other pouches inside his ruck, along with a remote detonator.

Cristina did the same - gladly stuffing two demolition blocks of C4 into her rucksack. It was one of the occasional special utilities that she was actually qualified to use - and it would definitely come in hand in a rotting city like that, where one little explosion can set off something massive.

"I suppose that's everything, then..." The White Ghost muttered, eyeing the crates before his attention returned to the duo. "Right, right... I don't think I need to ask what you're doing here in the Periferia. I can only assume you're headed to Altalândia... I would just advise caution. Some of the city blocks ahead... have taken a beating. Try not to slip and fall into some of the craters the Impes left behind."

“Will do… Best of luck to you and your comrades, the Imps won’t last.” Cristina said with some newfound conviction. For someone who was mostly politically unaligned, she was truly shaping new views in that hellhole of a region. Gesturing for Kang to follow, she once again moved out through the Periferia, Kang practically matching her in pace as he stuck loose, eyes and ears open.

---==============---

Image
Amidst desolate ruins, life goes on.


Taking their leave from the so-called 'capital' of the Periferia, the electrified gates would soon close behind them as they continued on. The typical favela sights were slowly becoming more battered, the roads scarred with impact craters. No doubt the Imperials had unleashed a relentless barrage upon this part of the city at some point, the burnt wreckage of Imperial vehicles dotting the roads as the two made their way through the desolation. Here and there, children played in impact craters now filled with rainwater, some swinging about from the rusty gun barrels of derelict tanks. Even in this hell of a place, life seemed to go on as normal.

“Kind of like home, eh?” Kang made a passing comment about the sight, but otherwise paid it no mind aside from a passing glance.

“Well, we’ve clearly had different homes…” Cristina replied to Kang’s comment, putting together, piece by piece, the puzzle that that guy was.

It became readily clear they were approaching Altalândia now. The towering sights of the last Blocos — 17 and 21, loomed in the distance, battered by both the weather and Imperial attempts at reasserting control beyond the Wall. Cristina and Kang would soon find themselves on a desolate avenue, wrecked automobiles corroded now from decades of wear. Grass grew upon the faded concrete, streams naturally flowing through the ruins here and there. Yet as they walked on, Cristina would note another set of footsteps that would bring them to a halt.

Emerging from the rubble were Imperial troops, rifles at the ready. No doubt they had been lying in wait here for vulnerable rebel convoys, yet they had run into something far more valuable — two JSOF mercs. "HANDS IN THE FUCKING AIR!" One of them would order, emerging from the debris. There were about nine of them... not a manageable number, not when they were out in the open like this. From all the Imperial rifles trained on them, it seemed they'd been abruptly outmaneuvered and caught by surprise. Would it all end like this?

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2B
Altalândia Slums
Altalândia
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
12:35 PM Aurum Standard Time
21 Hours Until Fleet Day



Puta que pariu…” Cristina murmured to herself, immediately putting her hands up in the air as she left her rifle just dangling from its sling. “There’s nothing we can do here.” She quietly said to Kang.

“Captured by Imp bastard?” Kang reluctantly held his hands up, cursing loudly in his own languge.

"To think we'd run into THE JSOF. My prayers to Saint Laila have truly been answered..." A gruff man would take a step forth from the debris, rifle still trained on the two. "Where's that Angie whore? The rest of your unit? Answer correctly and I might just let you live, merc scum."

Đụ một con chó. Retard.” Kang spat.

“Bold of you to assume they’d send anyone more than us to this shithole. Don’t think y’all are worth so much.” Cristina replied with some snark.

"I doubt he'd send two of you... to the heart of the Empire. Laila's visions have foretold of our victory, and I believe it begins with your demise." The sergeant pressed the chain-bayonet of his weapon against Cristina, although it was not currently active — he seemed to make quite clear the leverage he seemed to possess.

“Right, right, shut up already. We were gonna check whether y’all were going to bring our show some numbers… Don’t think we’ll be able to now.” Cristina finished, almost accepting her fate.

Yet as they were held up, a distant echo would resonate through the ruined city blocks — not just helicopter rotors, but music on full blast. The screams of the Imperials would be cut short as 30mm rounds shredded through concrete and flesh alike, reducing the line of Imperial troops behind the debris to mincemeat. The enemy sergeant would turn around momentarily — only for Kang to put a bullet in the back of his skull.

The helicopter would circle around for a moment, before coming level to the two. It was a miracle, surely — a guardian angel at the last minute.

---==============---

Image
Rafael Cruz is an affiliate of the New Urujucu Cartel, primarily running drugs with his black market Zh-30V Sokół E attack helicopter. Imperials have repeatedly attempted to halt his efforts to little avail. Given his affiliations with the cartel, he naturally has some connections to the Resistance and the ANI.


"Bom dia, jota-sofe... The White Ghost told me to keep an eye out for you two. Eu vou garantir que sua entrada em Altalândia seja segura. Até vocês precisar de mim, eu vou manter minha vigia. Hoje é um bom dia para matar Impes safados. A seguir... vai ser uma tragédia de proporções incríveis para esses gringos." With that brief speech over loudspeaker, the helicopter took lift, continuing forward into Altalândia. They had been saved in the nick of time by an unlikely savior — no doubt this man was another loyal Alvimian patriot.

Cristina couldn’t believe her eyes, her luck, or anything for that matter. Glancing over at Kang, who was likely way more confused than she was, she translated what she could. “He… He’s an ally. Part of that White Ghost guy’s group, he’s gonna keep our way to Altalândia clear… I hope.”

“So this is Alvimia, yeah?” Kang scoffed in disbelief. The whole day had been a shitshow of encounters with strangers and freaks, Young Blood gangsters blasting hip music and selling “meat,” and Imperials ambushing them at every opportunity. Surely, there was much more to Porto-P than just the hustle and bustle and strange happenings of the city, right?

Still the echoes of the remixed music reverberated through the city blocks, occasionally drowned out by bursts of 30mm fire. Here and there explosions echoed in the distance, a reminder of the indiscriminate slaughter that was surely being inflicted upon the Imperial patrols beyond the Wall.

Continuing on, the duo would happen upon the burning wreckage of a Cerberus — no doubt one of the mysterious helicopter pilot's victims. In the distance, his loudspeaker echoed with immense reverb. The madman had truly established an entirely sound suite on his helicopter.

---==============---

Image
C'MON BRING THE NOISE!


"BOA NOITE, IMPERIAL SAFADO. SUA HORA DE MORRER CHEGOU."

RATATATATATATATATATATATATAT

BOOM

The sounds were distant — yet it wasn't difficult to imagine the sheer massacre taking place. This was Alvimia, it seemed...

“Good lord. That guy’s mental, but at least he’s on our side.” Cristina pointed out as she passed the burning wreck. At one moment, she was stepping on the poorly maintained, but still solid ground of the Periferia's boundary with Altalândia.

At another, she was not. As the ground gave way, Cristina couldn’t find anything to get a hold onto… except for Kang’s hand, which was lunged out just as the ground gave way to nothing below. Kang held onto Cristina like a vice grip, literally single-handedly pulling her out of the chasm that was made from the faulty ground and back onto terra firma. “Sinkhole almost got you? You okay, queen?”

“I’m good… Thanks, good thing you were around.” Cristina said with a rather shaken tone - clearly, the ground giving way had taken her by complete surprise. “Gotta love it when even the ground is tryin’ to kill you.”

“It makes navigating all the more exciting!” Kang laughed awkwardly, trying to get both his mind and her mind off that harrowing experience with the sinkhole.

Continuing on, gunshots and explosions continued to echo throughout Altalândia. The helicopter's thunderous music, the explosions, the bursts of 30mm fire — all made for a cacophonous orchestra of death and destruction that was surely making quick work of Imperial patrols in the area. There were gunshots on the ground, too — presumably local gangs laying down fire upon the gringos with similar fervent haste, or perhaps opportunism from their newfound advantage.

Reaching the ground level of Bloco 17, it became apparent that any attempts at security lines the Imperials had set up around the facility to keep the criminals in had been mercilessly vanquished. Given how old the wrecks outside the Bloco seemed, the Imperials had known well enough to not attempt containing the Bloco any further. Waiting outside were a nondescript group of gangsters, with one JSOF contractor standing beside them. This was the delivery they were due to make to Bloco 21, it seemed.

"Should be just a few blocks away," The contractor began, gesturing to the adjacent towering structure. "Our sharpshooters have the roads ahead covered. Rest easy. The boss — or the rebels, I don't know— they're paranoid. They'll only accept the delivery if it's you."

“Good. We been shot at and dodging shooting enough today..” Kang muttered under his breath. “And I still can't understand this language!”

The path out of Bloco 17 would take them through more wartorn streets. An Imperial convoy had seemingly made the ill-fated error of attempting to drive within the sights of the sharpshooters scattered about the Bloco, and had paid for it with their lives. A derelict M535 truck lay idle, glass shattered — viscera lining the windows.

The helicopter from before would soar past them — and in another moment, more death and destruction was bestowed to what was surely a nearby Imperial patrol. It wouldn't be long until they reached Bloco 21, the towering structure having more than a few holes in its side from Imperial precision strikes. Where the original structure had failed, makeshift workings had taken hold, shanty-houses propped up against the massive concrete monolith by haphazard welding work.

Judging by the thugs standing at attention outside, their arrival was expected. Past the shattered glass of the now-dysfunctional automatic glass doors, the two could see the atrium was busy as ever. Yet this would be interrupted almost immediately as a particular gangster emerged, emptying her magazine into the ceiling and dispersing the crowds at her convenience.

Descending the grand steps of the Bloco's atrium, she would be followed by suited men carrying a particular suitcase. It was quite clear their arrival was anticipated, as the young woman approaching them seemed unsurprised by their arrival. "Correios foi rapido hoje."

Judging by how foreign the suited men beside her seemed — entirely lacking the ragtag appearance of most of Porto-P's denizens — they were spooks... and judging by the chatter between the men, it seemed they were Angecalian spooks. It was unsurprising, perhaps, that the Angecalian government would have some hand in this affair — ensuring the nuclear weapon was in the right hands was, perhaps, a rather important objective.

---==============---

Image
Bom dia é o caralho.


Bom dia, destinatário.

"Bom dia é o caralho. Quero jogar essa bomba atômica aqui nos Impe safado fidaputa." The woman seemed impatient as she approached, taking the drone and studying the packaging before nodding. "Boa, boa. Eu sou Ana Atômica. Vou lembrar este favor... amanhã. Nós vamos mostrar a esses gringos o poder do átomo. Minhas gangues vão sobrecarregar o Muro, e a cidade será nossa."

Kang looked to one of the foreign spooks with a sense of curiosity, poking his finger out at one. “Oh, you foreign?”

The man would simply nod. "Affirmative." Typical spook talk.

Before Cristina and Kang could further assess their situation with the delivery now complete, their radios would crackle to life.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[João Vitor Greissom da Silva] "Wonderful, sweetie. Incredible. Just... incredible. I have no words. Mmm... the execution, the surprise— oh, the suspense. I was on the edge of my seat. Mission complete! Now get back to the Ranch in one piece. We're going to need a bit more heavy lifting before the great chimpancé begins."


“Sometimes I forget this is supposed to be a bloody show…” Cristina muttered to herself.
Last edited by Confederation of the Equator on Tue Dec 10, 2019 8:42 am, edited 1 time in total.
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Wed Dec 11, 2019 12:42 am

S1E17
FLEET DAY


Image


Are you familiar with the botanical gardens of Porto Plácido? They were once the most extravagant in the world... but that is not why I order you here. Word has reached us from one of our associates of a hidden chamber beneath one of the domes... housing the laboratory of professor Tiago Paz "Saci" Kleyton, the inventor of Berserk. The Signifers have studied his chemical developments, particularly his poisons. We have been informed of one that is quite potent in the aerosolized form... it would be useful to poison other high-level Imperial officials during the Fleet Day event.


Image
Fleet Day, Act 2C
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
9:30 AM Aurum Standard Time
22 Hours Until Fleet Day



Missions were going out of the old OSP Ranch faster than Selim had ever anticipated—it was a welcome change to the usual impromptu manner of how Jimmy went about planning missions, which, unlike his normal demeanor, was mostly unprofessional. It felt good to at least have people who were well-organized and planning everything, reminding him of his days back in MILINT, where organization and accountability often took priority over bureaucracy. Back then, you received the order, and got the job done—no bureaucratic in-betweens or slip-ups.

In a way, The Ranch was the best place to run such secret operations from—it was secluded, quiet, and offered a great vantage point over the city to conduct missions from. He wasn’t sure how the rebels were able to acquire such a property, let alone who owned it before, but he was thankful. Thankful they didn’t have to work out of a cramped battlecruiser, for once.

Once more, perhaps by coincidence (or maybe the insistence of Joao), he had found himself with Erina, preparing for another mission. Kang and Cristina were already out in the field while the others were running support — so why they’d want him to be in the field made sense. Professional people with expertise in operations like this were people the rebels could practically kill for.

He heard Erina approach him from behind while cleaning his weapon, speedily putting the KT-107X back together. “Yes?”

"Briefing's ready, dummy. We've got, uh... an interesting job," Erina began, a hand on Selim's shoulder as she glanced over to the rifle he held. "..real interesting.." It seemed the weapon was enough to catch her attention, as she fixated on the foreign firearm.

“Don’t call me a dummy again,” Selim jokingly said, holding up the rifle for her to see before slinging it on his shoulder. “The amount of paperwork I had to bring this with me was impressive. I don’t know why we’ve got such a reliance on modularity and bullpups, but it’s like a laser beam, I tell you.”

"This one's gonna be outside," Erina explained, leading the way out of the room and guiding Selim on to the living room, devoid of the usual Triumvirate. Here and there Resistance radio operators assessed the situation, while suited ANI spooks kept a close eye on the entire affair.

Leading Selim outside, they would go on to an aged pavilion. Undoubtedly, it hadn't seen use in a long time — and had only been recently cleared of rampant plant growth. A standing board with a map of Porto Plácido had been set up, along with a PORTAMAPA and various other pieces of equipment. Standing at attention was João and Van Krueger, both men seeming to take note of the duo's arrival.

---==============---

Image
Managed a quickie, lovebirds?


"Managed a quickie, lovebirds?" João joked, smirking. It seemed it'd been enough time for the man to get into an even more revealing outfit, along with a change of wigs.

“I’m not a Nephonite.” Selim hissed.

“Yeh, andyualsoarn’tblack, kaffir.” van Kreuger taunted.

Ignoring the Ruiter’s snarky and irrelevant comment, Selim folded his arms, his eyes upon the drag queen. “Whaddya got for us, João?”

"Well, honey... it's a simple job, really.." Turning around, he paused for a moment to look on at the towering sight of the Imperial Palace in the far distance. Before either Selim or Erina could make assumptions, he quickly dissuaded their suspicions. "Oh, you're not gonna blow that ugly block of concrete up. That's someone else's job..." His allusion was vague as he continued. "You're going to the former grounds of the old University's botanical gardens. They were once the pride of the nation, you know. Now it's just something for the Impe signifer gringo pieces of shit to study..."

"Are University students going to be a problem?" Erina questioned.

"Oh, there's none of that in this shithole the Impes have created." João replied. "The University is abandoned. Why do you think most of those gr*ngo shitstains are illiterate? They are too busy praying to their presidente god and his false saints. The University is abandoned. A shame, really... all of its contents seized to further the so-called Empire's knowledge."

“Did you just pronounce an ast-nevermind.” Selim shook his head. Sometimes, he simply couldn’t believe he was dealing with these kinds of people... “Anyways, what’s so important about the university, João? I don’t exactly want to run into a Signifier that’ll melt my brain or whatever the hell those creeps do.”

"Are either of you two familiar with a man named Tiago Paz "Saci" Kleyton? He's long dead now, but I'm sure an Akhmanari hunk— I mean spook would know what the deal is."

“Vaguely, no, wait,” Selim paused. “Yeah. I definitely know. He was a professor, who made the chemical Berserk based off the Sanjari drug Pamyat. Something along the lines of wanting “invulnerable soldiers…” somewhere along the lines, we took Berserk and weaponized it. You don’t wanna mess with it.”

"Berserk wasn't his only invention, bitch. As it turns out, he had an entire laboratory beneath the botanical gardens — a laboratory the Impes have discovered and begun studying themselves in recent months. Now, I have a friend who's spilled me some... intel. There's a poison... a rather strong one... being held in the botanical gardens' grounds. XV-89. It can be aerosolized, too, from what I've heard. The Impes want to study it... probably use it against Alvimian rebel forces, or Angí forces in Kina and Floriana. We're going to stop them — and take it for ourselves... I'm sure you want to know why," João smirked, studying the two for a moment. It was difficult to tell what was going on in the eccentric Resistance leader's mind sometimes.

"Huh?" Erina raised an eyebrow at what the man seemed to suggest.

"You see—"

“Poisoning Ure or Marcian?” Selim finished, as if he were expecting an answer.

Selim's question warranted a laugh, and then a flamboyant golf clap from João. "You read my mind, sweetie. My plan and Jimmy's plan have a little difference, but I'm sure you'll love it. See, it'll make you a star ..." Gesturing to the whiteboard, he pointed to a few of his notes. "Fleet Day is going to have a gala of sorts. A little speech from the Admiral, a little speech from the Emperor... and I've hatched a clever plan. You're going to poison the event. How Erina here gets in is something I'll explain once you bring the poison back here in one piece."

As if reading minds isn’t my speciality, Selim joked to himself. “Understood.”

"So you want us to poison the Gala, kill Ure and Marcian..." Erina thought aloud.

"When everyone starts writhing on the floor, you take over. Kill Ure, Marcian even, on live Impe TV. Those stupid gr*ngos will lose their shit when they see their leaders shot and killed on TV."

“Instead of let the Ruiters hit the floor, it’ll be let the Imps hit the floor..” Selim muttered aloud, turning to van Krueger, who was too busy zoning off while smoking a cigarette to be paying attention. “Isn’t that right, cracker?”

“Shut up, kont.” Kreuger grunted.

"All of this paired with the IAN Westland going up in nuclear hellfire, of course. To the Alvimians living under the Impe boot, it'll be a call to action. I'm sure you can come up with something, Erina... it's all up to you, honey. Do you want to incite another Days of Rage, and urge the Alvimians to massacre their gringo masters? Or will you urge the oppressed soldiers, regardless of their nationality, to take arms against those who've used them for so long? But I'm getting ahead of myself."
Something about João’s swagger and dedication, along with their…bad bitch tendencies, was admirable to Selim. Frightening, yes, but admirable mostly. Again, it was definitely a welcome change from the Boss’s unpredictable and often borderline bipolar decision-making process. “Go on, then.”

João gestured to a few photos on the map. "You're going to be going through the Periferia, Porto Plácido's vast, sprawling slums— and the last bastion of a free Alvimia here in Porto-P. From there, you'll be going through The Wall. The Impes built it to keep us out. They know they can't enforce their 'Emperor's Will' on us all. Thankfully, it's rotting, decaying... there are more than a few passageways through the rotting concrete that our resistance friends know well. I'll mark a few of our entrypoints on your PORTAMAPAs for you."

Taking Erina and Selim's maps, he plugged them to his own and begin inputting some data through the device's attached keyboard, keys loudly clacking as he typed things out with rather bombastic flair...and painstakingly slow speed, at least for Selim. Raising his index finger for dramatic effect, the nail of which had been repainted another shade of hot pink since they'd last spoken with him, he slammed down on the enter key.

"There you go, sweethearts. I've also transferred some of my notes regarding a few locations on the path ahead. Some things might've changed since I last went out there, though — so don't let your guard down, bitch." Disconnecting their digital maps, he returned both to their respective owners. "So, once you get through the Wall, just be careful when you're going through Reinado. It's the most authoritarian hellhole in this city... everything around the Wall is, pretty much. Whatever. The entire path's on your map." With an expressive shrug, he left Erina and Selim to assess their situation.

“I guess we’re going into hostile territory..” Selim murmured, taking a look at his own PORTAMAPA and drawing an imaginary line across the route with his finger. “Doesn’t seem that difficult, or that frightening. How do you think we should go about this one, Erina?”

"Nonlethal where possible," Erina suggested. "Maybe we should use the 'PBWs' the Imperials play with. This is a Resistance hideout... I think PBWs wouldn't hurt to slap onto our guns."

“Sure. While we’re at it..” Selim paused for a moment, as if he were checking out his own things. “We should ask them for some stun grenades, if they have any. I feel as if they would work really well.”

Leading the way into the 'armory' of the Ranch, they were greeted by a mix of Imperial, old Alvimian and Angecalian firearms, no doubt the culmination of a mixture of scavenging and received aid. Erina was quick to take apart an Imperial BR-II, ducttaping the PBW to the base of her weapon and bringing its electronic switch within her hand's reach on her FC-65. "Imps won't see what hit them! Ahah!" She chuckled at her own rather bad pun as she stocked up on a few charged PBW cells, loading one in as she ran a final check on her weapon.

“Never make that joke again, please..” Selim grumbled, takine one of the PBWs and a roll of duct tape. After a moment, he had come up with a crude replication of Erina’s jury-rigged FC-65/PBW hybrid, the pistol grip of the PBW serving as a sort of foregrip.

"Couldn't help myself..." Erina still held back a bit of laughter as she geared up — running a few more checks on her equipment before slipping on her usual protective vest.

“As if you can ever help yourself..” Selim smirked, holding up his hybridized KT-107X/PBW to test. “Well, I guess it works. Kind of weird to hold it like this, though.”

"We won't know if it works until it works. I don't wanna try my 20-20 vision on this thing y'know..." She checked the weapon for a moment, making sure the duct tape was fastened. "Feels like we're in one of those campy 460s sci-fi movies... I'm holding a fucking laser gun!" Erina made sure to pose for the camera on Selim's own vest, toting the gun with a bit of pride.

“Or was it the one in 400…?” Selim muttered to himself, lowering his weapon to a comfortable position. “You know, the one where they’re fighting the monsters that look like canned meat. You know that one?”

"Oh, you mean Noite Preta?[1] Hell yeah — all we need now is some UFOs to show up over Porto-P..." Erina joked. "So, whadd'ya say we go 'Major Tom Hunt'[2] on these Imp cocksuckers?"

Pulling the charging handle on his weapon back and releasing it, as if he was making a dramatic one-liner, Selim looked straight into Erina’s camera, taking a pose of his own with his new weapon. “I’m feeling like a John Stryker[3] type myself..

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2D
Porto Plácido Slums
Periferia
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
9:30 AM Aurum Standard Time
22 Hours Until Fleet Day



Selim’s eyes were peeled on their surroundings, his weapon occasionally bouncing from various open windows, despite the obvious lack of life in some of these windows. For all he cared, every open window was an open opportunity for a gang to shoot down upon them, or, worse, an opportunity for a sniper to get lucky.

Was he paranoid? Yes, but for good reason. The real question was about if he should be paranoid.

"I've always seen places like these in the movies, y'know..." Erina began, rifle in hand as they navigated the labyrinthian streets of the Periferia. It was a patchwork of different styles, and it often became hard to tell where the old, planned buildings before the Collapse had been overtaken by unplanned, 'homemade' housing. Most of the time, one could tell the newer buildings apart by the fact they were plain, unpainted brick — and had less graffiti, of course.

Passing a mural of graffiti, Erina would lead the way as they rounded a corner.

Beyond the corner, Erina and Selim would find what was a common sight of the Periferia during rush hour. Several plastic tables were laid out in front of a bar whose structure seemed questionable, although at the place’s proper standard. At one of the tables, they would find a group of at least a dozen men - all of them either shirtless or wearing second-hand football club jerseys.

With several empty bottles of beer on display, it seemed like the gang had been there for a little while now, the civilians who sat nearby seemingly paying no mind to their rifles that were just casually leaning on that same table.

“Gangs.” Selim called out, as if it wasn’t obvious enough already.

"Hopefully we don't get in any—"

Suddenly, they seemed alerted… and it was quite obviously a reaction to the JSOF operatives. However, the tension their reaction created lasted a mere second, as their expressions of surprise were replaced by more positive ones. “Carai, cuzão! Oia a gostosa do Jota Sofe alí!” One of them called out, immediately getting up from the table. He seemed to be that group’s leader.

"O—oi, gente! Não esperava que vocês iam conhecer a gente..." Lowering her rifle, Erina seemed to put herself a bit at ease. Selim tried to make sense of what they were saying, only being able to understand a few words here and there.

É claro que nóis conhece!” Glancing to the other operative who seemed to be in the woman’s company - another one whom they also knew from the show, in fact - the man decided to give Euphemian a shot. “We is part of Segundo Comando... Uh, Secondi Commandi. My name is Zé Rolha, I head of faction.” Zé Rolha said, still wearing a bright smile as many of his peers showed a similar reaction in the background. “Whati is you Jota-Sofi doing here? Want some cerva?” The man gestured to their table, seemingly offering them some beer.

"Claro!" Erina seemed sufficiently welcomed by the group of gangsters — that they knew JSOF was good enough. "Não quero estragar a surpresa... mas a gente vai fazer uns gringo por aí tomar porrada. Vai ser legal, só esperar até amanhã. Vai ter explosão e esse bagui tudo..."

“What?” Selim asked Erina, pretty much out of context.

"They're offering us a drink," Erina explained. "I'm sure a little glass won't hurt. I've got a high tolerance for this stuff, y'know. Do you? Anyway— they're also asking what we're doing here, obviously, but I just said we're gonna kick Imp ass and don't want to spoil the surprise." Gesturing Selim over, she'd take a seat at one of the plastic chairs by the table. He took his own seat, thanking the gangsters for their hospitality.

Like with many other TV shows, a lot of the people in the Periferia ran informal bolões on them. Who was gonna fuck next, get shot, that sort of deal. With a lot of luck, one could get real money from just betting on what was gonna happen in TV shows - JSOF included. As the two operatives took a seat, one of the gangsters poured some fine Austral beer in a glass for each.

One of the gangsters seemed to have a better grasp of Euphemian - although their leader hadn’t set the bar very high. “I have question. Have you two fuck in Periferia so far?” He asked directly in a very accented voice. If he got that right, his bet would land him some nice profits the other day.

Selim narrowed his eyes, practically spitting out his drink as he glared down the gangster. “What the fuck? Oh, uh, wait… yeah..” He fibbed, trying to make his lie genuine by smiling.

"W—" Erina would shoot a confused glance Selim's way, growing a little red. Why he was lying was beyond her. At least she didn't get to say 'not yet'.

“Good! Very good!” As soon as he said that, at least four gangsters pulled out their phones - himself included. “Peraí carai, vo apostar aqui enquanto tá uns odd massa.” He called out, immediately betting on the TV show's betting app while the odds were still good.

“I apologize for men. They too attach to bet. Many lose lot money.” The leader from before pointed out as half of them struggled with subpar mobile data. “Anyway, I like that you here to fight fucking gringos. The whiteliers[4] have bring death and shot on local population. A bunch of filhos da puta... We have doing job too.” He pointed to a standard issue Imperial helmet hanging from one of the many tangled power lines on the busy street.

"Coming right to the heart of the Empire in the south.." Erina agreed. "Anything you know on the path ahead? To the Wall, I mean..." Gesturing to the eastbound street, the Wall was still faintly visible in the distance — a testament, perhaps, to its monolithic height.

Taking a look down to the path she’d pointed, the gang leader seemed pretty relaxed. “Down the way is turf of Amigos do Roberto. They friend, they ally. You doesn’t have worry.” He added, taking a swig directly from the bottle of Austral. “Further down is some ruins, not many bad there, just sad view. Very, very sad.”

Erina glanced over to Selim, shrugging. "No Imp patrols go 'round those parts?" She questioned, raising a brow as she looked back to her gangster counterparts.

“No patrol report on little radio.” The gang leader gestured to his portable radio device, which many of his gangsters also carried. “The streets of here is safe. Just don’t do thing that make people think you Imperial.” He finished.

"Right, right." Downing her glass of Austral, Erina glanced over to Selim. "We should be going. Got an Empire to crash... wish we could stick around longer, but the clock's ticking. See ya!"

O povo tá com vocês. Good luck to two of you.” The gang leader said, followed by similar gestures from some of his men. The two would take their leave, continuing on through the favela's narrow streets.

“I guess that’s Alvimia for you—gangs offering you drinks and betting on us having sex.” To be honest, Selim was more surprised about not being shot up in the streets than he was about anything else right now. “Oh, uh.. also.. about that..”

"..hm?" Erina smirked, looking Selim's way. "You want to find someplace out of view of Imp sharpshooters? I see a lotta ruins ahead..." Suggestive implications aside, Erina was right. The ruined buildings ahead told an unfortunate story, the ground ravaged by an unrelenting spree of bombings and shellings — as far as either of them could tell, there was no life in this place.

“What? No..” Selim gingerly stepped past another one of the holes in the ground. “Not here, at least. Definitely not here.”

"Almost took you for an exhibitionist..." Erina joked, beginning towards one of the ruins to get a view of the area ahead. All was desolate, save for the occasional civilian. Here and there children would play amidst the craters, now filled with rain-puddles. "Looks like they were right. It's clear ahead."

“Right. Let’s get a move on then.” Selim took point, bounding first across the open.

Moving ahead, rifles at the ready, they trudged through concrete debris and walked past derelict automobiles. Already the signature echoes of the Wall's loudspeaker propaganda broadcasts were resonating through the ruins. A woman's voice, repeating the same monotonous reminders to report terrorists, that 'service guaranteed citizenship', and that the Empire would eventually triumph. This would be followed by an interlude of the Imperial anthem that gave the narrow maze of ruined city streets they navigated an ominous, almost foreboding atmosphere.

Selim wrinkled his nose in disgust at the propaganda, as well as the sheer scale of the wall. Nothing he knew of could compare to its size, sans the actual wall in Imalakia, but that was on an entirely different level. “It’s almost like the 420s propaganda videos of Akhmanar...but they’re here. You haven’t seen ‘em, have you?” He pointed out to the massive structure, which cast an imposing shadow down upon some of the buildings beside it. “They were pretty campy, I tell you.”

"..this is such a turn-off.." Erina muttered. "Here I was, thinkin' you could at least gimme a quick load on the way. I can't screw to this."

“What the fu—” Selim shut himself up, flexing his fist. She really was testing him… “I’ll treat you tonight, before the big day.”

"I'm flattered..." Erina would blush lightly as they walked on, continuing through the maze of rubble and ruin.

The Imperial anthem would come to a stop as it reached its conclusion, followed immediately by a propaganda broadcast.

We may not think alike, but that common heritage is something we must admit we share in unison. I simply cannot see any difference between us. I do not strive to bring war to those who cling to the legacy of the Federal States; nay, I have encouraged the Emperors to avoid such confrontations at every measure my friends! No one desires to see Fortress Morhatten activated… to see the many nuclear silos, some controllable and others maddened with rage and lust for devastation, obliterate our civilization and plunge us into a new Calamity only we - the Euphemian race - will suffer from. Even now, these same reasons - our desperate endeavor to oppose one another’s ideal images for a “new” Euphemie, are being preyed upon by the outside world. Angecalia… Acasia… Alvimia… Kina… Sinica… Fuxia… and perhaps, even Torch City itself, are all gathering upon our doorstep with the fullest intent of picking our peoples apart, one by one. I… I fear that Lancaster, home to the Federals’ only constitutional holding, may become ripe prey for this Coalition unsupported. I speak to you to administer a warning from the other side of the DMZ. On behalf of the island of Etoile Marin, who with Polarism’s own head of faith I was entrusted with liberating, I must plead that you can find it in the bottom of your Euphemian hearts to recognize that we cannot bear to fight each other so long as we are being subject to a war of annihilation… of our society’s destruction. Our religious institutions torn down, images of our centuries of Presidential legacies tarnished in an instant. Of our very culture squandered, diminished and degraded before the heel of foreign corporations demanding concessions from our lands. We must learn a lesson from the East- we cannot stand divided, but we can fall united. If we are to build a fortress to safeguard Ophir from these newfound aggressors… who would wish us forever torn apart, never to reunite… then what good will it do us to continue our fights alone?

I compel you, as one Euphemian to another, to find this redemption through camaraderie with your would-be adversaries. Peraps we may indeed be doomed to fight amongst ourselves for whether or not Euphemie will be united. But shouldn’t that be decision be one of ours to make? Give your answer to your mothers, to your fathers, to your sisters- brothers- children and ancestors. Every family has a story to tell in this great novel of Euphemia… and as its author, I seek to end it through a merry reunion. Would you see it end in a tragedy?... I hope not. May God bless your lives, my honorable opponents. And May your Supreme Commissioner hear my words and know that ours is the righteous cause not for any nationalistic sake, but for our races’ continued survival from this moment onward. That is all I can say to comfort you for now, but I do sincerely look forward to returning to my true home in Torch City someday.. When all those who would challenge God’s dream for a stable, united Euphemie have been defeated. May the Lord strike me down for invoking his name if I was not worthy; Hail Fern, and Hail to Neworder, the greatest icons of the name Euphemia to ever live. May we last another century more together, as one!


The voice belonged to none other than Laila All-Praised I. Neworder, the 'Living Saint' of the Empire. Both operators could hear the distant 'AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!' across the wall, no doubt from the loyal citizens of the Atlantic Empire. No doubt they were either Alvimian traitors or Euphemian colonizers— past the Wall, they were going to need to be extra cautious. Every man, every woman here could be a willing eye of the Empire.

“Gods, it’s like Akhmanar, if all the facial recognition cameras were people..” Selim shuddered. This place reminded him a little too much of how cities like Yevosh supposedly were—back when Emperor Tabuu had insisted on crushing internal dissent in places like Lyzentos and Zaratia.

"Fucking Imps..." Erina muttered. "You reckon that Saint-bitch will ever cross our paths one day?"

“If she does, I’ll give her a ticket to meet her maker.” Selim commented. “Of course, I’m referring to Atu-” He paused, holding his hand up, fist balled. “Hold up..”

Not far up ahead, one could tell apart yet another, larger group of local militia situated just by the base of The Wall. If they were to think back to their encounter with Zé Rolha, they would remember that area was turf of Amigos do Roberto. However, this time it seemed like they were too busy doing an activity whose importance, in the area’s popular culture, was way above simply drinking beer: they were focused like high-tier students on a very tense game of pool.

Eles tão apostando o quê?” One of the gangsters, who found himself a good dozen meters away, asked, a bottle of Austral in hand.

Três maço de cigarro… e a Rua Norte.” Another one replied.

That was no mere game of pool. Those were two gang leaders betting a piece of local territory on that game - an alternative solution to shooting it out on the streets. The tension seemed so high, despite the overall lack of visible guns, that none of them noticed the presence of the JSOF operatives.

“What are they talking about?” Selim whispered, leading the way past the two gang leaders slowly.

"They're gang leaders. Betting turf on a game of pool, apparently." Erina explained. "..and, well... that's fuckin' crazy.. entire territory on a game of pool..."

“Incredible.” Intrigued, Selim watched the two men play for a moment, taking note of their attention to the game, their focus—the two of them could’ve just settled their differences in the quick but barbaric classic gun duel, but, no. Here they were, betting the fate of the entire neighborhood on a game of pool. In a way, it seemed like one of the more civilized ways of solving disputes, at least, among the ways Selim had seen.

Passing by a few more gang members, it became evident that they were probably too doped up or busy with their own devices to give the two JSOF mercenaries any piece of their time. That pool game was probably the most important thing going on at the moment.

Queeeeem fizer quatro pontos ganha a Rua Visconde do Norte e trêeees maços de ‘Lâqui Atômico’. Estamos numa situação beem tensa pessoal, será que os Orelhas da Muralha vão conseguir tomar aquela rua dos Amigos do Roberto?!” One of the guys, talking in front of a guy who seemed to be recording with a smartphone, was clearly narrating the game live. “Muitas revelações da sinuca nessa noite, galera!

"He's narrating a pool game," Erina explained, looking over to Selim. "..it's..intense, even if it doesn't look like it.." Both could, however, feel the tangible tension in the air.

“I definitely can feel something in the air..” Selim murmured. Porto-P, so far, was chock full of these encounters with various strangers, freaks, and other oddities.

---==============---

Image
The Wall's monolithic design is long overdue for renovation and repairs. Being designed by Euphemians, they failed to predict the humidity of Alvimia's climate. Much of the Wall's lower sectors are rotting, eroded by rainwater and covered in mold and moss. This has created a vast multitude of entrypoints through which the Alvimian Resistance comes in and out of the Imperial capital in the south.


By the time they passed the interesting scene, they were practically at the steps of the titanic Wall. The stench would come almost immediately as they reached the edge of the Imperial city's boundaries. To reach the entrypoint João had made particularly notable on their PORTAMAPA, they would need to cross a sewage canal. The pipes upon the Wall's external facade made it quite clear that most of the city's waste was being liberally dumped into the Periferia, its inhabitants be damned. A makeshift bridge had been erected by the rebels, presumably to allow those infiltrating the Wall a more dignified alternative to trudging through filth.

“Disgusting, but also disappointing,” Selim covered up his face with his shemagh, wrinkling his nose at the stench. “It’s like they don’t give a damn about these people.”

"..they don't." Erina agreed, taking a much more philosophical perspective — one she was often known for on JSOF episodes. "They're not white Euphemians who worship the president-God. Why would these gringos care about them? This Empire's society is all about conformity and domination. Domination of those who don't happen to be them, that is. Look what Porto Plácido has become... from the old postcards, to this. It's all so fucked up... which is why I'm starting to realize we can't just win in Guairá, pack our bags and leave. No, we've got to show them their place all the way to Hyperion. Look at how happy those people in the Periferia were — just living their lives in peace. That's what this Empire wants to crush. Sacrifice your free will... all to worship some president-God and lick some Saint's boots. We fight against the end of free will, y'know?"

“This isn’t right—how these people just live under shit like this, while literal shit is dumped onto them..” Selim shook his head. “It’s not right, and it shouldn’t be like this. I guess evil minds do think alike… the Ruiters and Imps and Kaels, all thinking similarly, y’know?”

"Says a lot about this society, don't it?" Erina remarked. Leading the way, she would cross the surprisingly sturdy wood-plank bridge, entering the Wall's confines. The hole itself had been the culmination of erosion, deliberate Resistance sabotage and other forces of nature, to which they were now navigating the hollow concrete skeleton of the monolithic barrier's underlevels.

It wouldn't take long for them to see the light on the other side...

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2D
The Wall
Reinado
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
10:55 AM Aurum Standard Time
21 Hours Until Fleet Day



...and the light came right into their eyes. Selim pulled his helmet-mounted NVGs up, his eyes slowly adjusting to the light of midday. Only five minutes or so had passed in their fun little excursion through the tunnels, reliant upon a combination of night vision, their PORTAMAPAs, and good judgement. The other side of the wall, to say the least, was terrifying to gaze upon.

"Somehow it's even worse in here..." Erina remarked. Indeed, unlike the disorderly favelas, this place had been utterly stripped of individualism and spirit. Imperial (or rather, Euphemian) solar symbols loomed oppressively upon pedestals of grey, drab hab-buildings, some of which were seemingly copy-pasted right out of picture books of brutalist architecture and classical Lyzentine architecture. The echo of propaganda broadcasts, a thin film of smog, the smell of diesel — the pollution around them, of both mind, spirit and body — was practically suffocating there and then.

“I hate it already,” Selim groaned.

"This is what the Empire is really like, ladies and gentlemen," Erina spoke to her camera, looking about to give the to-be audience — whenever this was due to air — a good view of what had become of this place.

This was Reinados. To think it'd once been one of the most romantic quarters of Porto Plácido — the so-called 'Moulins of Ophir'. All that was gone now, replaced with fortifications, gene-helot housing and factory lines. It was now nothing short of a concentration camp for the lower castes.

---==============---

Image
At the verge of the Imperial zone of control is Reinado, perhaps one of the worst parts of Porto Plácido. Separated from the Periferia by the Wall, a 450 ft tall defensive barrier not only protecting the inner city from the malcontents of the Periferia, but obstructing the 'unsightly' area from the view of foreign tourists. Reinado was once one of the more prosperous parts of Porto Plácido, much of it styled in the traditional Caleportese colonial architecture of Alvimia's past due to its status as a preferred neighborhood by the Alvimian Emperor, due to its beautiful promenades once frequented by the Pantaleon kings of Alvimia. By the 420s, it was considered the 'Moulins of Ophir'.

This popularity as a tourist hub would be interrupted, however, when the Collapse occured. Reinado would be one of the worst-affected areas of General August's southern campaign, over 70% of the original population massacred during the gas-bombings. A majority of the traditional architecture would be demolished to make space for habitation housing for gene-helots as the situation on the Periferia worsened beyond Imperial control. It now serves as a brutalist monument to the regime's oppression. Fervently hated by Alvimians beyond the boundary, the Imperials regard it as a necessary evil to ward off terrorism.


Continuing through the rubble that was their surroundings, Erina and Selim would be caught off-guard — running into a group of gene-helots in plain greyish drab uniforms. The men in question had seemingly been tasked with clearing debris. At the sight of Selim and Erina, the four gene-helots fled in terror. Yet oddly enough, none of them screamed... were they helping them by not drawing attention, perhaps?

“Slaves or otherwise, I was worried I was going to have to drop them,” Selim commented, lowering his weapon down to a patrol stance. “Still, it’s terrible, don’t you think? Not even the Ruiters do this…This is just slavery, at this point. Imagine it — the Ruiters of all people being higher than these barbarians.”

"A lot of the slaves are captured foreign POWs, apparently. Aside from people descended from the original 'lower class'... like I've said, these people don't give a fuck about the poor. And to those watching, this is the Porto Plácido the Empire doesn't show you. Not the scenic beaches, not the pretty skyline... this is the real Porto-P. This is what they've done to the heart of Alvimia."

---==============---

Image
Residents of Reinado are subject to near-24/7 broadcasts over loudspeakers situated across the Wall, and work quotas are often tightly and brutally enforced. Posters and telescreens of emperor and saint alike are plastered upon these monoliths of oppression, a reminder to the Alvimian people of who rules over them.


Carefully navigating the rubble, Erina would heed the PORTAMAPA's guidance — until they were loitering before a set of stairs leading underground once more. "..better than breathing this smoke n' soot, don'tcha think? JV's notes say that sometimes the slaves build paths to help the Resistance, to 'fill' their work quotas. This would be one of them."

“I think anywhere that’s not up there is much better than, well.. being up there.” He made his response quick and witty, but his head was still on a swivel even as they moved underground, making sure to check their rear as they entered the literal bowels of the city.

“So, these corridors..” Selim murmured, instinctively checking his wrist for a smaller PORTAMAPA—then cursing himself as he remembered he carried it on his utility belt. “How’s it having us move through this, hm?”

"We're getting past a few steel mills and Imperial apartment blocks. The Imp geneslaves aren't all we have to worry about — this place is practically crawling with soldiers, on the surface I mean. Some of the slaves might respect us... but others might want promotion, or some way to ascend from their place on the caste. Naturally, turning us in would benefit them greatly. So we ought to avoid people where we can." Erina explained.

“Just let me know if I need to drop a few..” Selim muttered.

---==============---

Image
The mazelike corridors beneath Reinado.


It didn't take long for them to reach the end of the labyrinthian corridors, Erina and Selim ascending the steps until they were once again in the choking atmosphere of hellish Reinado. The tunnel had led them to an abandoned building complex — practically untouched since the Collapse, it still bore some semblance of Reinado's traditional architectural origins... before it had been bastardized by the Empire, that was.

"Now we're back in this dump... this is a piece of history though, y'know... this is how this place was before the Imps tore everything down," Erina explained, gesturing to the archaic building before them.

“Kind of eerie, don’t you think?” Selim pointed out another building off in the distance, which, much like the others, had been spared the destruction of some of the other buildings, and its subsequent rebuilding. It was almost as if it was a whole different city inside of Porto-P—that is, the Imperial version of Porto Plácido. Something under the surface that was yearning to come back up, something the Imperials kept pushing further and further down...something that they needed to liberate.

"We're fighting so things can return to the way they were," Erina began, pausing. "No... we're fighting for a better tomorrow. And to that end, we've got to put a bullet in that Admiral, and the Emperor. The leaders of this Empire are to blame for the people they've condemned to a lifetime of war and suffering... that's why I don't want to just kill enemy soldiers."

Suddenly, as if it were a scripted event in a video game or some action movie, Selim pointed to a large Caleportese-style clock tower in the distance, which a massive flying object had just passed behind. It didn’t take that long of a glance or that big of a brain to figure out what it was—it was a giant zeppelin, emblazoned with the same solar imagery as the banners on various buildings and The Wall. Through the smog and haze shone a large spotlight, seemingly scanning the streets at random as it advanced towards them, creeping onwards like some giant, sluggish predator.

Selim yanked Erina out of the open and advanced towards one of the vacant buildings, raising his leg and kicking the door open with ease. He didn’t know if the blimp had already spotted them, or if it was simply looking at the wrong place at the right time for them — either way, he didn’t want to be near when it was flying over. As it eventually did so, a sullen shadow was cast over the area, time seemingly slowing down as he hid himself in a dark corner, rifle at the ready.

As it passed overhead, the echoes of propaganda broadcasts resonated through the city streets. It was, in practical terms, a repeat of Laila's speech, which would only warrant a roll of the eyes from Erina. She'd hardly even heard of her, and already the woman's arrogance in her brainwashed conviction for supporting the Empire was mildly irritating.

“I think if we head out the back entrance, we can continue on the same path as before,” Selim noted, pointing to his PORTAMAPA.

With a nod, Erina led the way this time, making doubly sure the blimp had passed before continuing. The path ahead was dotted with shell craters here and there, a grim reminder of what violence had become so commonplace in the city. It was uncertain whether it was remnants of the Fall of Porto Plácido almost fifty years before, or the recent work of Resistance artillery work, but it was something that would surround them as they continued to navigate through the desolation.

Soon, the desolation of Reinado would be behind them — a tunnel, as marked on their map — would lead them out of the grim miseria that was the outer perimeter of the Imperial-controlled city.

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2E
Xipucaí Plateum
Xipucaí
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
11:30 AM Aurum Standard Time
20 Hours Until Fleet Day



“It’s Xipucaí..” Selim whispered dramatically.

Despite the fact it was almost noon, it was practically dusk below the architectural maze that was Xipucaí. Darkened by the sheer amount of structures that'd been built upward, sunlight only occasionally trailed in through the grates at the far heights of the neon-lit space. It was busy, too — they could hear the chatter of local and tourist alike as they wandered through the derelict construction site from whence they'd entered the ward of the city.

"Looks like an entirely different city to the shithole we were just in," Erina noted. "Still looks like a fucking nightmare... marginally less horrifying, I suppose." Erina took note of the glowing propaganda telescreens, matched side-by-side with advertisements. Payment was only necessary for foreigners. Imperials themselves, it seemed, needed only use ration cards and work cards to 'purchase' the metaphorical 'fruits of their labor' at these glistening shops.

“Apparently, this was once the technological hub of Porto-P. The ‘tech village,’ they called it. Lots of students,” Selim explained.

"Yeah, I mean..." As they navigated an alleyway, Erina would halt — noting a garbage cleaning robot pass them by, oblivious to their presence as it whirred away, sucking in trash. This was a testament to the Empire's more tech-savvy aspects, one could suppose. Xipucaí was promoted on the foreign stage as a 'city of the future', and proof the Empire was on equal footing with the foreign powers. "..I think it still seems to be a pretty high-tech place, dont'cha think?"

---==============---

Image
Xipucaí was once a bustling, high-tech community also referred to as the "tech village," due to the many inventors and larger IT corporations which had facilities in the complex. Residents ranged from wide-eyed and hopeful young inventors straight out of college with STEM majors, to the most professional and elite of investors and CEOs, all of whom formed the beating heart of Porto-P's information technology industry. Sadly, much of Xipucaí was annihilated and later taken over during the initial invasion, being rebuilt into little more than a "display" of the Empire's technological prowess, despite most of these innovations being Alvimian in origin. Many of the young engineers that once lived in Xipucaí went underground—quite literally, forming a veritable community of hackers and cyber-rebels that fight the Euphemians on an entirely different battlefield.


“I don’t know..” Selim chuckled, taking note of one of the robots darting around sucking up trash. “These seem like the ones you’d have in your house—if you want robots, go to Akhmanar.”

"Yeah... my pet back home is... uh..." Erina trailed off. "It's something like that, yeah."

“Yeah, I know someone who has a— uh, y’know what? Nevermind..” Selim also trailed off, his face becoming redder than usual.

It wasn’t long enough before they came across some trouble—trouble that Erina spotted rather quickly as she quickly gestured Selim to stop. At the end of the alleyway, a group of them — though not armed, they were easily identifiable by the bright orange armbands they wore: Citizens. They had served the Imperial Legion at some point or another — and had either been honorably discharged or were off-duty at the present moment. "Wait these retards out," Erina instructed with a hushed whisper, idly watching the group of men ahead. There were two of them — nothing they couldn't handle, but the men in question were also unarmed.

“..and I totally want to become a Signifer one day, seems like the best path to go nowadays — you hear what’s going on?” Selim could hear that their incoming guests were, much to their surprise, youngsters, perhaps even teenagers..and rather pretentious ones at that. He couldn’t help but listen in to what they were saying, even as he kept his sights trained on the sides of their heads as they walked by.

Signifer? You’re stupid. The real place we should be going is SADAFOR. I hear the locations are getting more and more exotic..”

“What would be more exotic than being asked to serve in Turmenista — that is, when we take it over, of course. We do have the strongest navy in the Atlantic..”

“Being a pilot.”

“You got me there..”

Selim cringed internally, looking back at Erina as the two citizens passed by. “So.. ‘Strongest navy in the Atlantic?’ SADAFOR? Somehow, I don’t think things couldn’t get cringier than that..”

"Ugh." Erina muttered. "Strongest navy my ass... they tried and failed to take Turmenista. Once they realized Angecalia was going in, they didn't dare send the fleet. Pussies. We'll be answering the Westland question soon enough, won't we?"

---==============---

Image
Almost as if they were taking notes from Utsanji or Akhmanari cities, or perhaps even Torch City, the streets of Xipucaí are increasingly full of autonomous robots, primarily for cleaning trash. It is no surprise that hackers have taken advantage of this, often reprogramming these robots to go berserk or even spy upon Imperial troops in the city.


“I think we will..” Selim muttered.

"You think we'll ever run into those SADAFOR retards? Wonder what they'd do if our sponsors' corporate squadron downed one of those SSTs.." Erina thought aloud as they continued down the alley — swiftly crossing the narrow street to continue through the maze of dimly-lit alley on the other side.

“I hear they’re a bunch of mentally-deranged retards, from the milsperg boards,” Selim explained. “As for what I heard when I worked intelligence...pretty much the same thing, eh, but more professionally.”

"Maybe if they get real desperate they'll try to drop on the Nero," Erina joked.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if they do try something like that,” Selim noted. The Empire was just as well known for its totalitarian aesthetics as it was for its rather unpredictable and, at times, downright ballsy behavior, making dealing with them all the more irritating and tense.

"I'm sure the boss is ready for something like that."

“You’d think..” Selim muttered in response to Erina.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Name

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Let me just say, if those MENTALLY ILL fuckwit SADAFOR bastards try and fuck with me, I’ll have so many Kuron-Darzi and MAAT corporate fighters on their asses that they’ll be turned into fine mincemeat on the way down from the stratosphere. Mother fucking FUCKEEERRRRRRSSS think they wanna fuck with me?”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Uh..”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “FUCK NO! Punk weight, BIIITCH! I am the beast I worship! *SNNNNIFFF*”


This warranted a bit of laughter from them both as they continued on down the alleyway. Per usual, the Boss was listening in on them, and now had been an ideal time for his input. "Guess that answers our question.." Rifle at the ready, Erina led the way down the narrow corridor, passing graffiti here and there as she evaluated their surroundings. A silent gesture to the right seemed to indicate to Selim that they were to round the next corner.
Last edited by Turmenista on Sun Dec 15, 2019 11:46 pm, edited 2 times in total.

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Wed Dec 11, 2019 12:42 am

Selim suddenly took point and tapped her shoulder, holding his free hand up in a balled fist as he motioned for them to take cover. More young people were running by, but this time, they weren’t dressed with the titular bright orange armbands denoting they were citizens — instead, they seemed to be regular old Alvimian civilians, running about in mostly black clothing, some wearing helmets while others wore full on gas masks.. Some carried PORTAMAPA-like tablets, others had PDA-like devices on their wrists, and some just brought out laser pointers and baseball bats, but one out of all the others in this band of hacker-gangsters had the most gear—he had a cyberdeck stabilized on a “third arm” on his waist, and carried along a large backpack with some antenna-like device poking out of it, tapping away at the keys of the cyberdeck.. Behind them was a veritable army of cleaning robots and other machines, all forming a literal ocean of robots that were moving through with little concern for the environment, following along their gang-masters that had begun shouting.

A fight was breaking out, but, luckily, they weren’t going to be present for it. Selim leaned out of the alley, checking to see if the coast was clear first. “That’s something you don’t see every day, Erina. Remote-controlled riots. How’s that sound?”

"Chaos at the click of the button... maybe we should take some notes for the future's sake." Erina thought aloud, chuckling. "Let's try not to get in the crossfire."

Slogans, mostly in opposition to the systematic oppression of the gene-helots, were yelled over megaphones as rioters clashed with Imperial internal security forces. To fire into a crowd on the eve of Fleet Day would be a PR nightmare... to which it became a contentious matter as the civil unrest practically erupted before Erina and Selim's eyes. They would practically slip past an Imperial patrol that had found itself encircled by hijacked robots and rioters alike, Erina making certain to keep Selim's head low as they slipped through one of the access tunnels that led on to the next sector of Porto Plácido.

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2F
Porto Plácido Botanical Garden
Araxú
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
12:45 PM Aurum Standard Time
19 Hours Until Fleet Day



When they reached the light at the tunnel's end, it was as if they had returned to the ordinary cycle of night and day — the sun shone above, the birds sang — and there was no suffocating smog, no bleak darkness of surrounding megastructures... they were presented with the open air of Araxú. The tunnel in question led directly to one of the botanical garden's annexes, and the sky was relatively clear. They could see the Empire's failed attempts to emulate the Bloco system looming in the distance, but aside from that... it was truly normal again.

---==============---

Image
For a time the Imperials attempted to replicate the previous Alvimian regime's Bloco system to contain and root out crime. This led to the complete redesigning of Araxú, which by the 450s was already well into chronic decline. Much of the area was forcibly bulldozed, entire city blocks replaced with Imperial 'proto-Blocos' known as the Public Habitation Projects. The PHP system failed, perhaps worse than the Bloco system, however, and by the present date all six completed PHPs in Araxú are effectively enclaves of Alvimian Resistance activity in the city. Worse yet than the Periferia, Imperial attempts to 'restore order' in the facilities of their own creation have almost always culminated in the brutal massacre of their deployed teams.


Somewhat pleasant, not unlike the Periferia — albeit the character and heart of the place had similarly been tainted by Imperial authoritarianism, without a doubt. Gone were the modernist murals, replaced with marble works of socialist realism. Where it had once celebrated the unity and diversity of Alvimia, they now put the uniformity and collective-minded nature of the Empire upon pedestals.

“I can imagine how it must’ve been like to be here...without all this mess, y’know?” Selim lowered his weapon for a second, viewing his surroundings with wonder.

"It must've been even nicer before..." Erina mused, hurriedly getting away from the main promenades of the gardens, keeping to the bushes as they approached. The glass domes stood tall ahead, centered around a single grand rotunda dome towering above all others. Judging by all the unfinished construction work around the grounds of the gardens, it seemed things were in the middle of renovation — though the scaffolding now stood desolate and empty. Undoubtedly it'd been halted for the Signifers to evaluate the laboratories below.

The sign of the gardens had largely remained unchanged, though a second one had been added in Euphemian, presumably to appease the foreign occupiers. The last few letters hadn't been added, yet — they lay derelict by the floor, a result of the now-frozen construction work. "To think this place once hosted foreign leaders... now it's just another projection of the Emperors' egos." She was, of course, referring to both the Southern and Northern Emperors. Many people — many leaders — of this Empire were complicit in this outright oppression. Where Araxú had once been a bastion of left-wing intellectual circles, it was now both a symbol of oppression — in the mega-housing blocks that loomed nearby — and a symbol of the Empire's revisionism towards Alvimian culture.

“I don’t know much about this place, other than it had some interesting story back in the 390s, according to what I learned with my job,” Selim explained. Of course, Alvimia was still a place relatively alien to Selim, only coming to prominence rather recent, with his new job in JSOF. Everything else came from books, declassified MILINT files, movies, and pictures.

"All I know about '90s Alvimia is that it had a lot of crazy cop-versus-criminal adventures," Erina replied. "And that we're walking in a relic of that time period, really..." Carefully studying the lobby beyond the automatic glass doors, Erina gestured Selim to be ready as they formed up by the entrance, before giving him an OK sign and filing in, her FC-65 aimed ahead.

Selim entered close behind, scanning the opposite side of the entrance that she was looking at now. “Clear my side,” he whispered.

The lobby itself was vacant, eerily silent save for the low, distant hum of its air conditioning units. A globe of solid gold hung from the ceiling, within which was encased a chandelier bearing a degree of semblance to the Euphemian solar symbol that the Empire so proudly toted. There was clearly some renovation work at play here, though some things remained unchanged — namely, the front desk, the fountain beneath the glistening chandelier (which readily flowed, further making their surroundings a soothing calm) and the photographs behind the front desk. A careful eye could see aged photographs that indicated that late Princess Amilessi of Etoile Marin had visited the gardens along with President Alvaro Silva da Conceição — during the brief, bleak, decadent republican period of Alvimian history after their defeat to the Euphemians in Red Pine.

“Who are those two suited people beside the Princess?” Selim wondered, lowering his weapon for a brief moment. “I swear I’ve seen ‘em before.”

"Street Hunters, maybe? They were like private cops that could essentially operate beyond the law, from what I've heard. They were really common in places like Alvimia and Siedunland." Erina shrugged, her voice a quiet whisper as she evaluated their surroundings. Aside from the main features of the lobby, exotic flowers lined practically every wall all the way to the glass roof.

“Hmm. Street Hunter..” The words sounded familiar, even to Selim—both from things he read back in the AMI-Y and declassified files from the Providence Office’s time in Alvimia. Maybe they, too, were walking where the Street Hunters once stood.

Mouthing the words 'all clear', she used her rifle to gesture to one of the halls. The promenade was flanked at both sides by a multitude of strange, exotic flowers. Erina would slow her walk to take note of one of them, briefly lowering her rifle while Selim took point.

"The Alvimian Jadeflower," noted Erina, studying the six-foot tall specimen. "One of the largest flowers on the planet, y'know. Natives used to cultivate it for perfume. Some even used it as a drug, because the smell was so addicting..." Erina wasn't lying, either — the smell alone was enough to make them both feel a little lightheaded as they stood in the presence of the tall, exotic flower.

“You think they put those in…you know what?” Selim made a hand motion as if he was trying to get Erina to admit she knew what he was referring to.

"..I'm not sure I catch your drift this time, Selim." Erina raised a brow, confused.

“Aphrodisia—nevermind.” Selim muttered. “I guess you never have been to that Nephonite temple.”

"Oh, that's too easy... thought you were going to compliment my perfume," Erina joked, continuing forward with caution.

“Y’know, if the perfume’s strong enough, it’ll give your position away to the enemy,” He joked as well, perhaps alluding to something else.

"Ideally they won't shoot straight." Erina replied. Moving up the corridor as they passed the Ningxitzia flowers on display past the Jadeflowers, they would near another room. Yet this time Selim would hear quite early on the sounds of boots squeaking against the tile flooring, chatter in Euphemian — undeniably it was an Imperial patrol. Two men, by the sound of it. He immediately motioned for her to take cover, Erina quickly finding concealment amidst the flowers on display... to a degree, at least.

"I heard we're getting advisors from Reinersland. What a fucking disgrace... why has the Emperor lowered us in the presence of foreigners? We need no advice beyond the President's words..." One of them seemed to be in the middle of a hate-filled rant, while the other seemed to nod his head and listen. They seemed oblivious to the presence of the two as they approached from the adjacent room.

Reinersland? Erina silently thought to herself. I never heard about this. The thought of hearing such a possibility of foreign advisors from the Vrystaat filled Selim with some unusual vitriol. Perhaps what he said before, of “evil minds thinking alike,” perhaps that was true, after all...

Readying her FC-65 as they seemed to approach their room in particular, Erina braced for what would surely be a brutal — yet swift — run-in with the enemy in close quarters. As both of them drew nearer, it became even more clear — clear that both men in question were Signifers of the Empire. No doubt, they had been tasked with assessing the poisons.

As they crossed the doorframe into the corridor, Erina didn't hesitate — flicking on the switch of the PBW she'd hastily duct-taped onto her gun. Almost immediately, one of the men screamed, tumbling over the railing and falling face-first into the flowers. Selim was quick to activate the PBW of his own weapon, blinding the other Signifer before practically kicking the man over the railing and into the flowers.

"I'm... I can't fucking see!" One of the men screamed, writhing as he clutched his eyes.

"Tell us where the basement entrance is and maybe we'll let you live," Erina taunted, pressing her rifle barrel against one of the two men.

"Like... hell I would! The Emperor protects my noble spirit against you, i—intruder!" The Signifer spat in the entirely wrong direction, given he could not see.

Selim shrugged his shoulders and raised up his rifle up, putting his barrel in the Signifier’s open mouth. “Can the emperor protect against a 7.62mm round going into your brain stem, buddy?” As if to emphasize, he flicked the safety off, but deliberately did not place his finger on the trigger, perhaps to intimidate the Signifier. “Tell me, do you believe in Atum?”

"Fuck—fuck—FUCK!" Trembling there, he broke into something that seemed to be a fit of anxiety as he divulged the intel. "Rotunda — i— in the rotunda... the secret entrance is in the rotunda."

"Well, that answers our question," Picking up the Imperial by the collar, Erina would slam him face-first into the railing — until he slumped over unconscious. The other one would receive a similar, less sloppy treatment by Selim's hands — to which they would probably garner a bit of online praise for the 'badass' 'finishing move'.

“Hopefully they saw my Sefkh-khar in action..” Selim taunted.

Erina would lead the way into the next room, rifle still slung over her shoulder as they went on. A few glass display cases had on display ancient ambers, one in particular bearing semblance to a primordial mosquito the size of a small dog. The labeling would describe it as a 'Baraku' — of which several fictional aliens were inspired by in name.

“Glad those bastards aren’t real.” Selim noted. “The aliens, that is.” That was, of course, if the Providence Office wasn’t keeping the aliens at bay, as the conspiracies went. Everyone had heard rumors of the Office's bizarre activities in Ghoto... which almost led one to wonder...were they truly alone in the stars?

"Hmm..." Erina seemed to study the glass case for a moment, before turning her attention to one of the signs by the entrances to the other corridors. "This one leads to the rotunda," She gestured to the hallway to their right, looking back to Selim.

“I’ll take point,” He promptly moved up to the door, raising his rifle up and sweeping each side, his aim switching around in 10 degree intervals every so often.

The corridor ahead would be clear once more — flanked at both sides by exquisite flower specimens that were equally as odd to the eye as they were exotically pleasant. As they kept moving throughout the hallway, Selim went low as they turned the bend, holding his hand up as if to signal to her to halt. At the end of the hallway was a room, two Imperial soldiers loitering around inside, their backs to the two JSOF mercenaries.

Selim’s hand movement did all the talking for him as he pointed out the two, and their location: ‘Two hostiles, backs to us.’ “What should we do with ‘em?” He whispered, shouldering his rifle, as if he already had a plan in mind.

"I know what I'm doing.." Erina muttered. Selim seemed to understand what was going to happen, pointing towards the soldier on his side of the hallway, making a throat slitting moment with his finger as he got down low, advancing towards the two men.

The two Imperials in question seemed to be in the midst of everyday chatter. "Lately I've been getting tired of sweeping Alvimian shit in this hellhole, ya know. I'm transferring to SADAFOR. Already got my papers ready."

"..shit, man. Bummer — was nice working with you. Hopefully they don't throw me in some Souther unit if this squad ends up understrength. We're due for that, uh... evaluation, aren't we?"

"No. Epsilon Squad got elocanted. We're in the clear... fucking bureaucracy. Wonder if command's only shitting bricks because of what's happening to us on the front." The other soldier shrugged, sighing.

"..not sure what's worse, the mercs humiliating us or the Angie specops skinning us alive. They pulled out a bunch of Presidential descendants due to that shit. Word is, the Living Saint herself advised that course of action to the Emperor. She doesn't know the situation it's thrown us into, though. A lot of decent fucking officers... sent north to sit with their thumbs up their asses. I doubt she gives a shit about the south, though."

"You shouldn't talk about Neworder like that. She knows what's best for us—"

CLANG

Erina had taken a small marble bust from one of the stands and taken a swing at one of the soldiers, narrowly missing and striking them in the back... not enough to knock them out. "What the FUCK—" Swiftly snapping around in a mixture of pain and confusion, any presumption that it'd been a prank would quickly fade away as the Imperial soldier witnessed his partner getting grabbed by a man in dark camouflage, a powerful headlock being placed on the soldier as his attempts to break free were neutralized by a swift kick to the back, and a throw that would make most martial artists envy Selim. The man went right into the wall, a swift low kick to the neck knocking him out cold.

Taking a swing at Erina, he would land a strike square against her jaw, sending her flying back — but Selim would quickly come to the rescue, parrying another punch with a swift chop upwards, breaking the soldier’s arm at the elbow. Another powerful set of punches and kicks followed as Selim moved into a grapple, forcing the man onto the ground and knocking him out with a punch.

Panting, Selim stood up from the display of violence, adrenaline coursing through his body. “...Erina, you alright?”

"...fuck.." Erina couldn't help but break into a fit of laughter. "And that's why you never hit a woman, Imp dummies.." Getting up, she took a moment to regain her bearings. "Yeah...I, uh... I just got knocked out for a few seconds, nothin' much besides that. That was a bit noisier than I expected... dunno if the Imps heard that mess from the rotunda, so we best be ready."

Selim picked up his weapon, doing his best to drag the unconscious bodies of the soldiers to a position where they were out of sight of any additional patrols. Already the sounds of boots against the tile flooring were audible, to which Erina was quick to take position amidst the flowers, personnel-blinding laser at the ready.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?" One of the Imperials — an audibly female voice — bellowed.

Almost as soon as the two Imperials entered the chamber, Erina fired her hastily-attached laser — bringing one of the Imperials to fall to the floor, keeling over in agony from their own blinding. "FUCK!"

Selim did the same just as the first was blinded, quickly turning tail and running down the hallway.

With both of their opponents effectively decommissioned, Erina would finish one of them off with a chokehold. As the Imp fell limp, she would double-check — swinging again the marble bust she'd used earlier to 'score' a 'knockout', the small bust itself shattering in the process. This was sure to get some views.

"WOOO!" Erina cheered, standing over the unconscious Imperial soldier. "Let's fuckin' GET IT, Selim!" Gesturing the corridor ahead from whence the Imperials had come, it became readily apparent what the source of her excitement was: it led straight to the rotunda.

“Take it easy—we’ve stirred up a hornet’s nest!” Selim reminded her, ensuring his entry was methodical and careful, as opposed to just running righti n.

Hurrying in, it would become apparent that a 'secret chamber' had opened up in the rotunda, revealing a circular series of steps down into the underlevel. Aside from that, the rotunda had several features about it — including a grand tree from which the Imperials seemed to be gathering sap for scientific study, with automated machines perched against the old tree.

Aiming her FC-65 about, Erina would verify their surroundings were clear. "Okay, nice. Let's head on down... unless you've got any doubts?"

“Any doubts about what?” Selim grinned. Surely there wasn’t anything to be afraid of...was there?

"About going into this dump... I mean, don'tcha feel... like, I dunno... we haven't been the first to have a hard time in this place?" It was an odd question from Erina — but there was a strange feeling to the air in this chamber, a stillness of sorts in the air... a feeling that someone else was with them, even in the empty rotunda.

Something tugging in the back of Selim’s mind was telling him to take it easy — maybe Erina was right. He, too, could feel that there was a strange aura to this room, as if Fate itself had brought them here. He always was a bit of a man of faith — as it was often said, the god Turok often worked the world in mysterious ways...perhaps this was one of them.

But what if she wasn’t right? What if all this time, it was just fear and superstition? There was little time for Selim to contemplate his actions—they needed to move.

“That old man that gave me the sniper.. he once told me, don’t hesitate—when the time comes, you just act.” Selim murmured to himself.

"Right. Either way, we got some steps to go down..." Erina replied in a hushed tone, beginning down the steps with her FC-65 at the ready. The steps, circular as they were, slowly led them into an increasingly dark space — until they could see the faint lights of computers and glowing vats just across the dark vastness of the chamber.

Amid the darkness, both operatives could see three silhouettes — seemingly talking to one another.

"...the rest of the squad is unresponsive?" The man questioned, suspicion in his voice. "I will not give this situation the benefit of the doubt. We are being infiltrated. By whom, I can only imagine those Alvimian malcontents are at fault. Activate the alarm."

"Yes, Sir." Nodding, one of the soldiers would walk to a dimly-lit lever amid the darkness — only to be caught in the sights of Erina's laser. As two of the three men in the room were blinded with Selim joining in, it left them only the sole mysterious figure who had given the order. As if on cue, the darkness of the room would be replaced with the dim red emergency lights, revealing the figure in question.

---==============---

Image
Head of the Signifer group responsible for the Botanical Gardens Laboratory and derivative poisons, Mohammed seeks not only to understand XV-89, but to finish what Kleyton started, and perfect it...


"And here I was, expecting Alvimian rebels.." He mused, chuckling to himself. "I am ... pleasantly surprised."

With a hand gesture, he'd practically forced Selim and Erina to drop their rifles after a brief, electrifying shock.

Smirking, the man began his ominous approach. "I am Mohammed Hot-in-the-City U. Arnold. Researcher of the bizarre, student of the eccentric... master of nature's element. You have intruded upon my laboratory... I do not take kindly to intruders." It went without saying that the man was surely a Rad-Child — carrying about him some variant of electrokinesis.

It took a while for Selim to recover, but when he did, suffice to say he was pissed off about not having any warning of this man in advance. “...And here I was, expecting to get my mind scrambled by a Signifer…” he began, picking himself up and reaching for his rifle. “When, really, it’s getting electrocuted by a Sanjari dog.”

This warranted an enraged outburst from the man. "I am NOT Sanjari! I am an IMPERIAL SIGNIFER... and I bear the Emperor's Seal as testament to my value!" He explained, clearly having taken offense to being called a Sanjari. "And to think I would run into JSOF here, today— right as I am on the verge of developing my SEQUEL to Kleyton's work! You are no better than the uncivilized Alvimians who disrupt our mission here in Porto Plácido. It is the IMPERIAL'S BURDEN to uplift these brutish people... do you not understand? I receive Laila's word through my dreams. The Living Saint has GUIDED me in the development of my finest compound, VX-79. And had you not interrupted me — I would have surely finished by sundown! Do you not UNDERSTAND how you get in the way of my work?!"

"You've got fucking... powers?!" Erina mustered.

"SHUT UP, WHORE!"

“Maybe the tumors from being a Sanjari rat rad-baby will kill him before we do,” Selim joked, obviously trying to take a jab at the man’s heritage and condition, whether it was useful or not.

This warranted another enraged outburst as the man practically lashed out at Erina in turn, a burst of electricity that Erina only narrowly would leap aside to avoid... though it was rather obvious she'd been lightly scathed in the process. Looking back, it was clear the Signifer was making his approach gradual — ready to utilize his ability to its violent maximum against the two operatives.

"And don't you try pulling your sidearm on me," Mohammed warned.

Selim decided to take initiative and dove for his gun, wasting no time in firing two shots at the Signifier while in somewhat of a botched prone position on the ground.

The burst of electricity that ensued had only narrowly saved Mohammed from death, the Signifer clutching his shoulder in pain as he looked to the two. Almost immediately he tried to counter Selim — one of the server computers behind Selim exploding in a violent burst of sparks and flames as Mohammed narrowly missed his mark. In response, Selim dove away again for another piece of cover, the hairs on his arm raising especially as the room was filled with the stench of ozone.

"So much for being blessed by your Saint!" Abruptly scaling the crates, Erina leapt from cover — and as Mohammed raised his hands to send an electric burst her way, she threw forth an unexpected diversion: one of her rifle's magazines. The metallic mag was electrified almost immediately in her place as she lunged, sparks flying and nearby computers exploding as her boots made contact with Mohammed's face.

"FHUCK!" He hardly had a moment to scream as he was pummeled against one of the laboratory computers, warding away Erina with a brief electrical outburst that left a mere burn-mark on her ballistic vest as he retreated to regain his composure. "You... JSOF bastards get in the way of progress! Of science! What we could ACHIEVE if these unruly, uncivilized fucking Alvimians just laid down and accepted their situation! Everywhere, I am beset by incompetence.. it permeates through the ranks! But the Living Saint has spoken to me in my dreams. I know what I must do! And that is why I have labored countless years to this end... that these chemicals will fly and bring about the demise of our enemies across Ophir! First Alexandria, then Achaia... and soon enough, the East itself! And you—... you Angecalians, you corporate dogs — will be none the wiser when that comes." With another swift hand movement, he'd sent a blinding flash of electricity towards one of the contractors — Selim.

Yet it had missed, destroying a row of computers behind the JSOF mercenaries... perhaps Selim’s movements were too quick, or the Signifier’s accuracy too poor.

“Tell your Living Saint to get a reality check!” Selim taunted.

This warranted a furious outburst from the maddened Signifer. "How DARE you insult Her name! YOU will be made examples of... examples of which the Empire will give me their utmost gratitude! You are all FOOLS, blind to Her vision for Euphemie, no, ALL of Ophir!"

Selim definitely had the opportunity to strike mid-monologue, as if he were in some sort of modern superhero movie, but Mohammed lunged first, sparks emanating from his hands. Selim took the opportunity to duck out of the way and reveal his combat knife, lunging forwards with a thrust towards the electrokinetic’s center of mass.

The knife abruptly felt hot in Selim's hand, the Arslan Steel knife suddenly beginning to glow white hot — and for a moment Selim had let go of the blade, reeling from the electric shock — but he'd already driven it halfway into Mohammed's abdomen. A second burst of electricity would practically throw Selim back into the crates, cardboard and wood shattering as he tumbled into a rather uncomfortable pile of lab notes.

What would've been a finishing blast of electricity channeled from the man's hands would be abruptly blocked by Selim's partner — Erina — as she pushed one of the computers into the way, narrowly avoiding ending up in the crossfire herself as the blinding burst practically reduced another computer into a pile of sputtering flame.

"DAMN YOU!" Mohammed bellowed, sending a burst of electricity Erina's way — which would conveniently divert the bullet she'd fired with her sidearm. Irritated by the interruption, he send another blinding flash of electricity her way... which Erina would narrowly avoid as more lab equipment was overturned, empty flasks practically exploding as entire shelves were electrified by the maddened Signifer Rad-Child's retaliation.

Seeing as how his trusty knife was still cooling off, Selim dove for his rifle again, firing two more shots at the Signifier once he was open. Another burst of electricity on the man's part, and Mohammed had once again evaded certain death, his uniform visibly grazed in the process. Enraged by now, he did what he did best — send a volley of glowing electricity Selim's way. The wicked bolt of electricity grazed Selim’s armor, scorching bits of it, but otherwise leaving him unharmed—thankfully. “That all you got, Sanjari?”

"EMPEROR GUIDE MY HAND!" Mohammed bellowed, another white flash overtaking the dimmed laboratory, this time with more power than before. Red overhead lights exploded, computers erupted into flames and destruction was wrought across practically the entire space between them. Selim had only narrowly avoided the brunt of the outburst, yet a visible burn now marked his ballistic vest, some embers still glowing from where one of the loose streaks of energy had stricken him.

Heart racing, Selim backed up, effectively cornered right now. “...Fuck.”

Fires were beginning to spread across the laboratory as the burning computers now spread their flames to the plethora of laboratory documents scattered about, the dust of the aged room doing little to help the present situation. It was going to be a race against time to secure the chemical compound, before the maddened Signifer would surely doom them all to entombment in this space.

As he stood there, laughing to himself as he approached Selim, he would be stopped again by a familiar face — a loud CLANG would echo through the chaotic space of the laboratory as Erina slammed Mohammed in the back with a chair, bringing him to swiftly turn around in attempt to strike her down.

"FUCKING ANGECALIAN WHORE!" The flash of light that filled the laboratory in that moment would, moments later, reveal Mohammed had missed Erina entirely, the mercenary having had enough time to roll into cover behind some of the crates. This gave Selim a window to strike the Signifier—one he intended to exploit as he drew his Magnus .45 sidearm. The pistol always had a bit of a kick to it, hopefully enough that it could do some serious damage to their lightning-man, he hoped.

This would warrant a pained yell from Mohammed as he clutched his side, directing a hand Selim's way as an outburst of electrical energy was instead sent barreling into one of the mainframes — further worsening the fires spreading through the lab as he yelled in agony. Turning to face Selim, the color draining from the Akhmanari’s face as he realized he was cornered again, he began his approach. "Your death will be my DELIGHT—"

Almost effortlessly, he shielded another attempt by Erina to strike him from behind with what was practically a forcefield of electricity, knocking Selim's superior back into the overturned shelves. Swiftly turning around, he would have an explosive fit of yelling — and an even more potent burst of electricity shredded its way in Erina's direction, destroying the surrounding computers and glass flasks in a burst of sparks and smoke...

Only for the man's strike to have terribly, terribly missed. Mohammed's back was open to Selim now as he struggled between pants to keep his composure, clutching his bleeding wound. Without hesitation, Selim sprung up onto his feet and sprinted towards the Signifer. With uncharacteristic strength and tact, Selim put the man into a full nelson hold, blocking him from using his arms as he brought him to his knees with another powerful knee to the back. “Erina, do something..! I’ve got him pinned here!”

"You know what they say..." Erina was at the verge of making another bad joke as she approached, vial of VX-89 in hand. "..about getting a taste of your own medicine!" Opening the vial, she practically forced it down the helpless Signifer's throat, kicking him in the jaw for good measure as VX-89's effects became rapidly apparent. Breaking into a coughing fit, Mohammed would vomit onto the floor, sputtering incoherencies and prayers as he began to foam from the mouth. Kicking and screaming under Selim's grip, he would let up in less than a minute — slumping over lifelessly. Selim dropped the man’s body onto the floor, stepping up and away from the corpse.

"So that's what it does..." Erina muttered.

“Shiiiit.” Selim murmured in agreement.

Lightening up the mood, Erina reminded Selim of their objective — a ticking time bomb, given the flames all around them. "Well! We've got to get the FUCK outta here! Take what vials you can... all of this is going to our buddies back at the Ranch!"

“Right! Let’s see here..” He darted over to the various vials of VX-89, stuffing as many as he could into pouches on his vest and backpack. Needless to say, they were done here—the alarm had likely alerted half of Porto-P of their position, let alone the building. It was going to be a long and perilous journey out of there, but at least they had come for what they came for...while also leaving the Signifers with a bloodied nose.

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2G
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
4:30 PM Aurum Standard Time
15 Hours Until Fleet Day



"I have no words. Baby... I... literally have no words..." João was still reviewing the footage of their fight with the Signifer. Thankfully, the cameras they utilized were protected against the rampant bursts of electricity that'd come from the fight, to which the footage in its entirety had been recorded. With his colored nails, João made a 'mind blown' gesture. "Honey... this is blockbuster material. You do know that, right? Mmm... I'm sure your boss is all over this right now... mhm..."

"And the poisons?" Erina questioned.

"Oh, honey. At least get a breather first. Get a bit of rest. You're gonna need it. I'll save the briefing for when you're ready." João flamboyantly dissuaded her question, seemingly out of care for Erina's own state after the fight. "Maybe even take a shower. Those cameras are always rolling on that kit of yours, aren't they? Do something for the fans, boo..."

With more questions than answers, Erina turned around, leaving their rather appeased Resistance friend with their acquisitions.

“Umm...I’m not going to test if they’re waterproof,” Selim began, laughing awkwardly.

"I was almost certain that electric guy would've fucked our cameras. I'm sure these things can take a little water..." She trailed off, noting her body armor's attached camera. The cameras were always rolling... "Any input, boss?"

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Name

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “No input—I didn’t make the cameras. But, I’ve got a, uh question. Any of you know the effects of mixing cocaine with coffee and energy drinks? No? Is it normal that I haven’t slept ‘cause I’m constantly being bombarded by calls from lawyers and internationa— *RINGRINGRINGRING*”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “GOD DAMN IT!”


"Wonder how big we'll be when this footage makes the airwaves..." Erina quietly pondered, entering the Ranch with Selim in tow. The 'command center' was busy per usual — Vanessa and Van Krueger seemed busy debating the ethics of bombing the highways in and out of Porto-P as the duo passed them by.

“Well, theyf’shure showed ‘im, dassforsure,” van Kreuger nodded, moreso complimenting Erina’s moves than Selim’s..maybe on purpose. “Now, ifyouuh, bombthis highway, and, eh, thishighway…” he made a clicking noise with his mouth. “Nosupportin, nosupportout. Y’knowwhatahhmsaying?”

"But that means the same for us!" Vanessa complained. "If we take Porto Plácido in the Uprising, the outlying areas will be a breeze to secure. The highways are the future of a free Porto Plácido's logistics!"

“Lemmetellyuhwhatit’ll be a breezefor—” He pointed to the military symbology of an enemy FOB, tapping his finger on it. “Enemy armor. Dowehave enough AT for an entirearmordiv? Don’t think so, liefde. Iwasthinking we pulled a Sanjar ‘390 on them. Their highways were usedto movearmor in.. lookwhat happened to 40% of Sanjarsarmy. We could dothesame.”

"I doubt there'll be enough of a coherent command structure if Marcian's out of the picture," replied Vanessa, crossing her arms. "If anything, their 'response forces' that would otherwise aid the capital would be cut off... and be easy prey for our fellow Alvimian resistance forces."

“Cometuhthinkofit,” van Kreuger put a hand on his chin. “Ifwegot duh opportunity… he’s got to go. Maybe have one of the JSOF mercs try and snipe him if he leaves.”

"We're gonna kill him," Erina announced, dissuading the argument between the two. "Your friend in drag's got a plan."

With that, Erina took her leave from the main living room, sighing as she set her gear down. It'd barely been a few hours — but by God it'd felt as if they'd been out there for a whole day. And their work here in preparation for Fleet Day still wasn't over... she'd have to head out again, judging by what tasks were still ahead of them. "Rest of Alpha Squad's out screwing around... we're alone and we've got this room to ourselves, and a nice shower..." She began. "Dont'cha wanna get all that soot off?"

“Oh, ‘screwing around’, Erina?” Selim chuckled, dropping his gear to the floor. “We can do that.. right here, right now.”

"..oh, you flatter me." Her glance to the adjacent bathroom's showers, paired with her bedroom eyes, seemed to speak a thousand words. It seemed JSOF's viewerbase would have a nice show when this mission would hit the airwaves.


CONTEXT NOTES


1 - Noite Preta - Noite Preta is an arthouse film made in the 400s by Angecalian director Augusto Hashimoto. It was praised for its cinematography, acting, and retro aesthetics. Set in the 340s/350s, the film is about an alien invasion of monstrous humanoids that threaten to terraform the planet, and it’s up to a small team of special forces to stop their plans. UFOlogy experts from Acasia and Akhmanar were consulted for “accuracy” in making this film.

2 - Major Tom Hunt - Major Tom Hunt is a movie series often referred to as the “Angecalian John Stryker.” An Angecalian special forces operative, Tom Hunt movies often involve campy, gory hyperviolence and the titular protagonist overcoming impossible odds, all while managing to maintain his signature mullet.

3 - John Stryker - The John Stryker series is a classic and an international symbol of masculinity and action films. Made in Euphemie, these films follow the titular protagonist, Lt. John Stryker, who, depending on the movie, fights alien hunters, demons, Tangaliroan mad scientists, and ancient Akhmanari mummies in action-packed, thrilling adventures.

4 - whiteliers - Another term for white-skinned outliers, a more “politically correct” to say “white people in the ‘hood”.
Last edited by Turmenista on Wed Dec 11, 2019 12:52 am, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Wed Dec 11, 2019 8:31 pm

S1E18
FLEET DAY


Image


"This is the vault. This has shit... on every Imp you've ever heard of."

One of the posterboys of the Empire in the south has recently gone turncoat. Irritated with rampant corruption and Euphemian arrogance towards his culture, he has compiled years worth of dirt on a multitude of high-level Imperial officials... and he's giving us the chance to go public with it on Fleet Day. Turns out those rumors about Admiral Ure's womanizing tendencies go back decades...

Meet him at the old Serena Hotel in Manacapuru. See what he has to offer... but beware Imp patrols.


Image
Fleet Day, Act 2H
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
6:40 PM Aurum Standard Time
13 Hours Until Fleet Day



The clock was ticking, the sun was setting, and there was still work to be done before the fateful events of tomorrow. Chow Tze-hung was quietly anticipating his turn to be useful while much of Alpha Squad still loitered... and that time would come soon, surely. He was well aware that there would be two more 'jobs' before it was time, and that he'd be involved in one of them. He knew neither who he'd work with, or when this time would come.

Resting by the patio, he drew from his suit jacket a pack of Dromedário™ cigarettes, taking one. From his cyberprosthetic left hand, the mechanism would produce a lighter — with which he'd set his cigarette alight and lean back, watching the sun crest over the western horizon over the mountain peaks, rays of orange bathing the treeline as he exhaled a puff of smoke.

---==============---

Image
Chow Tze-hung, the Fuxian corporate.


This mission overall was equalled only in scale by their boss's megalomania, and it was clear to Chow that the odds were stacked... in or against their favor, he wasn't certain. He merely knew that their actions here would have consequences of unprecedented scale, regardless of what outcome came about. Yet these thoughts were trivial musings as he took in the ambient — somewhere nearby, old Alvimian music playing on the radio. There wasn't a need to be on edge all the time, after all — much to the contrary of the work culture back home. Fuxia wasn't an easy place. Studying all day, living up to the standards of strict, paternalistic family culture — all to slave away in some office or oversee said offices... Chow never liked the idea of that.

It was why he'd come here — even though he was a millionaire. He wasn't here for the money, no. He was here to get away from it all — and to make a name for his family's corporation, Shuntian Heavy Industries, in the process. It'd be better than the mind-numbing dullness of the big business lifestyle he'd been born into.

In sharp contrast, the root of all evil was the main force motivating Ricardo to put his life on the line for an insane billionaire’s schemes. Granted, it’s not like he wasn’t enjoying himself. After all, when one fails in almost everything they’ve tried - from not getting into college to being turned back from the Angecalian military due to his… situation - the JSOF might have been what saved him from going down a likely worse path. It wasn’t healthy putting himself in the same general area as bullets and mentally insane people, but if his goal was accomplished and he found himself liking it, what could go wrong?

The sun had set, and in its demise came Ricardo’s best hour. The night owl was as ready as ever.

Noting his squadmate's presence, Chow stood up a little, discarding the spent cigarette into the bushes. "I presume this is either a courtesy... or we have a job on our hands."

“Never thought I’d be hoping for the latter.” Ricardo replied in what was his first real conversation with Chow. “I suppose it not being early in the bloody morning and not hearin’ any intercoms blast worked for a change.”

"Hopefully we're not receiving a briefing from the..." Chow trailed off, holding back his thoughts regarding João. "Alvimian man, I suppose."

---==============---

Image
A peaceful western sunset... a reminder of the Alvimia that was.


The setting sun painted The Ranch a mix of red, orange, and even some blues, giving the area a surreal, dreamy, and almost arthouse aesthetic. Matching the aesthetic was none other than van Krueger, facing the sunset in an at ease posture, as if he were a general inspecting his troops—or, better yet, a general surveying the land before a conquest. The man obviously carried with him the weight of his past sins and other missions, but it seemed as if these didn’t affect him at all. Looking beyond his gold-lensed aviators couldn’t reveal much in those stone gray eyes of his, as if trying to discern what he was saying yielded any results either.

Van Krueger stood beside the whiteboard again, a neat assortment of files, photos, and intel on the table beside him, which also held a map of the city, marker covering points of interest that the day missions had already targeted. On the corner of the map was another trinket..a shrunken head, acting as a paperweight.

The Ruiter turned around as Chow and Ricardo approached, taking his prized cigarette holder out of his mouth for a moment. “Okayuh…” his finger crossed between the two of them. “Jungleswart girl and, uh, Sinicanguy. Yeh.” He turned to the board, which had been decorated with a large assortment of pictures, magnets, and markings, tapping on it with his finger. “C’mereforasec.”

"..hm?" Chow elected to ignore the remark calling him a Sinican — and he needed not mention the macabre decoration the Ruiter had chosen for a paperweight.

The board itself wasn’t anything out of the ordinary, but van Krueger was seemingly a savant at organizing missions on such a board. “Okayuh, thisone’s gonna be a bitonthe long end. Mission here,” He paused, tapping to the aptly-named “MISSION” column. “Theresuhhh, Imp defector. He’s, eh, gotsome verknipt dirt on a whole lotta people—I mean, a lot. Apparently used to be some posterchild for the Imps, proof that Alvimians be ideal soldiers..” He scoffed, looking at the picture of the flamboyant Alvimian in question. “Nyways, hisnames Erasmo Caval- cal… vervloek dit-Erasmo Cavalcanti, yeh. Faked his death, now he wants to go viral withthedirt hesgot ona hard drive. Calls it ‘The Vault’.”

---==============---

Image
Once promoted by Imperial propaganda as an 'ideal' soldier, Erasmo grew increasingly discontent with Euphemian 'colonizer mentality' towards Alvimia. By early 479, it became readily apparent to him that the Empire wished nothing short of Alvimia's cultural bastardization. Faking his death, Erasmo intends to go public with all he has gathered over the process of years.


“Sounds kinda ominous… We just getting this drive then?” Ricardo asked, a faint tone of red on his face as he savoured every accented word of the man.

“Yeh, uh..” Krueger paused, raising an eyebrow if only for the briefest moment, before continuing. “Yeh. Offerin’it for us for deh.. uh.. Fleet Day, right. Yeah. Anyways, Execution here,” He tapped on the second column, titled “EXECUTION.” “You’regoingin, to thuh city, that is. Path’ll take you first here, through Periferia, then, eh, here, to Araxú, then to Manacapuru, where you’re, eh, gonna meethimup in a hotel. Fancy. Meet him there, get duh drive back. One piece. Snappy. Questions?”

Ricardo just shook his head. From what he’d heard from Cristina, the Periferia was surprisingly safe for their usual standards, while being full of uniqueness… Although he wasn’t sure if that would be the same during nighttime.

"I presume it won't be unlike the... lower parts of Zhongyong," Chow thought aloud. "As for Manacapuru..." Glancing out to the city from the pavilion, he took note of the towering spire that was the Imperial Palace. Oppressive and foreboding, it'd replaced the original Alvimian royal palace and its surrounding city blocks. It was massive — taking up more than half of Manacapuru proper. "I feel it'll be a little difficult to walk around the Empire's beating heart, no?"

“Eh, youcanfindaway, ifyuhdont run into Imps. You aren’t going into the heartoftheImps and its eye..nah..”

His finger moved over to a grainy photograph of what was once a hotel, now rundown and abandoned. “You’re meeting Calv-won’t pronounce his damn name! You’re meeting ERASMO in this hotel, the, uh..old Serena Hotel. Meet him there, gettheuhh, drive. Getback here. Sounds simple? Yeh, it is.”

"Sounds good, I suppose..." Chow glanced to his apparent partner in crime, offering a light shrug. "In gearing up, we should take a few precautions beforehand... I'm certain the armory's filled to the brim with Imp guns. Those blinding lasers, suppressors... everything we need for a clean entry into Porto Plácido."

“Yeah, I guess suppressors are a must… As long as we aren’t taken for Imps, anything should be fair game.” Ricardo replied, already thinking what else he would event want to add to his gear.

The walk back to the Ranch would introduce them to the weapons stacked about within the armory, as they passed João and Vanessa debating some matter about fashion in the 'command room'. Taking a moment to review the weapons stacked within, Chow took note of the assortment of Alvimian, Angecalian and stolen Imperial firearms that'd been arrayed there.

"Are you perchance familiar with PBWs?" Chow questioned, taking one of the Imperial rifles and setting it on the table as he took note of its attachments.

“Don’t think so. What about ‘em?” Ricardo said, keeping an attentive look.

"Well," Chow noted, raising the weapon to gesture to its under-barrel attachment. "Personnel blinding weapons. The Euphemians came up with these things before the Collapse— the Imps miniaturized them into rifle attachments. It's rather self-explanatory... a handheld human rights violation, ideal for rendering electronic optics— and people's eyes— inert." Detaching the attachment from the Imperial rifle, he would look for duct-tape first, strapping it to his already-bulky AR-467.

“A literal laser? Sign me the fuck up.” Ricardo grabbed one of the other Imperial rifles and, in the same fashion, detached the aforementioned attachment, utilizing the same gambiarra to put it on his FC-65. “I should get a suppressor, too. Goes hand-to-hand with the whole night time thing.” He added, doing just that. He was currently on his lifetime peak of modification.

With a nod, Chow reached for another rack in the small armory, attaching a suppressor to his assault rifle. The AR-467 was multipurpose in more ways than one, having an airburst grenade launcher additionally attached — overall, it was a rather heavy thing to carry around, but when push came to shove... it was a damn fine weapon, and was worth the small fortune he'd paid for the Torch City-made service rifle. With a final click, his rifle was loaded and he was, by all means, set. "Just waiting on you now."

“Well, I guess I’m all set too.” Ricardo had negligible experience when compared to his squadmates, and that obviously transferred over to not being qualified with as many specialized devices or weapons. A laser-thing and a suppressor were all he needed - and had any hope of using properly.

"Just try not to fry your eyes with that thing on accident... or mine," Chow joked, beginning for the door. It was going to be a long evening, without a doubt.

“If my glow didn’t fry your eyes, I doubt this gun will.” Ricardo joked back, adding a wink as he followed Chow out.

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2I
Porto Plácido Slums
Periferia
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
7:40 PM Aurum Standard Time
12 Hours Until Fleet Day



The favela was certainly a far cry from the slums either of them had been familiar with in the past. Life among the locals was going on as usual, though the sounds of artillery bearing down — and the sights of distant explosions pulverizing the haphazard brick housing gave their entry into the Periferia a rather somber note. Gunfire echoed in the distance, tracers illuminating the night sky.

Leading the way, Chow trudged through blast craters and debris from adjacent houses, some still trying to drag their family and friends from the rubble. It almost pained him that they worked on such a tight timeframe — that they didn't have enough time to help these people.

Wiping off some dust that had gotten on his face, that alone told Ricardo a lot about what they were talking into. “This hasn’t settled yet… It’s all pretty recent.”

"Wonder if the shitshow from earlier's to blame for this retaliation," Chow wondered aloud, studying their surroundings as they continued forward. The sharp whistle of artillery here and there would strike an adjacent neighborhood as they went on, a reminder of the merciless brutality with which the Empire confronted opposition. "..fucking hell. This kind of stuff gets me riled up. Nobody deserves this."

“...yeah, it’s pretty shitty.” Ricardo couldn’t add much… He was there for money, after all, but it was certainly an eye-opening experience. It only made sense that such retaliation was falling upon the Periferia after the two missions that had taken place earlier that day. “But I guess we’ll get them for this… Only a matter of hours, I hope.”

"I won't need more than an hour's rest to be ready for what comes tomorrow," Chow assured.

Still, life seemed to go on in this place. As they continued through the battered neighborhood, they could see a group of gangsters resting beneath the protection of a makeshift bomb shelter, situated in a basement access stairway adjacent to one of the corner bars. The smell of tobacco seemed to permeate from the place as the men in question as they idly chatted among themselves. There was no time for talk — and it seemed they were still trying to recover from the most recent spree of bombings that'd pelted the Periferia.

"Can't help but feel a little sympathy.." Chow muttered, noting the men. "I suppose that'll come in due time."

Continuing forward, they would happen upon the smoldering remains of an Imperial convoy, some gangsters still cheering in the aftermath. At least they were in good company here. The bodies of the light-skinned outliers still lay strewn about the haphazard cobble streets, some brutally executed upon the sidewalk. Naturally, the community did not take kindly to their oppressors attempting to ravage their homes... it was only natural that the same brutality the enemy employed be returned in kind.

"Opa! Jota-Sofe is here... you should seen the shit that happen here! Fucking gringo piece of shits. Be careful ahead, taokei? Fuckers is crawling all over the Perife since sun setting!" One of the men called, lowering his rifle to greet them.

"Crawling all over, you say?" Chow questioned, looking to the massacred Imperial convoy.

“Well, they might be crawling but clearly aren’t being greeted with flowers and Austral.” Ricardo replied, flinching at the sight for a brief moment. “It’s just like Cris told me, no one here takes ‘em for overlords.”

The man continued, pausing only to bash one of the injured Euphemians against the sidewalk. "I already hears Jota-Sofe was going around the Periferia, you know. Word spread quickly in the Periferia, you know? Hell, even Imp might know. Be careful, tá ligado?"

"..troubling.." Chow quietly muttered to himself.

“Alright, man. Thanks for the heads-up.” Ricardo answered, just barely managing to look at the injured Euphemian.

"Tamo junto, traveco!" replied the football jersey-clad gangster as the duo continued on through the narrow streets of the Periferia. Truly, it was an urban warfare nightmare for the Imperials, to which their attempt to once again show dominance upon the Alvimian people was being met with harsh resistance.

"I'm... not exactly versed in Alvimian. What did he say to you?" Chow asked, brow raised as they rounded a corner.

Ricardo sure hoped that their NVG couldn’t pick up heat as he blushed a faint tone of red. “Uh… It was a friendly remark, he wished us… luck.” He said, following Chow around the corner.

"I see. I'm sure fate will be kind to us. I know for certain the Lady of Fuxia watches over me." Religion in Fuxia was a matter that few outside the country had an exact grasp of — to which the allusion to his religion was, perhaps, a matter of curiosity as they continued through the maze of alleyways and narrow streets.

“...I see. Well, I’ll put full trust on my trigger finger… Just to be sure, y’know.” The atheist replied, trying not to be fully insensitive to what he considered systematic delusion. Not even Cristina, who at least worshipped something that was way more rad, was free from that. Was he really alone?

"Naturally, if push comes to shove... I don't have a doubt in my reflexes." Chow continued. Soon enough they would approach tighter alleyways — and the smell of churrasco was tangible even from afar. The place in question had, at one point, been the ruined carcass of a crashed Imperial C-120 Pegasus, transformed into a sprawling marketplace. Street foods were on display, under the watchful eye of well-armed local soldiers — presumably the White Ghost's men. Here and there, international aid workers stood out among the crowds of local vendors, distributing foreign aid supplies to the needy.

"Were we not running on limited time, I'd stop for a quick snack... it's not unlike the streets of home, you see." Chow explained, taking brief note of their surroundings.

“Agreed… Maybe if there were less gunshots and we weren’t wearing this, I’d convince myself that we are just some hungry tourists, y’know?” Ricardo said with a chuckle… Well, he sure wanted a snack, too bad there was a whole war thing going on.

"It's a shame... at least these people aren't starving during the bombardment." With a subtle shrug, Chow led the way out of the marketplace, to which they were soon navigating desolate, narrow city streets. It was eerily silent — too silent for the typical bustle of the favela.

"Something doesn't feel right," Chow began in a hushed whisper, checking their surroundings as they rounded another corner.

“What, you gonna say one of the cliché lines? Are the hills too quiet?” Ricardo replied, not quite getting Chow’s concern.

Yet as they turned another corner, Chow would practically pull Ricardo into cover beside him, the two hiding in one of the darkened alleys. His cold, cyberprosthetic hand covered Ricardo's mouth as the sound of boots against cobblestone became apparent — an Imperial patrol, perhaps?

Well, that had been perfectly timed. If it wasn’t for the hand covering his mouth and the sudden realization that they were in an actually serious situation, Ricardo likely would have made a kinky comment. Instead, he just quietly looked over at Chow, his expression making it quite clear that he wanted to ambush the Imperials.

"They're headed our way," Chow whispered, peering from one of the graffiti-laden dumpsters to note the approaching group making their way towards the alley. Releasing his grip from Ricardo's mouth, there would be an awkward, if not mildly tense moment as they silence allowed for little more than the boots of the enemy patrol and the Angecalian's ragged breaths. "..a—anyways.. move further up the alley and prepare around one of the corners," Chow suggested.

With a smirk on his face, Ricardo nodded at his partner, keeping a low profile as the thin-framed operator moved around one of the corners near them, giving himself a better position to ambush the Imperials. Setting his rifle to full-auto, he merely waited through the seconds that felt like a lifetime.

Raising his AR-467, Chow would wait until the enemy approached the dumpster they'd been cowering behind moments earlier. Firing away an airburst grenade, the explosion would swiftly overtake two of the approaching Imperial soldiers, throwing their dismembered, lifeless forms against the wall with intense brutality, almost as if they'd been mere ragdolls to the blast.

Taking the quick sound of the grenade’s explosion as his cue to act, Ricardo peeked out of cover and escalated the newborn gunfight even further as he fired FC-65 on full auto upon the dazed Imperial patrol, gunning down three of the men before they even had time to properly react to their ambush.

The last of the men returned fire in a panicked spray, bullets whizzing past the two operatives before Chow would put him out of his misery with a swift, single shot from his assault rifle. Taking a moment to study the uniforms of the bodies now sprawled across the alleyway, it dawned on Chow that they'd ambushed a group of Signifers and their armed infantry escorts.

"..Imperial combat scientists, all the way out here. I can only question their motives..." He muttered, lowering his rifle.

As it became obvious that it was all clear, Ricardo moved out of cover, replacing his 2/3 empty mag with a fresh one. “Well… I’ll never doubt your gut again. You really saved my ass there.” He said with a cheeky grin and a thumbs-up.

"I'm more confused as to why the Imps are sending..." He trailed off, sighing as he noted the Imperial seals upon the corpses of the scientists. "I'll leave behind a message of sorts, I suppose." Taking a brief moment to put up the seals at the alleyway entrance, it would send a clear message that a group of Imperial-sanctioned scientists had been massacred there, and that any that followed would surely meet the same fate. Turning back around, Chow would approach Ricardo once more, gesturing to the alleyways ahead. "If my portable map isn't mistaken, this'll take us to the Wall. The rest should be easy peasy... compared to crossing the Wall, I mean."

“I ain’t really the most optimistic, but I sure as hell ain’t questioning your resolve after that.” Ricardo said, finally getting into the same ‘combat groove’ that he’d had in the first mission. Sacrificing a bit of sanity for performance in the field was a great deal in his perspective, after all.

Continuing onward, they would navigate the alleyways of the Periferia. In the distance, the first faint echoes of the Imperial anthem were audible from the wall's loudspeakers. Life around the perimeter separating the Empire from the largely-uncontrolled areas of the Periferia was undoubtedly one of totalitarian miseria. It warranted a sigh from Chow as they persisted through the network of alleys.

They would reach the end of the alleys eventually, a narrow cobble street standing between them and more narrow alleyways. Chow would abruptly gesture Ricardo to a halt, crouching down to get a better listen. "..I hear engines. Don't think a lot of people have the money for cars here."

Having essentially mimicked Chow’s actions, Ricardo nodded. “Yeah, I hear them too… Can’t possibly be a good sign, unless we have the most ballsy motherfucker just vibing around in the middle of a warzone.” He added, trying to get a better listen as well.

"It's getting closer." Without hesitation, Chow ducked behind one of the graffiti-riddled dumpsters in the alleyway. The two would wait there as the sound grew ever closer... until two Imperial M337 Kombi utility vehicles would pass by, no doubt bound for the ongoing warzone in the slums. That seemed to answer their question, at least.

“Fuuuuuck… Man, I wish I had brought AT to lay hell on those fuckers.” Ricardo said in a clearly disappointed tone. On second thought, he should probably have picked up some from one of the Imperials they’d cancelled in the alleyway from before.

"Sometimes the less engagements, the better. Especially if the Imps might know JSOF is in town. You heard what that hooligan said." Chow pointed out, carefully peering out of the alley before leading the way across the street.

With a mildly disappointed, pouty look, Ricardo followed his squadmate across. It made no sense to him, after all they were there to fuck up Imperials… Which would probably mean more viewers… And more pay, if Jimmy wasn’t feeling particularly nuclear about some oddly specific thing or on drugs.

The next few alleyways would soon lead them to narrow, derelict streetways. Here and there a few people watched from small, haphazardly-constructed balconies along the makeshift housing, watching Imperial rockets trail upward from across the Wall. As Erina and Selim's testimonies on their experiences had said, the area in the vicinity of the Wall was a hellish plethora of propaganda. Almost as soon as the Imperial anthem reached its conclusion, it would be replaced by a voice on the loudspeakers — that of Laila All-Praised I. Neworder, the so-called 'Living Saint' of the Empire.

We may not think alike, but that common heritage is something we must admit we share in unison. I simply cannot see any difference between us. I do not strive to bring war to those who cling to the legacy of the Federal States; nay, I have encouraged the Emperors to avoid such confrontations at every measure my friends! No one desires to see Fortress Morhatten activated… to see the many nuclear silos, some controllable and others maddened with rage and lust for devastation, obliterate our civilization and plunge us into a new Calamity only we - the Euphemian race - will suffer from. Even now, these same reasons - our desperate endeavor to oppose one another’s ideal images for a “new” Euphemie, are being preyed upon by the outside world. Angecalia… Acasia… Alvimia… Kina… Sinica… Fuxia… and perhaps, even Torch City itself, are all gathering upon our doorstep with the fullest intent of picking our peoples apart, one by one. I… I fear that Lancaster, home to the Federals’ only constitutional holding, may become ripe prey for this Coalition unsupported. I speak to you to administer a warning from the other side of the DMZ. On behalf of the island of Etoile Marin, who with Polarism’s own head of faith I was entrusted with liberating, I must plead that you can find it in the bottom of your Euphemian hearts to recognize that we cannot bear to fight each other so long as we are being subject to a war of annihilation… of our society’s destruction. Our religious institutions torn down, images of our centuries of Presidential legacies tarnished in an instant. Of our very culture squandered, diminished and degraded before the heel of foreign corporations demanding concessions from our lands. We must learn a lesson from the East- we cannot stand divided, but we can fall united. If we are to build a fortress to safeguard Ophir from these newfound aggressors… who would wish us forever torn apart, never to reunite… then what good will it do us to continue our fights alone?

I compel you, as one Euphemian to another, to find this redemption through camaraderie with your would-be adversaries. Peraps we may indeed be doomed to fight amongst ourselves for whether or not Euphemie will be united. But shouldn’t that be decision be one of ours to make? Give your answer to your mothers, to your fathers, to your sisters- brothers- children and ancestors. Every family has a story to tell in this great novel of Euphemia… and as its author, I seek to end it through a merry reunion. Would you see it end in a tragedy?... I hope not. May God bless your lives, my honorable opponents. And May your Supreme Commissioner hear my words and know that ours is the righteous cause not for any nationalistic sake, but for our races’ continued survival from this moment onward. That is all I can say to comfort you for now, but I do sincerely look forward to returning to my true home in Torch City someday.. When all those who would challenge God’s dream for a stable, united Euphemie have been defeated. May the Lord strike me down for invoking his name if I was not worthy; Hail Fern, and Hail to Neworder, the greatest icons of the name Euphemia to ever live. May we last another century more together, as one!


It brought Chow to cringe somewhat as they walked amidst the rubble, listening to the mind-numbing jingoistic delusion of a woman who was no doubt little more than a tool for the Imperial propaganda machine. "We'll see how that arrogance holds when Porto Plácido burns with the fires of revolution," He taunted the disembodied voice, as if his words would one day be heard by the person in question.

Maybe it was part of his whole thing about being non-religious, but long, boring speeches like that sounded like complete shit in his opinion, even if delivered through the cutest fucking voice in the world. “Fucking hell, I feel complete pity for the poor souls that have to listen to that several times a day. I think that might qualify as torture, even.” Ricardo added.

Chow chuckled at Ricardo's cynicism. "That's their so-called 'Living Saint'. Acts like a holier-than-thou cunt because she's descended from some dead Euphemian president. Sure, president Neworder liberated my homeland of Fuxia back in the War... but he also nuked the shit out of it. I'm not going to pretend I like him, or his spawn for that matter. Besides, I'm sure he'd shoot the bitch if he were still alive, knowing what happened to his country."

“Well, praising human beings like they’re deity sounds like the worst of the worst. Is she good looking at least? Is she prettier than me?” Ricardo asked in a joking tone… Unless?

"You know, sometimes I forget you're a boy.." Chow chuckled to himself, shaking his head. "Not that I'm.. into that. I'm not into some Imp Saint-Bitch, either. You're giving me a tough question."

Chow’s slight awkwardness made Ricardo chuckle a bit. “Don’t worry about it, you can sacrifice a bit of your sexuality in order to put that living-bitch in her proper place.” He added, paying close attention to how his squadmate reacted to his teasing.

Smirking, Chow gave his partner a shrug before speaking to the camera mounted on his body armor. "I'm certain you're hearing this by the time it gets out, viewers. To the Imp spooks listening, this is a rape threat. We are one-hundred percent serious. I am not joking. We are going to rape your 'Living Saint' when we find her. Death to the Empire. That is all."

Approaching the Wall, they luckily weren't in the vicinity of any waste-dumping canals. Rather, amidst the debris surrounding the monolithic concrete barrier, an entrypoint was marked on Chow's map... one he soon found before them, amidst collapsed ruins situated against the massive structure. Surely it had rotted due to years of nature, fighting and more — to which a glaring, gaping hole now was readily available to the two to bypass.

Flicking on his AR-467's flashlight into the breach, Chow looked back to his partner. "Anything before we go?"

Taking a curious glance of his own into the breach, Ricardo looked at Chow and shook his head. “Don’t think so, lead the way.”

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2J
Araxú Streets
Araxú
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
10:00 PM Aurum Standard Time
9 Hours Until Fleet Day



Emerging into the light, the two would be graced by far less miserable surroundings: Araxú, or at least its outlying blocks. They had found themselves surrounded by abandoned structures, no doubt preceding the Occupation. These dilapidated apartments hadn't been given mercy by nature or time: plants had already overrun most of what'd, at one point, been an apartment complex. Carefully checking their surroundings, Chow would gesture to Ricardo as the Angecalian emerged from the bleak darkness of the makeshift 'access tunnel' that all was clear ahead.

“What the hell… It’s like we just walked into an abandoned museum, or something.” Ricardo moved up ahead, taking some time to admire both his surroundings and the treatment that time had given them. Porto-P was, quite obviously, the only place where he’d ever walked from a low-class, war-torn area straight into an abandoned one.

"Might as well be a museum now," Chow joked, beginning through the derelict space. Bullet holes here and there, no doubt from the terrors of nearly five decades prior, were a cold reminder of Alvimia's final stand in those dire hours...

Past the abandoned apartment complex, they would soon happen upon an area that'd undoubtedly been battered by shelling, rockets even — whether the Imperials or the Resistance had done this was hard to tell, but judging by the fresh debris littering the streets, it was recent. Given these parts weren't exactly inhabited, it could've been anyone — if anything, area denial for Resistance smugglers was a probable cause of action. The adjacent botanical garden's grounds seemed to almost overtake these abandoned areas with plant life, which made the area a small urban jungle of sorts to navigate.

"This should just be the outskirts. I'd advise a bit of caution when we reach civilian areas, though." Chow advised, leading the way through the overgrown ruins.

“Affirm…” Ricardo’s voice trailed off as he followed through. It was a shame, for it they weren’t there on a mission that place would’ve been quite the attraction. Old, ruined buildings overtaken by nature… And an oppressive boot on top of the whole area. “Talk about a way to kill the beauty.” He murmured to himself.

It wouldn't take long for them to reach a network of narrow streets, though Chow took point amidst the overgrown bushes as he eyed the occasional civilian bystander amid the streets ahead. "Imperial society is divided into three echelons," Chow explained, studying their surroundings through the scope of his AR-467. "Citizens are those who are either active or former active-duty military. They're effectively the favored elite... they have the right to vote, and serve in anything from the proper military to overseeing the factories."

Ricardo nodded. About time he actually learned how the place he was shooting people in actually worked. “I’m assuming these guys aren’t the ones we meet in the Periferia…” He murmured, maintaining a look of their surroundings as he listened to the lecture.

"The people in the Periferia are free, thank the Heavens." Chow continued, studying the civilians ahead through the lens of his scope. "Then there are the Civilians. They're most of the population. They don't have voting rights, and work most mid-level jobs... you could say they're like second-class citizens."

Chow finished. "And then there are Gene-Helots. Formed from the brunt of the lower-class, they're effectively chattel slaves to the Empire. They have no rights. You can only ascend in this system through military service. Most foreign POWs that aren't killed outright are reduced to gene-helots."

“Well, fuck, even the name sounds ominous. Are all Alvimians considered gene-helots, then?” Ricardo asked.

"There are the traitors that sold their homeland — their descendants are surely enjoying a decent life," Chow muttered. "How foreigners fall into this system weighs entirely on the Empire's inclinations. Most Alvimians are either Civilians, Citizens... and a fair quantity are probably slaves. That so-called Saint you hear on the propaganda broadcasts is just another puppet defending this heinous system, of course."

“Figured. No wonder everyone hates their fucking guts then… Justifies quite a bit I’ve heard of them from the other people in the team.” Ricardo said, coming to a sort of realization. In a way, he mentally reprimanded himself for going into what was such a violent conflict with nothing but money in mind - so much to the extent of only learning about the reasoning in situ.

"Well, there's money and politics to this war too." Chow explained, lowering his rifle momentarily. "When the Imps seized the southern half of Alvimia earlier this year, they nationalized all foreign mining interests in the country. Now they're just exploiting Alvimia's resources for themselves. Naturally... I am sure you know I have a bit of involvement in corporate politics. It's only fair that I fight in my family's interests. There's a fair bit of confiscated wealth I'd like to be returned from the hands of these brutes."

Ricardo raised an eyebrow as Chow went a bit more in-depth about himself. Granted, he hadn’t heard much about the guy before that moment. “Well.. I suppose you aren’t here for money then. Being honest with you, I can’t understand why anyone would be here for any other reason… Unless you’re like that Alvimian girl and just hate the enemy so much, I guess.” He replied with a good bit of infused honesty.

"I hope this'll give my people some clout too, I suppose. But that's enough about me..." He shook his head, chuckling. "The promenade's cleared up. Now's our chance."

Swiftly leaving cover, Chow would cross the street, making it to the alleyway on the other side with great haste. Checking the street, he hurriedly gestured Ricardo over.

Keeping a low-profile, Ricardo made haste to the other side, moving up next to Chow as he covered what was not being watched. In a way, he already missed the Periferia, for at least it was not as gloomy as where they were.

What followed next was a maze of alleyways, narrow cobble streets and oppressive corridors. Evading civilians on the way, the streets were notable by the flickering telescreens and their Imperial News broadcasts, and the occasional dreary echoes of Imperial speeches as they soon escaped the boundaries of civilization once more — into the bombed-out husk of what'd once been a cluster of neighborhoods, now largely overtaken by plant life. Yet as they trudged through these forlorn remains of what'd once been, it allowed them a clear view of something far more oppressive, far more foreboding...

The Imperial Palace towered just before them, illuminated practically a hundred floors up its massive facade. It spanned several city blocks, and practically pierced the sky with its height. This was the nerve center of the Empire, built over the ruins of the original palace that'd hosted the Alvimian royal family.

This was their enemy, ultimately.

Chow spoke first, looking up at the towering spire. "These ruined paths lead straight to Manacapuru. Heart of Porto Plácido... and the Empire that occupies it."

“If you showed me a pic of that building before I ever saw this place, I’d be totally fucking sold on Porto-P.” Ricardo said as he gazed upon the Imperial Palace. It was a very obvious sign of oppression, but it looked astonishing nonetheless. “Well… Let’s un-occupy it then.”

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2J
Manacapuru Administorum
Manacapuru
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
10:45 PM Aurum Standard Time
8 Hours Until Fleet Day



Slipping into the literal heart of the Empire had led them to the dilapidated few city blocks that had been cordoned off from 'mainline' Manacapuru. Chow was following the map's path, straight to where the derelict Hotel Serena stood. Still, there was a bit of walking until they'd reached the building in question, to which they were mostly walking amidst the abandoned structures of Porto Plácido's past.

"..this place must've been a lot more impressive before," Chow thought aloud, silently trudging through the back-alleys of the abandoned space.

---==============---

Image
The nexus of Imperial oppression in Alvimia. Where historic promenades, scenic riverwalks and the original Alvimian imperial palace once stood — centuries, if not almost a millennia worth of history — all has been erased to make way for the titanic megastructure that is the Imperial Palace. Towering at 1503 ft — the year Caleportese settlers discovered Alvimia — this titanic structure has transformed a once-bustling financial district of the Alvimian metropolis into nothing short of a massive administrative hub. As legends foretold, the first settlers of Alvimia set their flag on a hill within Manacapuru... a hill long gone, replaced by this vast mega-palace.

It is said that a great Potu warrior once defeated a great îakaré in ancient times, and in its dying breath the beast blessed the land for the warrior's people to freely inhabit. The Euphemians have taken this old folkloric tale to a new level in justifying their dominance over this district.


Soon enough they would reach the outer perimeter of the Serena Hotel. It loomed overhead, a testament to better days gone by. Amid the vacant parking lot, a glimpse of glowing lights — Imperial helmet-mounted lamps illuminating the dreary, overgrown asphalt ahead. They would disappear into the darkness, presumably scouring the surrounding area for any intruders... which seemed to give Chow the all-clear.

A breach amidst the chain-link fence would serve as a cue for both operatives, as Chow led the way in, crawling through the gap. A few derelict cars, corroded from decades of disuse, sat idle in the parking lot as the two began their way through the open space.

Making their way through what was yet another open graveyard where Alvimia’s better days were buried, Ricardo stuck close to Chow, moving in relative anxiety as he expected anything to pop out at any moment... And his fears were only confirmed as Ricardo took a very quick glance of what seemed like an Imperial patrol.

Immediately, he pulled Chow to the side as both took cover right behind one of the abandoned cars. Gesturing for Chow to keep quiet, he pointed in the general direction of the whiteliers he’d spotted. “Patrol, dead ahead.” Ricardo whispered to his partner.

"..they came around quicker than I'd expected," Chow muttered. A silence would befall the two of them as they idly waited for the group of Imperial soldiers to pass. Once again, they're rounded one of the corners of the abandoned building, effectively leaving the front entrance open for the duo to enter the hotel grounds.

Entering the space, they'd come across a lobby that had pretty much been gutted of most of its contents — either by opportunistic looters, or, judging by the bullet holes here and there among the walls, gung-ho Imperial occupiers. Finding cover behind what'd once been a fountain, Chow gestured Ricardo to the fountain opposite him along the lobby's once-grand atrium.

Replying with a firm nod, Ricardo crouched as he hastily made his way over to the fountain opposite to his previous position, not even taking the time to admire what that lobby had probably once been.

---==============---

Image
The Serena Hotel was once host to the most high-class of occurrences among Manacapuru's cosmopolitans. Its desolate halls bear the memories of special galas, ballroom masquerades and artisanry intrigue... all ghosts of the past now.


Thankfully, they had found just the right place. An Imperial fireteam would trudge past broken tiles, discarded debris and the dusty carpet flooring of the lobby grounds as they seemed to head off into one of the maintenance stairways — presumably to investigate some odd sound or another... which left both Ricardo and Chow in the clear.

With a silent gesture to the grand staircase that served as the centerpiece of the hotel lobby, Chow would silently begin towards the stairs. Once this place had no doubt hosted Porto Plácido's eloquent elite, and now it served only as testament to the ghosts of the past.

Following the gesture, Ricardo quietly moved up to the grand staircase, which even in its lastimable state seemed to channel all attention towards it. Moving up close to Chow, he breathed a sigh of relief given they’d made it past the Imperial patrols.

Chow would count the rooms as they began along the stairs, checking the notes on his PORTAMAPA as if to confirm his suspicions. 101, 102... 103, 104... 104. It wasn't anything special, not from the outside. Checking their flanks, Chow would hesitate momentarily before turning the knob on Room 104.

“That’s the one…” Ricardo murmured quietly, the tension still not getting to him.

Closing the door silently behind them, Chow would at first see nothing — until they were faced by a rather flamboyantly-dressed man, shotgun aimed to them both. "..ah, fucking hell." He muttered, quietly lowering his gun. Running a hand through his hair, he shook his head. "Fucking Imps have been crawling all over the place looking for my 'killer'. They don't realize..."

“Holy shit, man, you fuckin’ scared me.” Ricardo said out loud, breathing relieved as they’d finally made it. “Good thing you weren’t that trigger-happy.” He moved up further into the hotel room, taking a few glances around.

---==============---

Image
Desolate Room 104.


"..this place used to be a penthouse suite," Erasmo commented, looking about. "Anyway — the Vault... let's see here..." Quickly he got to the point, beginning to search through the various tables and shelves in the room. "..where'd I put you... c'mon... oh, and put the lock on that door, will you?" He gestured to a makeshift wooden mechanism that had been set up behind the door, which Chow promptly set up. It could keep the Imps at bay if they came, at least.

“Quite the gambiarra...” Ricardo said, admiring the improvised mechanism. It totally suited the whole feeling that torn-up building gave him, anyway.

"..I used to work with the Imps, you know. I got fed up with what they were doing to my country. My culture. Couldn't take it anymore — faked my death, made it seem like a murder... they traced it to me, thinking the killer's hiding in this building. Right, right right right — this..." He held up a small electronic datacard for both operatives to see. "Is the Vault. This has shit... on every Imp you've ever heard of. Senators, generals, politicians— and even the Admiral that drag queen tells me you're after."

"So, it's some kind of... 'archive'?" Chow questioned, raising an eyebrow as he approached to get a better look at the device.

“Do you think people will listen, though? I mean, considering all the propaganda out there, I’m not sure what some shady doings could do… In fact, I’m not sure what anything but bullets would do.” Ricardo thought back to the Periferia, which was in itself a symbol of true resistance, of gangs even putting their differences aside to face a common, ruthless enemy, one with no regards for any of the locals.

"What do you think a society hinged upon its so-called 'moral superiority' to its neighbors will do... when it realizes all is a farce, that their leadership is nothing more than morally degenerate hedonists? Ah — that PORTAMAPA will suffice." Hooking up the data archive to Chow's PORTAMAPA without warning, he would quickly open one of the files.

"Ah, fuck!"


"That's your Admiral— uh, must be... lemme check the date on this thing... twenty-six years ago." Erasmo explained. "As you can see, the, er... subject of his desires is being pinned down with no signs of the man stopping."

“What is that…?” Ricardo walked up to them, trying to get a better look at the PORTAMAPA’s screen… “Kinky.” He muttered to himself, upon a better look.

"I... can't say I wanted to witness this," Chow muttered to himself.

"Oh! Oh!" Erasmo flamboyantly feigned a gasp. "He didn't pull out. That's some poor Imp's conception right there, without a doubt... I'm sure there'd be quite the uproar if this stuff got out on Fleet Day. Just hook this up to a projector and get the show rolling, really. Wonder the damage control the Imps would go on if it became readily apparent their leadership was rife with the degenerates and pornographers they accuse their enemies of being?" The man chuckled.

“I see… No matter what else happens on Fleet Day, having this means that they’ll never have any moral ground to say anything.” Ricardo took a better look, just barely recognizing the Admiral. I guess people did look quite different when they were behind four walls… Or, in that case, so they thought.

"..and now to get you the hell out of here." Chow thought aloud. "I believe we shouldn't delay any further... how do I delete this off my PORTAMAPA?"

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Name

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Uhm… can you, uh, save that recording? I need to ID whoever that is… for some stuff. Also, say hi to Erasmo for me.”


"Our boss says hi, by the way." Chow said, looking to Erasmo.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Name

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Tell him I’m a big fan of his work, ‘Rebel in Defeat’.”


"...I'm not going to say what else he's said. But I'm sure he'll be pleased to meet you if you join us aboard the Nero when we're out of this dump." Chow said, holding back a chuckle.

To this, Erasmo simply snickered. "Oh, certainly. Perhaps I can do a bit of PR work for the good guys this time."

“Well… This does mean we’ll have to go through the Imps outside again.” Ricardo pointed out, not necessarily eager for another spy movie-level sequence of sneaking past enemy troops. At that point, he’d rather shoot them than go through the tension.

Smirking, Chow simply glanced down to his rifle. "I'm not afraid of that. I'm sure we'll slip by if we keep our wits about us... now, let's get to that, hm?" Turning off the video obnoxiously playing from his PORTAMAPA, he was quick to reopen the map tab — before unlocking the door and carefully slipping out.

The lobby was, thankfully, clear — the patrol fireteam had stepped out of the lobby and headed outside practically the moment they'd exited Room 104. This made leaving the building a relatively easy undertaking, the three-man group soon stepping out into the cool night air.

The Imperials were gone — they'd quite literally packed their bags and left, their search through the building presumably turning up nothing they'd desired. Fate truly had been kind to the group in that moment, as Chow seemingly double-checked the corners of the hotel grounds in disbelief. "..I don't want to say it's clear.." He muttered, eyes suspiciously searching about the grounds.

“Don’t jinx us, okay?!” Ricardo said to his squadmate, whose gut seemed to be a magnet of whatever it was looking for. The faster they did that, the better.

Taking their leave, the silence of the empty parking lot was almost deafening — and Chow remained awestricken as they managed their exit through the chain-link fence without a single run-in with further Imperial troops. Standing there outside the derelict grounds of the Hotel Serena, he lowered his rifle. "Well I'll be damned..." He muttered to himself.

"So, this is going on TV right?" Erasmo questioned in a hushed whisper.

“Hell yeah, it is.” Ricardo replied, almost too excitedly. They sure were gonna be blowing up with views at that point on the next day.

"By the time this hits the airwaves..." Chow muttered. "I don't know what we'll be."

“Hopefully alive, breathing, successful, and a fair amount richer.” Ricardo said, putting some extra emphasis at the end of his sentence.

"That I can do." Smiling, Chow gave his partner a nod. Soon enough, JSOF would be entirely ready for Fleet Day...
Last edited by Valefontaine on Wed Dec 11, 2019 8:38 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Fri Dec 13, 2019 12:02 am

S1E19
FLEET DAY


Image


To get in, you'll have to impersonate one of the guests. The ANI has given us the list, and one of these officers looks a bit like Erina. Take their ID, and return to the ranch. João Vitor will doll you up a bit for tomorrow's undertakings.


Image
Fleet Day, Act 2K
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
7:00 PM Aurum Standard Time
12 Hours Until Fleet Day



While Chow and Ricardo had descended to the Periferia, a task now awaited an unlikely duo — Monika and Erina, to be specific. Erina awaited this briefing by the patio, van Krueger mumbling off about something incoherent to an unknown client on the phone.

All had almost come together. This would be the penultimate task before their 'big day'... and the hours felt like days. Erina wasn't sure how they'd be handling the great responsibility that came with it, or the fame and infamy that would surely follow. This would be a massive blow to the Empire, and the sheer risks that came with provoking the Imperials this hard was... surely something.

---==============---

Image
A pleasant evening.


The sun had just slipped over the horizon, painting the area a beautiful mix of gradually darkening reds and blues and oranges, the lights of the city blinking on in the distance...along with the spotlights of surveillance blimps floating above the skyline, a cruel reminder of the authoritarian boot Porto Placido was living under.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Soooo… about this one, Erina.. I heard the details pretty early… want a scoop?”


"Oh? What's this one about, Boss?" Erina questioned, noting the camera on her body armor. It, of course, had been used to record some rather unsavory things earlier with Selim...

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “I hear it’s like a game of dress-up. Nyeh heh heh! You’re gonna love this one—I think João’s gonna do the briefing.”


"..this is gonna be something weird, isn't it.." Muttering to herself, Erina fetched her modified FC-65 off the patio railing and began towards the pavilion. She was beaten there by Monika, whom was currently surveying her weaponry on the ground. Her arsenal largely originated from Zachod, including a genuine Kb-93 and P78 Sędzia, the former of which had been hastily modified with a Euphemian PBW.

It didn’t take that big of a brain to know Monika was especially upset about her injured left foot and its amputation, and the cyberprosthetic that eventually replaced it. But, thankfully, she seemed to have adjusted to her new foot quite well, both physically and emotionally.

Erina’s entry was a bit out of the blue, causing her to exit out of her trance as she nearly dropped one of the Kb-93 magazines to the floor. “Oh, uh.. Hi! ..Erina.”

"I see you're doing well. What's this the boss said about—"

"Mmmm... bitch! You are getting ready for your grand debut. But you gotta do this first, lemme explain." João gestured to the whiteboard. "So, let's just say the weeks before you came around we've been... digging through a whole lotta records, honey. This is Sergeant Anna Angel-Night Equinox M. Smith. Imperial Legion, of course." He gestured to a photo pinned to the board by a magnet, a multicolored nail particularly focused on the woman's face.

“She looks...uh, a lot like..” Monika’s voice trailed away as her finger passed from the picture on the board, to Erina’s face. “Oh, no.

"You just stole the words outta my mouth, hun. We've dug through records upon records... at your boss's request, too. He wants this to be her... uh, mm... spotlight moment, yes?"

"And you want us to..." Erina trailed off, seemingly at a loss of what João was getting at.

"A little bit of identity theft, sweetie. You kill— I mean capture this Imp, ALIVE, and bring her to the Ranch. Take her ID, uniform... now lemme tell you about what you're gonna do on the big day, bitch." With a gesture to the dockyards in Porto Plácido's far distance, João continued. "I doll you up a bit to look more like the Imp. You go in, uniform, ID, tags and all... put the poison you got earlier today in those drinks... and you make your debut. The nuke goes off, you hold the Admiral at gunpoint, play the video... and just as everyone's starting to writhe from the poison kicking in, their media captures it — the Empire's leadership, nothin' more than a bunch of horny degens... to which you're here, doing step one: grabbing that bitch off the street for their ID and uniform. I can do the... makeup and the like tomorrow morning."

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Hahaha, epic, am I right?”


"So I'm impersonating this Imp tomorrow?" Erina questioned.

"Mhm. If you wanna get into that gala in the first place, that is." replied João.

“I..somehow don’t have any moral qualms against this.” Monika said, glancing to her left leg for a moment as her facial expression instantly changed. “It’s not like I can just forgive what they’ve done, no..”

Her voice trailing off, she turned back up to João, a cheery look on her face. “Where do we start? Rather, when?”

"Mm. Now. Basically, you're going to this old run-down private cop HQ in Xiruhara. It used to be a big deal back in the day... but then again, weren't most things in this city?" With a rather somber note, João took Erina's PORTAMAPA and inputted the data with excruciatingly slow, bombastic clacking. "I'm gonna leave a few notes here, too. Help you with some intel here and there on what's around. Hm? Oh—" Handing the PORTAMAPA back to Erina after obnoxiously hitting the ENTER key, his attention turned to Monika. Monika didn't exactly have one herself... to which he simply marked a few spots on one of the paper maps and handed it to her. "Clock's tickin', girls. How you pull this off — that's up to you."

"..well." Erina glanced over to Monika, mildly overwhelmed by the nature of their task. Capturing an Imp, bringing them back to the Ranch in one piece, and impersonating her the next day? It all seemed like a grand undertaking... but one Jimmy seemingly had helped set in motion.

“Just let me see the route for a second, I’ll, uh.. Provide security I guess.” The Mławian muttered. “I didn’t exactly come prepared.. Heh heh..”

"I've walked these parts once before... shouldn't be too hard to do it again."

“..Right.” Monika nodded, gathering her things and loading up her weapon with a satisfying click. “Just taking a nice walk through the city..should be simple. Right?”

To this, Erina couldn't help but chuckle. "Nothing's simple in Porto-P."

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2L
Porto Plácido Slums
Periferia
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
7:40 PM Aurum Standard Time
12 Hours Until Fleet Day



Monika hadn’t seen Porto-P like this before—up close and personal, that is. It wasn’t really an experience she was expecting, going from the rural, backwater ‘shithole’ that was Guairá to here, the big, bustling metropolis of Porto Plácido. Past unorganized streets, it seemed the Periferia was at its usual bustle — to which Erina couldn't help but be a little pleased by the sight of the favelas at night.

Monika, on the other hand, was on edge. She hadn’t seen the favelas before, let alone the favelas at night, and, to say the least, the stories she’d heard online were enough to scare her away from these parts.

"Imps have made a mess of this place today..." Erina commented as they rounded a street corner, coming across a desolate, narrow path leading further east.

“I heard what you and Selim did..and Kang and Cristina,” Monika nodded. “It’s just..horrible. Shelling the favelas because they get mad? It’s.. horrible.”

"This is what Imps do when you give them the upper hand," Erina muttered. "And then they cry to the rest of Euphemie about how they are endangered... such cowardice. But— uh, anyways! Isn't it kinda weird how this whole street's... y'know, empty? Imps sure shelled the shit outta this place. Maybe it's just been evacuated..."

“Or we’re treading on some grounds in the middle of a gunfi—”

BOOOOOOOM

An explosion far off in the background rocked their teeth and bones, kicking up dust and debris all around the favela and setting off a myriad of alarms, crying children, and barking animals. Although the shelling had stopped, it wasn’t too uncommon to find remnants of war, especially ordinance that didn’t go off, posing a danger to everyone.

"..oh. Oh. Well, I guess we should try not to step on anything... suspicious. Unexploded ordnance... really forgot to think about that." Nonchalantly shrugging, Erina continued. "Y'know what they say. Step on a crack, break your mommy's back... step on a shell,"

“You get blown all the way to hell..” Monika finished her line, making sure to gingerly check her steps as they advanced past the wreckage, including a rather sizable crater that, presumably, was fresh.

The path ahead would bring them to what had, at one point, been a series of military bunkers and tunnels built into the mountainside. That mountain was now covered in makeshift housing, and so was the bunker complex. Entering through its open blast doors, they were greeted on both sides by typical marketplace activity — busy street vendors, stray dogs walking past hungry locals, camouflaged international aid workers and curious clandestine tourists... it was certainly a curious sight to behold, oddly detached from the earlier tragedy of the shelling.

“It’s weird, you know?” Monika began, relaxing for a moment as they traversed through the maze of shacks, street vendors, and stray dogs. “To think that hours ago, this place was under siege, under lockdown, under bombardment...but just look at all this, y’know? Life goes on, as they say..” Maybe they could learn a few things from these people, walking around so carefree.

"That's just life at this point to these people.." Erina muttered. "It's kinda sad, though." Quickly, her attention would be dragged away by one of the street vendors — churrasco was enough to practically bring her undivided attention to a new matter — a quick snack. Handing a 2 Escudo note to the man — currency was currency in these parts, after all — she soon got what she wanted: barbecue on a stick. Joining Monika as if it'd been nothing, she'd already gotten a few bites into the thing.

“Can I, uh, have a sample?” Monika asked, obviously a bit hungry. “I’ve actually never had this before.”

"Oh, it's just like steak... kinda. Here," Handing the stick over to Monika, Erina studied their surroundings as they walked through the busy corridors of the defunct military complex. "Whaddaya think?"

“Ogghh my gawd—it’s good!” Monika covered her mouth and handed the stick back to Erina. “I’m totally missing out on all the good food here!”

"It's pretty popular back home too — guess they're not too different from us..." Trailing off, Erina couldn't help but frown. "Which makes it a little scarier to me, thinking something like this could happen back home if we don't stop the Imps here in Alvimia. I see how Marina gets worked up over these Imps... I can't help but feel a lil' sorry for her sometimes."

“I can see why, too.” Monika nodded, her voice lowering as they continued on through the maze. “Stuff like this, I don’t see it happening anywhere else in the world — well, except maybe Kir..” She let out a sigh, obviously having some untold opinions on the matter. “It just sucks, you know? It’s like there’s always evil in this world. First the Kaels, then the Ruitards...at times, I don’t even trust Selim. Shit sucks, man.”

"...well, evil's always in league with evil. Word's been going around lately that the Vrystaat's going to start advising the Imps. As for us—... I'm sure the big wigs in charge of this war aren't solely doing it out of selfless humanitarian concern. There's always a bigger picture, y'know?"

“And a buck to be made, too.” Monika murmured.

"Without a doubt..." Their brief philosophical interlude would be interrupted, however, as they ran into a group of armed football jersey-clad hooligans. Naturally, Erina was a bit more prepared for this than Monika— to which the premise didn't scare her at all.

"You is the gostosas from JOTA-SOFE! We is big fan of it!" One of the men, the apparent leader of the group, exclaimed. "I'm MC SafaDEX, and this is my people. Word gets around fast that you people going around in here. Impes probably know as well. Maybe that's why they so puto lately..."

"Pleasure to, um, meet you guys." Erina grew a little red with embarassment at their situation. She wasn't exactly used to having fans practically cheering her on, right before her. Monika, on the other hand, seemed to be basking in the popularity, gladly taking a “selfie” with one of the younger gang members…maybe, ironically, eating that churrasco in the alleyway seemed to have made her a bit more comfortable of her surroundings.

"Where is Múmia? You two screw in the favelas yet? Maybe he is kicking Impe ass right now?" MC SafaDEX questioned, laughing at his own question — showing his diamond-laden braces to complement his streetwear.

Erina meekly shook her head. "N—no..."

“Oh, don’t be such a liar, Erina,” Monika teased. “Of course you’ve done it.. he’s pretty irresistable—I mean, what?”

This warranted more laughter from the group of hooligans they'd run into, and after a few more selfies and autographs they were back on their way through the tunnels. Finishing the churrasco-on-a-stick, Erina would now have her undivided attention to their surroundings — and her rifle — as they continued through the relatively calm halls of the bunker complex.

As they neared the exit, however, they would practically bump into another group of gangsters— visibly tired from running, their leader practically jumping back at the sight of them. "Holy SHIT! Where is MC Safa? He in there? Shit, yous don't knowing what happened! Fucking gringos— FUCK!" He swore, looking back at the smoldering blaze in the distance. Perhaps something had happened to leave the man so distraught. "The Zakod aid workers are losing their shit, mano. They test radiation trem over there... it go crazy. Rocinha Preta's been fucked by the Impes!"

“Depleted uranium?” Monika wondered, placing a hand on her chin. If that was the case, the Imperials truly were some nasty people. “Even the Ruiters wouldn’t go that low, Erina..”

"Is there a way around it?" Erina asked. It seemed the Imps had conducted a radiological attack further up, to which much of the scene on the other end of the mountain tunnels were understandable chaos.

"Uhhh... we come from the other way. Baixada da Baixaria... over there." The gangster would point elsewhere, down a row of streets lit by pink and red neon shades. "We gotta go tell MC, sorry Jota-Sofe. Fucking gringos!"

The frustration in the man's broken grasp of Euphemian was evident as he and his lackeys ran past the two, surely looking for the gangster they'd encountered earlier. This left the two to heed the man's advice — a detour through the 'Baixada da Baixaria'.

“This is horrible.. Truly horrible.” Monika, for lack of a better word, was pissed. For once she could sympathize with these people, let alone the fact that they both shared a common enemy. First, her hatred and anger was personal — her left leg and all — but now, it was just a simple fight for morality. What they were doing here was morally and utterly wrong. “Fuck the views and the fame. The whole world needs to see this.”

"That's what we're doing, isn't it?" Erina questioned, beginning down the steps until they were in the midst of the haphazard housing. Some were still fleeing the chaos down the street they'd originally intended to go down. Naturally, Erina took precautions in avoiding the terrified, fleeing civilians — radiation procedures were a contingency she'd learned during conscription.

“What do they even hope to gain from doing this.. Testing these kinds of weapons on these poor people?” Monika hissed, eyes peeled. Surely they were in safe territory, but there was still the possibility of hostile forces roaming about, using the chaos as cover.

"Trying to demoralize them, I'm sure." Erina replied. "We'll give the Imps a real demoralizin' tomorrow, amirite?"

“Fucking do it.” Monika nodded in agreement. “These asshole Euphies deserve what’s coming.”

Going down the detour path, they were greeted by a mishmash of glowing neon signs, junkies and corner shops of the unsavory sort — perhaps the Baixada da Baixaria was something of a 'red light district' in the favelas. Naturally, most of it had cleared amidst the nearby shellings, save for the occasional group of junkies, eyes a disaffected gaze reflecting the glowing pink and red hues of the neon above.

"This is what they've let this place become," Erina muttered, pondering the utter mistreatment of the Periferia by the Imperials. Truly, they were only here to bomb, shell and send kill-teams — never to truly care for the Alvimian people they'd so hastily conquered decades before.

“Can’t be long until we get to Xiruhara, right?” Monika murmured, her voice low as usual. The desolate situation here had seemingly neutralized all emotion of joy and optimism she had back in the favelas. This, truly, was hell on earth.”

"You'll hear Imp-controlled Porto-P before you see it," Erina cryptically said.

It wouldn't be long until Monika would find out what Erina had meant. Rather than bathed in the reds and blues of the neon love-hotel signs, they were now bathed in the bright blue of a massive telescreen, mounted upon the side of the Wall. The broadcast of the Imperial anthem had just reached its conclusion, to which the typical propaganda imagery was replaced by the face of the so-called Living Saint of the Empire, Laila All-Praised I. Neworder.

We may not think alike, but that common heritage is something we must admit we share in unison. I simply cannot see any difference between us. I do not strive to bring war to those who cling to the legacy of the Federal States; nay, I have encouraged the Emperors to avoid such confrontations at every measure my friends! No one desires to see Fortress Morhatten activated… to see the many nuclear silos, some controllable and others maddened with rage and lust for devastation, obliterate our civilization and plunge us into a new Calamity only we - the Euphemian race - will suffer from. Even now, these same reasons - our desperate endeavor to oppose one another’s ideal images for a “new” Euphemie, are being preyed upon by the outside world. Angecalia… Acasia… Alvimia… Kina… Sinica… Fuxia… and perhaps, even Torch City itself, are all gathering upon our doorstep with the fullest intent of picking our peoples apart, one by one. I… I fear that Lancaster, home to the Federals’ only constitutional holding, may become ripe prey for this Coalition unsupported. I speak to you to administer a warning from the other side of the DMZ. On behalf of the island of Etoile Marin, who with Polarism’s own head of faith I was entrusted with liberating, I must plead that you can find it in the bottom of your Euphemian hearts to recognize that we cannot bear to fight each other so long as we are being subject to a war of annihilation… of our society’s destruction. Our religious institutions torn down, images of our centuries of Presidential legacies tarnished in an instant. Of our very culture squandered, diminished and degraded before the heel of foreign corporations demanding concessions from our lands. We must learn a lesson from the East- we cannot stand divided, but we can fall united. If we are to build a fortress to safeguard Ophir from these newfound aggressors… who would wish us forever torn apart, never to reunite… then what good will it do us to continue our fights alone?

I compel you, as one Euphemian to another, to find this redemption through camaraderie with your would-be adversaries. Peraps we may indeed be doomed to fight amongst ourselves for whether or not Euphemie will be united. But shouldn’t that be decision be one of ours to make? Give your answer to your mothers, to your fathers, to your sisters- brothers- children and ancestors. Every family has a story to tell in this great novel of Euphemia… and as its author, I seek to end it through a merry reunion. Would you see it end in a tragedy?... I hope not. May God bless your lives, my honorable opponents. And May your Supreme Commissioner hear my words and know that ours is the righteous cause not for any nationalistic sake, but for our races’ continued survival from this moment onward. That is all I can say to comfort you for now, but I do sincerely look forward to returning to my true home in Torch City someday.. When all those who would challenge God’s dream for a stable, united Euphemie have been defeated. May the Lord strike me down for invoking his name if I was not worthy; Hail Fern, and Hail to Neworder, the greatest icons of the name Euphemia to ever live. May we last another century more together, as one!


With the speech reaching its conclusion, the feed on the giant telescreen returned to propaganda imagery, presumably trying to convince those in the Periferia to submit to the Empire.

“Oh my goOOOOODDDD!” Monika had plugged her ears, mumbling about something halfway through the monologue. “It’s like that old MILINT torture technique I once read about on a BBS...play music until they go crazy. It’s terrible!”

"This is the Empire, viewers." Erina spoke to the audience as they approached the increasingly dilapidated, deserted surroundings of the Wall itself.

“It’s so boring here!” Monika cringed visibly. “At least in my country, we’re not blasted by this shit 24/7..and don’t even get me started about Akhmanar! I’d much rather live even there than here..”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Hmmm.. you sure you’re not a mummy, Monika? You do seem to talk about them a lot...and I’ve seen what you post about Selim on your Capchat.”


“CUCK!” Monika hissed, trying to turn off her radio, much to Jimmy’s chagrin.

"..oh.." Erina gave her partner a mildly suspicious glare, unsettled from the revelations Jimmy had presented. "Well! Well... anyways. The Wall — my PORTAMAPA here says there should be a breach somewhere ahead of us. I guess we'll see it as we get closer.

“I’ll keep watch, you keep looking at the PORTAMAPA,” Monika instructed, keeping her eyes peeled as she took her rifle from its sling, scanning the surroundings.

Walking under the oppressive glare of the massive telescreen above, imagery of white women walking in wheat-fields seemed to be a recurring theme of the Empire's propaganda. The cringeworthy, cheesy presentation warranted an audible sigh from Erina and Monika both as they soon approached a debris pile, the base of which had a very clearly visible hole in the concrete facade of the massive wall. The breach in question was deep amidst the surrounding concrete piles of rubble and debris. Perhaps the Resistance had created this entrypoint through an artillery shelling, creating a breach of sufficient size for the tunnelers to get to proper work.

“It’s like they’re trying to knock off the socialist artwork we have,” Monika scoffed.

Taking those first steps into the concrete abyss, Erina made certain to turn on her Sinergia S-Cel 478 cellphone's flashlight, guiding them on through the darkened space. "Xiruhara awaits..."

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2M
Xiruhara Streets
Xiruhara
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
10:40 PM Aurum Standard Time
9 Hours Until Fleet Day



Monika wasn’t claustrophobic, but squeezing through tight spaces for longer than five minutes definitely had a toll on the mind, for lack of a better word. Soon, though, the mixture of moonlight and telescreen neon of Xiruhara would once again make itself visible, thankfully not as pervasive as earlier. The only change here was that it was eerily and unequivocally empty, sans the occasional rat or two.

"It's like they built this whole place... for nobody," Erina pondered the eerily silent, darkened apartment buildings around them. Imperial propaganda banners hung from the sides, and the fountain before them flowed readily— but there was not a soul in sight.

How derelict and miserable it all was— what did the Empire's plans mean, when it amounted only to these cold pipe-dreams? The wind practically blew through these skeletal, abandoned apartment blocks, dreary concrete gathering moss and mold alike.

---==============---

Image
Rotting apartment blocks, be they relics preceding the Collapse or Imperial habitation units, stand eerily still in alleyways behind the storefronts.


“It’s so weird, right?” Monika murmured in agreement. “Just.. empty. A whole empty city, y’know?”

Monika's monologuing, however, would be cut short as they ran face-first into the lights of an Imperial patrol. "WHATTHEFUCK—"

“Oh shit.”

Almost immediately Erina had pulled Monika into cover, opening fire on the group of Imperials and dropping two of the light-skinned riflemen almost immediately. Drowned out were their screams over the thunderous patter of gunfire as Erina disposed of the enemy without hesitation. It was unfortunate she had to come to this... it went against her values to just kill their enemy. Survival mattered more than her moral code, which was only natural.

Monika, naturally opened fire and chimed in after Erina, downing the enemy squad leader as if she were deliberately targeting the man. She wove back into cover as the enemy soldiers fired back again, the enemy squad desperately trying to regain their chain of command after the sudden death of their squad leader.

The enemy returned fire with as much furor and skill as one would expect from a terrified group of grunts, many of their shots going wild and flying around, shattering windows of empty husks of buildings and slamming into “parked cars” and the like. Monika screeched loudly and nearly dropped her gun as she placed a hand on her shoulder, wincing visibly in a mixture of pain and frustration.

"Fuck fuck fuck FUCK!!!" Almost immediately, Erina emptied a few more rounds into the enemy before hurriedly ducking, grabbing Monika and practically dragging her out.

Shots whizzed past as the two fled through the opposite alleyway, until they had outrun the broken Imperial squad and sought shelter in one of the abandoned structures. Finding safety within the decrepit, derelict building, Erina would bring Monika to rest in one of the apartments, hurriedly reaching for her own medical kit.

"C'mon c'mon c'mon! Don't fucking bleed out on me!" Already it was quite clear that Erina was in a panic as she hurried to bandage Monika's shoulder, using her combat knife as a tourniquet of sorts.

“Fuck!” Monika hissed, reaching for the medical pouch attached to her body armor. “Get the first aid kit and fix it—damn it!”

Hurriedly Erina tended to her comrade's wounds, hurriedly tightening the bandage between ragged breaths. Taking out a set of Angecalian military-issue disinfectants, Erina made sure to let her coworker know in advance. "This is gonna.. uhh.. burn a bit, so, um... hold onto something, I guess. Or bite something. I dunno."

She bit down on a part of her shirt as the disinfectants were applied, kicking her leg out in pain and shouting a flurry of muffled swear words.

"Easy... easy... easy. You're gonna be alright," Erina tried to at least comfort Monika for a bit, stopping only occasionally to peer out into the surrounding halls. The Imperial fireteam had been part of a greater squad, which was now scouring the surrounding area outside in search of them— but they were safe... for now. "Can't lose you like this, y'know?"

“This fucking sucks..” Monika sighed loudly. “Fucking Euphie bastards.. First my leg, now this shit? God damn it..”

"We gotta make it to the finish line. We're almost there, c'mon!" Reaching into Monika's holster, Erina handed her her sidearm. "You almost dropped that rifle of yours back there. Just hold this with your good arm, make sure neither of us get... any more hurt. OSP building should be a block or so away, judging from the PORTAMAPA..."

“What’re you talking about, Erina?” Monika gestured to her weapon, switching it to her non-dominant hand. “I can still fight..”

"..you're gonna try to carry that Kb-93 around with one hand?" Erina questioned.

“I can..” She winced, perhaps a mixture of adrenaline and anger forcing her to grip her rifle properly. “I can hold it..fuck!”

"D—don't hurt yourself.." Erina cautioned. "If you can't carry your rifle, just use your pistol..."

“Fuck!” Monika slung her rifle over her shoulder, finally taking her up on her demands and taking her pistol. “I’m too pained to use my rifle.. Fucking hell, they had to shoot ME again! Why ME?!”

Her anger was palpable as she forced herself back onto her feet, racking her pistol for good measure.

Taking note that Monika could now stand at the ready on her own, Erina's mind turned back to the matter at hand "Clock's ticking. You... you can keep going, right?"

“Yeah, yeah, I can do it.” Monika nodded.

It didn't take long for the two to slip out of the derelict building with haste, the two finding themselves on Xiruhara's cold, dreary streets. Leaving the neighborhoods of abandoned apartments, they had happened upon what was essentially a duplicate of Morhatten's streets in poor taste. Shops were here and there, many of them vacant, were mainly catered to tourists rather than locals.

Telescreens here and there glowed with rather cheesy Imperial propaganda advertising pristine locations across the South Atlantic Empire to foreign tourists.

---==============---

Image
Xiruhara was among the more affluent parts of Porto Plácido before the Collapse, particularly the Principe District. The Principe District was among the more high-end districts of Xiruhara, hosting many fashion shops, ridiculously overpriced apartments, and more. Those who lived in Xiruhara as a whole were either ludicrously rich or barely getting by paycheck to paycheck — and when the Imperials came, things saw unprecedented change. Wealth was redistributed, but to no greater avail — and the landmarks of Xiruhara quickly fell into disrepair and decay. Imperial attempts to revitalize Xiruhara in the 460s have done little to change what ruin was brought upon the once upscale area, reducing its creative modernist skyscrapers and crowded apartments into dull emulations of Euphemian architecture that have reduced Xiruhara into little more than a poor recreation of Morhatten.

The wars have done little to help Xiruhara's standing. Most of its shops stand void of tourists, desolate monoliths towering above equally empty streets.


Almost as soon as they'd hurried on to the street, they'd bumped into a group of distraught Fuxian tourists. Some swore in their native language, others confusedly trying to speak to them in Euphemian.

"WHAT? EHHH?? YOU OKAY MISS?" A middle-aged Fuxian man tried to speak with them, only for the two to hurriedly run past.

“Fuxians..?” Monika muttered. “You sure they, uh, aren’t...spies?”

"Whatever— look!" Pointing ahead, Erina would point out the structure ahead — their objective. The building ahead was an authoritarian legacy of old Porto Plácido. It had the characteristics of a place that was once proud — brutalist architectural flair galore. It was imposing, as with other similarly-styled brutalist buildings, but it seemed to have its better days. Rust was already building upon its surface, giving it a bit of a bloodied, battered appearance, some of the windows also boarded up.

“This place truly’s seen better days..” Monika muttered, still easing her way past Erina as they approached the building.

---==============---

Image
The old headquarters of the OSP once served as the 'brain' of the private organization's operations. Now it serves as a mixed-use compound for Imperial forces. It is suspected that many locals 'disappear' to be detained within the shadowy old building's confines...

Known to locals now as the 'OSP Building', it was originally conceived as a BSN detainment and interrogation center, as well as an office for the former government organization, before it was purchased and privatized after the brief Republican period of Alvimia from the 390s to the 410s. Now it serves its original purpose — it seems the more things change, the more they stay the same.


It cast an imposing presence over the area, both by appearance and its history. Once, it was a facility that was used for detainment and interrogation by the BSN. Then, it served a more reputable and righteous purpose as the headquarters of the OSP. Now, its use was multi-purpose. Some days it was an Imperial prison, other days it was a command center. Today, it was holding their target, likely crawling with Imperial security forces on patrol.

A two-man sentry was visible from outside, patrolling the grounds. As the two found cover, Erina pointed them out with swift precision. "Two Imps, running patrol outside."

“Alright,” she whispered back, pointing towards the entrance. “Let’s wait for ‘em to pass..”

It wouldn't take long for the two men to pass the front entrance of the OSP Building during their patrol, stopping by the empty industrial void behind the parking lot to inspect for unwanted intruders. It did, however, effectively leave the front entrance open — open for Monika and Erina to slip in. Monika took the lead and went low, practically sprinting as she slipped into the lobby, taking cover by a desk in the deprecated, dust-filled lobby.

Where the BSN logo had once been on the wall behind the front desk still bore a certain difference in color, despite the years — and the screw-holes yet remained. Over it, however, the Imperial solar symbol had effectively replaced it, with an aquila beneath it.

“Wait..” Monika held up her weaker arm, as if to caution Erina to pause. Listening in revealed that there were footsteps coming from above, obviously there was more than one patrol in this building. Timing their movements would have to be the key to moving around, so when the distinct stomping steps from above were cut off, Monika pointed to the stairs, readying her P78 Sędzia.

With a silent nod, Erina readied her FC-65 before ascending the first steps up to the second floor, rifle at the ready. The second floor would be another array of offices — and, thankfully, the patrols seemed to be headed elsewhere, their backs turned to them. Yet their target was nowhere to be seen... leaving it to the two of them to ascend to the next floor.

Monika led the way up the third floor, scanning the upper levels of the stairwell with her pistol. What lay ahead of them was another imposing wooden door that Monika pressed her ear to, listening for a moment. She made a hand motion towards Erina, beckoning her closer to the door, before swinging it open and popping out, her pistol aimed forwards...and right into the face of ...Erina? And two Imps?

It took Monika a moment to register what exactly was happening but who it was, but her reaction was vocal and loud. “Oh, SHIT!”

The enemy Sergeant wasted no time in reacting as well, reaching for her own sidearm in alarm. “Intrude-!”

Almost instinctively, Erina had flicked the switch on her PBW — sending one of the Imperial soldiers yelping and falling backwards, clasping his eyes in agony. The other was swiftly shot in the knee by Monika, who pistol-whipped the soldier onto the side of their face, before turning her attention to the Sergeant. She wasted no time in rushing forward to Erina’s Imperial lookalike, shoving herself into the Sergeant with her elbow first, targeting her neck. Another swift move later, she found herself behind the Imperial sergeant, sweeping her legs out beneath her and slamming her to the ground with her good hand, pointing her pistol to her forehead.

"What is the meaning of—" The woman's protests were quickly stifled as Monika rendered her unconscious after another pistol wip to the side of her head, Erina quickly gesturing to the fire escape as the sound of footsteps clamored up the stairs. Tossing a grenade to the stairs, Erina and Monika would quickly drag the unconscious Imperial out as the explosion rocked the building. Layers of dust served as fuel to the blast almost immediately, which had practically amplified the effect of the explosion as they hurried down the fire escape...

And in no time they were once again in Xiruhara's alleyways, evading the watchful eye of Imperial forces that had moved in following the blast's aftermath, scrambling to make sense of what had just happened.

"..she really does look like me..." Erina muttered.

“I was honestly about to frag her, then I saw your face on her,” Monika admitted, pausing for an uncomfortably long time before snapping back up to Erina. “Well, I mean, it’s not like — well, y’know, it’s not like I was going to, y’know.. Uh..”

The words brought Erina to redden up a little. "..damn.. I'm... almost tearing up a little... l—let's just get her out of here safe."

“Y-yeah..” Monika muttered, helping Erina carry the unconscious Sergeant up onto her shoulder. “Though, I will say, squad leader...she’s kinda lacking in some areas, compared to you..”

To this, Erina couldn't help but laugh. It'd be a long way back, that was for sure...




Image
Fleet Day, Act 2N
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 26, A.C. 479
3:00 AM Aurum Standard Time
5 Hours Until Fleet Day





“Not sleeping?” Selim asked van Krueger, noticing that the Ruiter was standing outside of the Ranch, overlooking the vast metropolis that was Porto Plácido, his telltale cigarette holder still in his mouth. The man stood in a pose that Selim had only seen once before — he’d forgotten if it was an Akhmanari general or at least an admiral in one of those grainy pictures from the 340s, the uniform archaic and originating from much more peaceful times, both for Akhmanar, the Jade Sea, and the world. The posture van Krueger was in, standing out looking over Porto-P, arms folded behind his back, was just like something out of that book he read.

“Nah, ‘aintsleepin,” van Krueger said, executing a crisp about face towards the Akhmanari. “Y’shouldgetsome, eh, sleep, eh, mummie. Longdayaheadofya. Asfor me, I’m on watch, mainly. Also like watchin’the night. Peaceful.”

“I guess that makes two of us,” Selim noted, nodding as van Krueger passed him. “Don’forget, yavolunteered for the, uhh, sniper job. Sleepy sniper’s a risky sniper.”

“I’ve pulled allnighters and still hit targets perfectly,” Selim replied. “You have a good night, Ruiter.”

“Don’killyourself.”

As he watched him leave, Selim felt some strange tugging sensation in the back of his mind, immediately whipping his head back around to van Krueger. “Wait.”

The man stopped, taking his cigarette holder out of his mouth for a second. “Mmm?”

“You ever wonder why we’re here?”

Van Krueger grinned for a moment, trying to make sense of Selim’s existential question. “What kind of question is that? Iknowwhy I’m eh, here, mummie. Money. Blood Money. Fun. Killin’ Imps. Puttingme skills to the, eh, good use, betterment. Don’ ask redikulous questions, cause, eh, I’m not a stickler for stuff like this.”

“Duly noted.” Selim watched him leave for a moment, pondering his own question in his mind as van Krueger whistled some old ‘troopie song’ tune, leaving the area. Why was he here, anyways? Alvimia needed liberation, yes, but so, too, did other places under the boot of authoritarianism, illegitimate governments, dictatorships, and the like. Hell, if he even wanted to, he could list off other places — Barechistan, Qarik, countless countries in Kir, and even Velezia…

Fucking Velezia…

The name stuck to him like a blade lodged in its target, a blade he couldn’t pull out without risking damaging himself or others. With all the cameras around, he could only trust one real person, someone aside from just intimacy or ‘screwing around with..’

He subconsciously found himself walking back to the ranch, as if he were being remote-controlled. Passing a few rooms here and there, some of which were turned into little more than server rooms, while others were used for briefing and housing supplies, he finally came across one room that had been left untouched, denoted by the grainy, dated photograph of a familiar duo he’d seen before—that picture in the Botannical Gardens..

His eyes moved elsewhere in the room and came across Erina, the only source of light in the room being the light of the PORTAMAPA, currently being used for its social media purpose, as well as the light from the room, casting a ghostly blue light over her form.

Holding back on following through with some unspeakably deranged thoughts in his mind, Selim slowly closed the door. “Hey, Erina. You still up?”

This brought her to silently roll over, looking over to Selim as she rubbed her eyes. "Thinkin' about tomorrow... today... whatever... you?"

“Couldn’t sleep, usually happens to me,” Selim explained, sitting down on the side of the bed. “Thinking about tomorrow, too. If things go wrong, I guess assassinating a Euphemian admiral’s gonna be the first. Well..” His voice trailed off. “Fuck. Erina.. I need to talk to you about some stuff. And it’s not an ‘I’m stuff’ joke.”

"..you know I'm all ears," She whispered back, sitting up to hear Selim out. "Something going on? S—should I be...um... worried?"

“Not really worried but..” He gave a sigh. “I haven’t really been honest with you, Erina. I’ve been honest about day one, so I came to you basically..” He gestured to his side, revealing the camera used to record their interactions. “Camera’s off, don’t ask me how I did it. I just needed privacy when it came to talking about stuff like this. It’s about.. me, basically. But, also about our boss.”

"Huh?" In the dark, she raised a confused brow. "What's this about, Selim? C'mon, you can tell me."

“I worked for MILINT, right.” Selim explained, kind of resting his chin on his palm as he opened up. “I’ve been...places. Pretty much everywhere. Barechistan, Kidosi, Avalon, even Velezia. You can ask me later how, but I’ve seen some things, done some things, things you’d never imagine I would do, and I did it in the name of my country. MILINT Observations was much more than just Signals Intelligence and early warning. It was wetwork, bureaucracy, backstabbing, finding targets and erasing them. I never imagined it’d be all that..mess, you know?”

He gave a pause. “It was just second nature, basically. We had a guy in Acquisitions who was a veteran, the same man that gave me my sniper. Some precog, I think, and they took advantage of what he had. At some point, it just became a matter of predicting the threats, finding them, eliminating them...for lack of a better word, it was early warning with a few extra steps. Finding threats to our country and taking them out before they became serious. Basically playing with a man’s head to play as god..”

This warranted a sigh from his partner, as she shook her head. "At least we're fighting for a better cause now... aren't we?"

“..See, that’s the thing.” Selim continued. “This MILINT precog, we called him The Scarab.. His abilities were pushed to the peak for something he believed in—that he could see threats to Akhmanar’s national security before they even surfaced. That we could find threats and beat them—win over our enemies by analyzing their plans. It was feasible, and it was possible. It was something that MILINT was trying to accomplish ever since Darzi saw that precog Euphemian pilot during the Transatlantic War of ‘93. Playing god and predicting the future to defeat our enemies..”

Selim’s voice was low, but the emotion conveyed by his body language, his slightly lowered head and thousand-yard stare onto the carpet seemed to speak a million words. “It’s like Turok[1] works the world in mysterious ways, though. The Scarab’s partner, a Taiidari named Nader, was my superior on one mission in Velezia, essentially trying to make sure Velezia wouldn’t be a problem for us. Targeting them where it hurt. Except, for the first time in years, the precognition wasn’t 100% right. Nader was killed, I was almost killed, international war was almost started, all because of one slip up, and MILINT wasn’t happy. You never hear about this kind of stuff because we do a good job at makin’ sure it doesn’t get out, but here I am saying this to you. Nader dying did something to The Scarab.” At that point, Selim shrugged. “I dunno if they were like brothers, or lovers, or just good friends, but he challenged me after that day. He realized that maybe what MILINT was doing with him, trying to play God with powers beyond his control, was wrong.”

Selim had another pause. “He retired, went off to live with Nader’s people. Before he left, he gave me his gun, his khopesh, and asked me that same question, if I knew what I was fighting for was right. A year later, I left MILINT...came here.”

Pausing, as if for dramatic effect, he turned to Erina. “Now, on the eve of possibly one of the most pivotal events in our time, I’m finding myself asking that question again. ..Funny how the world goes full circle, y’know?”

Erina couldn't help but share a few of her own doubts. "Y'know, I think the same thing. They want me to kill two of the Empire's top tier people. Not only will my camera be rolling, but I bet there'll be Imp news there too... what will I become when I put that bullet into their skulls?" She looked up to the ceiling, shaking her head. "I dunno... being a 'celebrity' and all. It's just so weird for me."

“I had to ask myself that question again when Jimmy hired me—correction, I went to Jimmy, thinking I could make a difference. Thinking I could do something righteous for a change, as he told me. Thinking I could put my skills to good use. Which, for a while...I was.” Selim sighed again. “Now I’m asking myself again—why am I doing this? Is it for money? For fame?” He scoffed. “Those are material things—you can have a decent job and be popular, right..but we’re literally saving these people just for a shot of fame and money? ‘Cause some rich billionaire was bored?” Pausing once more, he looked straight into her eyes. “Erina.. I realized I could be doing this for free just because its the right thing to do...”

"I see it, at least... we're doing this to help these people." Erina replied. "I'm not just in it for the money... and besides, it's better than being a nobody my whole life. I've been thinking... about what happens after I do what I'm supposed to do tomorrow.. and.." Tearing up, Erina held back a bit of emotion. "You saw those run-down neighborhoods. You saw what the Imps did to this city. This country... this people's culture, their language— their legacy: all bulldozed in the name of bullshit gods and saints. It has to stop. I don't care about the risqué photoshoots, the money or the fame. The Alvimian people need someone to look up to. And that's exactly what I'm going to do tomorrow— well, today... I'm going to show the people what's wrong with this Empire and tell them that there's a better way. A better tomorrow... that we can all aspire towards."

“I’ll have your back every step of the way, Erina.” Selim murmured. “We’ve been in this together since day one, whaddya say about finishing this together? I’ve got your back, even on a hill a klick away..”

"I know I can trust in you, Selim..." Trailing off, Erina seemed distant for a moment as she seemed to ponder things. "We've got a job to do. From here to Hyperion... and hopefully we'll show the soldiers that've been forced to fight for this cruel cause that there's a better way."

“Yeah.. I guess we will.” Selim nodded, his mind trailing off to something else—the camera he had managed to disable. A smile crept up on his face as he sort of adjusted himself to be over her. “So, camera’s turned off for good, I guess. I’ll turn it back on in the morning..didn’t want it turning on.. Heh.”

"Mm.. you know, maybe I'll enjoy not being watched for once..." Erina mused. "I'm sure the rest of the team's asleep, too.."

“You know what that means..” Selim grinned, reaching for his shirt—

WHAM

“You damn near moved me to tears, guys...”

Standing in the doorway was none other than the man himself, their Boss, James "Jimmy" Sykes, hands on his hips and a shit eating grin on his face, his eyes covered up as usual by his onyx sunglasses. Selim’s jaw nearly dropped to his ankles when he saw the man, his face a mixture of rage, confusion, shock, and disgust.

"..oh, come the fuck on.." Erina sighed, growing a flustered red at the interruption. "...how the fuck did you get here?"

How?” Jimmy scoffed, holding a flattened palm to himself as if he were flattered. “I have a helicopter, you know, and people I can contact to drive. The real question you should’ve asked me is why, but I’ll answer that first.” Jimmy let himself into the room and leaned on a dresser, ignoring the fact that Selim and Erina were on the verge of doing something weird. “You don’t have to worry, no cameras, no mic. Just me, here, in the flesh.”

Why are you here?” Selim asked.

“Good question.” Jimmy folded his arms. “First off, I just wanted to see the nuke. I bet the look on the Admiral’s face when his fancy yacht gets annihilated will be hilarious. You ever read that one Akhmanari poem? About the guy looking upon his creations or whatever?”

Selim nodded. “Yeah.. It’s ‘I am Nikos, king of kings, look upon my works, ye mighty, and despair..’ If I’m correct.”

“Yep, yeah, that one.” Jimmy snapped his fingers. “You know, I paid a lot of money and risked my life to get that thing. I’d like to see it work, in the flesh, you know..” He scoffed. “But anyways, enough about me. I had a change of heart, and decided to make it about you, you two.. Quite possibly the most prolific and popular members of the team, about to take on one of the most important jobs not only of this, I guess, company, but also in the history of Ophir. Showing the world what the Imperium truly is. A farce, a buncha Lyzentine larpers, and more degenerate than the mummies.”

"..yeah, that's what worries me about all this, boss. What exactly does this make me after all this? What does it make JSOF— this isn't just some BBS chatter— this is going to be Ophiric history." Erina said, mildly uneased by the weight of it all.

“I didn’t know where I was going with this up until I shook that nice mummy’s hand and got this nuke.” Jimmy said, his usual sarcastic tone disappearing. “To be honest, I thought it’d be just a fun venture. Going in, poking fun at the Imperials, seeing exciting places.. Eventually I wanted to have an expansion out of Ophir, maybe going to Kir to help the people there, maybe Vajraya...oh, and I definitely had Barechistan on the list. But then, you guys got me thinking..”

He pointed a finger at the two of them. “You two..got me thinking. Thinkin’ about this whole thing, y’know? Why we’re here in Alvimia, in Ophir? At some point, I was like, ‘this isn’t for the fucking money, it’s for the people.’ I ain’t bullshitting you—I’ve seen how the people react to us. Money and STONKS are nice, but you know what’s better than that? Better than all that materialistic bullshit, hm?”

He paused, as if he was expecting an answer. “That was a question, I can’t wait for long on it, heh heh..”

"Fighting for what's right." Erina replied candidly.

Jimmy clapped loudly. “That’s right! And to that I say, ‘Fuck these Imps, they can burn in hell, fuck their Living Saint and Emperor and they can burn as well.’ In regards to our expansions, those are cool and all for the viewers, but they’re also places that are under the oppressive boot of authoritarianism, evil-ass dictators, you name it. We’re turning a profit by doing these jobs and doing these sponsors...but we’re also doing the right thing.”

"So we're fighting evil... and creating a goddamn spectacle out of it.." Erina thought aloud. "Just like an action movie, but in real time."



“Yeah, isn’t it fucking badass?” Jimmy grinned. “I know, I know, guys, I’ve got a fucked up sense of humor, probably due to all the cocaine and energy drinks messing up my judgement, but it’s a sound plan…” He paused. “I just need to know my two best people are in, that’s all. That I can at least count on the poster girl and JSOF and The Professional himself to follow me with this new expansion. A new season, if you will.” Extending a hand, he waited for a response. “Whaddya say?”

"Hell yeah I'm in, Boss!" Erina could hardly contain her excitement. "You could even make a Bravo Squad while you're at it. Create a whole reality-show mercenary squad EMPIRE! Don't y'see the money— and good— we can make in the world with all this?"

“Yeeahh..” Jimmy grinned once more. “All that’s in the works. Hopefully pulling strings with MAAT’s entertainment people and their Euphemian counterparts will get us on the air for this ‘Season Two’ of sorts. We most definitely have the money, and the ship and logistics to move around the world. I just needed to know that we’ll have the people..” He, rather impromptu, shook Selim’s hand firmly, looking the man in the eye. “Thank you, Selim. Thank you, Erina. I will not soon forget your kindness, generosity, and decency. For leading this merry band of mercs, for making this the greatest thing in the world.”

"..y—you're the best boss, Boss." Erina managed between tears.

Giving a smile, Jimmy turned to leave, but Selim couldn’t help but call back to his employer. “Boss.. the nuke?”

“About that..” Jimmy grinned, reaching into his pocket and setting something down onto the dresser: a cassette disk. “I had a song in mind. I’ll be boots-on-the-ground to watch it. Don’t worry.”

He left, making sure to close the door behind him. Selim couldn’t help but agree with the old fables, as they said. Fate — and Turok — worked in mysterious ways…


CONTEXT NOTES


1 - Turok - In the Pharaistic pantheon, Turok is a creator god and a god of life, good fortune, and good harvests. He is represented as a man or humanoid with green skin, and is commonly associated with the mythical winged wolf, an animal correlated with good fortune and luck in Pharaism, and whose sightings are rumored to happen in the present day. Turok is often described as the “Driver of Fate,” a common phrase among Pharaists being that “Turok works the world in mysterious ways,” referring to either coincidences or fateful happenings, or things coming full circle.

User avatar
Tangaliro
Ambassador
 
Posts: 1824
Founded: Jun 07, 2015
Ex-Nation

Postby Tangaliro » Sun Dec 15, 2019 9:32 am

Side B - S1E0
The Spark to Light the Field


Image


In present days, we relied heavily on electronics, computers, digitalization and the benefits they bring us. We have grown so reliant on them that, perhaps even with a press of a button at the right time, a society can be brought down into chaos beyond our imaginations.

And such is why we exist, to patch, to secure and to protect our fifth territory from ill-minded foreign entities seeking to undermine the People’s Republic through the cyberspace.

-Chen Shuli, Then Director of Sinican Republican Army Cyber Force Command, 400 A.C.

The words had been spoken, execute the command.


Image
The Spark to Light the Field I
Joint Operation Headquarter
Hengyang District, Tianyang
Lizhou

Image People's Republic of Sinica | 华夏人民共和国
April 11, A.C. 479 9:00 PM Eastern Sinican Timezone



De Nianxin looked at her surroundings. The operation center was busy like a market, as the speech from the Angicalian NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara went global, so was the time for the Sinican military to act.

Since the Oesterrans had, defying all common sense and logic, chosen electronic currency, or as they claimed, a cryptocurrency called the Ryote, to serve as their national currency years ago, under the odd excuse which “printing banknote is impossible”, the Sinicans had initiated the plan to which was later codenamed Project Star-715.

The Oesterran Commissariat, under the Havenist regime, albeit cripplingly unstable from within, stood as a potent threat to its neighbors with the nuclear arsenal she possessed, be it the other Post-Euphemian States, or Sinica’s biggest ally in Western Ophir and Eastern Pacific, the Jinshan Medical State and Angicalia. The possibility of toppling their regime or weakening them from within had since then become a long-time topic among the ranks of the high commands in the Sinican and Jinshanese military. Eventually, the Sinican military leadership looked towards their currency.

Within the first year of Project Star-715, the SIB had taken extensive effort in trying to figure how the Oesterrans managed to sustain a cryptocurrency system with their rather limited technological and power circumstances. Through interception of satellite signals, sniffing of coastal signal traffics and infiltration into the much lesser developed rural region of the country, the SIB had, after months and months of investigation, unearthed the truth behind the so-called “cryptocurrency” of the Havenist regime. While the Ryote as a cryptocurrency was indeed real, it was, in fact, restricted to only trading between the upper class in the Commissariat’s social hierarchy and with whatever outside world she could establish a trading relation with, given the other side were not embargoing the genocidal Commissariat. What the common people were made to use, on the other hand, was nothing more than a contactless stored value smart card payment system packaged with the disguise of a “cryptocurrency” through internal propaganda of the regime.

The Ryote-C, the Sinican codename for the civilian version of the Ryote, was a contactless stored value smart card that acts as a wallet storing electronic credits in its chip, while there is a bank system to store the rest of the average Oesterran people’s saving, as the storage space of the chip itself was limited, after all. Just like actual cash, Oesterrans could retrieve credits saved in their bank accounts through some sort of a cashless ATM terminal.

With the truth behind the Ryote debunked, the next step was to figure out a method to take it down. Taking whatever the SIB managed to gain a hold of, the Cyber Force began their work, starting from harvesting information of Oesterran officials who held contact with the outside world, eventually gaining a hold in a few email addresses. Gaining hold of a sample of the operation system on Oesterran computers, they proceeded to produce a backdoor exploit for the Project.

It was no hard job, speaking from the heart of Nianxin, the system the Oesterrans used was nothing more than a mere “upgrade” to the century old original Oesterran General Operating System. It was an interesting experience looking at this relic from the 378 AC, but it was no challenge weaponizing its various loopholes.

Through an unsuspecting official, the malware had been delivered into the Ryote-C’s central database through a disguised email on the second year of the project. Once installed, the malware entrenched itself deep within the central database of the system, disguised as normal files through modern methods.

Meanwhile, the SIB, through a shell company in Utsan, managed to lure the Oesterran officials into commissioning them on the backup of the Ryote-C database system. With the up-to-date data of the database now in their hands, they hold an invaluable asset against the Havenists.

Now is the third year of the project, and the file remained undetected.

There is now one last work to do. Nianxin smiled.

There was one only one line of code within the file, intended solely for one special day, which is today.

-ex s715.opf


Nianxin typed into the terminal. Through satellite signal, the line of command would be transmitted into the Ryote-C system via the proxy of that official’s terminal. Within minutes, the people living under the Havenist regime would soon realize that their life’s saving had vanished, all at the blink of an eye.

Nianxin yawned in relief. Her job was done. The rest would be the work of the Space Force, and then the boots on the ground.

“Had the command been executed?” Her superior, Hong Decheng, passed her a mug.

“It was no challenge at all.” Nianxin said. “Let’s just sit back and watch these crybabies. Never liked the Commissariat, buncha arrogant incompetent bastards.”

Image
The Spark to Light the Field II
Above Oesterran airspace
Low Tsion Orbit
Tsion

Galaxy
April 11, A.C. 479 6:30 AM


As the chaos on the ground awaits to unfold, a great structure slowly closed in to the orbit above the Rockport City.

The Tianbing6 ELINT/EW Jammer Satellites had been one of the prides of the Sinican nation, being the sixth generation of the long list of Sinican JAMSATs. Taking lessons from the former Euphemian use of such kind of satellites in missile defense and electronic warfare in the Transatlantic War, the Sinicans had taken extensive effort in constructing their own network of orbital jammers to the devastating aftermath of the Teuton War. Even in the aftermath of the Collapse, in times of economic distress, the Sinicans, albeit slowed by its impact, did not stop, for the costs of lives from foreign attacks much outweighs that of the monetary costs during even an economic recession.

Gaining help from some technological experts arriving from former Euphemie seeking refuge, the People’s Republic quickly caught up with, then eventually surpassed their Euphemian predecessors. Fifty years after the tragedy in the Teuton War, the Sinicans now stood with their 6th generation of JAMSATs, and, to the biggest irony, is soon to utilize them against what used to be a part of former Euphemie at one point.

Soon, through orbital interference, the massive surveillance system the Commissariat relied on to maintain stability under their rule would be compromised, setting off the spark for something more...

Something that would burn on in years to come, to leave a burning mark in history, along with the many stories and names that would come out of it.
Last edited by Tangaliro on Mon Dec 16, 2019 6:33 pm, edited 1 time in total.
“In the practical art of war, the best thing of all is to take the enemy's country whole and intact; to shatter and destroy it is not so good. So, too, it is better to recapture an army entire than to destroy it, to capture a regiment, a detachment or a company entire than to destroy them. Hence to fight and conquer in all your battles is not supreme excellence; supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy's resistance without fighting.”
-Sun Tzu

A several year old NS user, though always Tangaliro.
You may know me or you may not.
Whatever. :3

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Sun Dec 15, 2019 10:44 pm

S1E20
FLEET DAY


Image


It's time, baby. Everything you've been doing has led up to this moment. How you choose to carry this out... is up to you. Assess your options with great care. Your ability to exfiltrate relies entirely on how you'll be able to create sufficient chaos.


Image
Fleet Day, Act 3A
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 26, A.C. 479
5:00 AM Aurum Standard Time
2 Hours Until Fleet Day



Click.

"Looking beautiful, honey. Now a little bit to the left.."

“...ok.” Ricardo turned a bit to the side in the photoshoot room. As it turned out, the resistance had some very specific equipment from what they’d gathered over time, and of course that included professional photography equipment, as well as the lights necessary to make it look legit.

Click, click. Some more brief noise from the camera took place as it saved Ricardo in rather… unusual attire.

---==============---

Image
What I won’t do for a bonus...


“You better get me that five grand…” Ricardo said in what was essentially a glorified whisper.

"Oh, I'm sure you'll be making more than that when this hits the Web.." João smirked, snapping another photograph. Naturally, it was a good time to get a few early 'photoshoots' in the scenic Porto Plácido mountains — and João had a good eye for photography. Oddly enough, that also demanded Ricardo wear a particularly revealing dress...

“AY!!” A yowl from elsewhere on the ranch was certainly loud enough to grab everyone else’s attention, coming from none other than van Krueger in his authoritative “military voice.” A veritable crowd had gathered outside towards the pavilion, a few familiar faces as well as some unfamiliar ones gathered around here and there.

Leo Kolodziejzyk, someone who had, perhaps by fate, been passed over on the missions, was front and center, curiously inspecting his rather futuristic helmet, fidgeting with the “goggles” over the faceplate. “I guess I’m front and center, now..”

“Hyeah, andduhbriefing’s gonna be interesting.” van Krueger said, pointing towards the direction of the ranch, where Ricardo and João has been spotted coming out from. “And, eh, you’regoinwith’im.”

“I’m going with him?” Leo repeated, surprised, as he batted an eye to Ricardo. “Uh.. okay.” As Ricardo and João approached, van Krueger stepped to the side of his board, as opposed to his usual spot right in front of the board. He just stood here, waiting as the rest of the Triumvirate and Alpha Squad gathered...something was afoot, if it wasn’t obvious already.

“There a problem?” Ricardo asked Leo, smirking at his partner. Despite his expression, however, he was equally distrustful of Leo, although he still hadn’t been given a solid reason to keep that view. It was way more of a gut feeling, in a sense.

“Guess today’s the big day..” Leo murmured to himself, turning to Ricardo. “Wonder what we’re up fo—”

“Alright, I ain’t doingduhbriefing…” van Krueger said, pointing to a figure in the crowd that gradually parted way...allowing for a rather familiar young man with aviators to step forward, smiling as he took center stage and flaunting his shorts, floral shirt, and chest rig. “Heyyy, everyone.”

Jimmy?” Leo blinked.

"..the boss himself is here?!" Gilmar questioned, raising an eyebrow as he stood among the other members of Alpha Squad that were present for the briefing in question — or the one that would come immediately after. Not everyone was tasked with the same thing today — it would be a simultaneous feat to ensure the enemy received an overwhelming blow.

“Hey there, boss.” Cristina said with a faint smile on her lips. Seeing him was a good change from the drag queen and the barely intelligible, racist guy.

“Technically— Heyyyyy.” Jimmy reacted dramatically, waving back at Cristina. “Anyways, hi, guys, I’ve been here since yesterday… but, uh, yeah.” Jimmy folded his arms, rather casually leaning against the whiteboard. “As you know, I’ve purchased that nuclear weapon, and after having my concerns about purchasing it from sketchy mummies and getting it fixed up by even sketchier Zakkies...I wanna see it work. Recreational nuclear weapon tests happen all the time without people even knowing, but I just want to see the fruits of my hard work, dedication, and 4 million dollars or so..in person. That means I’m here for briefing, I’m here for overwatch.. And, for all intensive purposes,” He held up a fancy pair of binoculars. “I am God, right now. Or, at least, whichever rebel presses the button. I’ll see everything.”

“That’s reassuring, but what’s the mission?” Monika asked, to which Jimmy flashed a finger gun. “Good question. Today’s mission is a simultaneous one—that is, we’ll be in two places at once. Two of you..” His fingers made poking motions towards Ricardo and Leo. “Will be either sneaking in or..hmm..shooting your way in to a jamming station on the mountains. It was used to silence foreign broadcasts like Radio Free Ophir, jamming the occasional spy ship, and other, uhh, foreign meddling. Case in point, the rebels want to give the Imps as bloody of a nose as possible. I would task Selim with the job since he’s got the experience with stuff like this.. but I’ve got a different task for him. So, Leo, Ricardo? Now’s your time to shine.”

“I suppose I’m pretty special, but how are we—” Leo was cut off when Jimmy picked up a rather sudden duffel bag that was laying beside the whiteboard, shoving it into the engineer’s hands. Unzipping the bag, Leo ogled the contents like a child in a candy store, zipping up the bag excitedly. “Excellent…”

“Although, I will say, guys, you’ll need to lock down the fort once you take over the jamming relay. Don’t disable the jammers until the final phase of the operation begins.” Jimmy paused, folding his arms. “Otherwise, have fun.”

“Sure thing, boss.” Ricardo replied in a rather ironic tone. On top of that, he didn’t sound exactly confident in the partner he’d been assigned, but that was beyond the point at that stage. He’d just have to deal with the likely increased chances of being shot and not living to get the money from his photoshoot.

“Alright… you guys head out,” Jimmy waved the two operatives off, his attention turning to the rest of the squad before him, as well as the Triumvirate. “Meanwhile, here’s the big deal..”

In response, Leo grabbed his gear and prized helmet, slinging his rifle and his new duffle bag of goodies over his shoulder. “I guess this is it, Ricardo. Today we make history..by being the backburner team.” Leo paused, pulling on his helmet over his head. “Although, I’m certainly excited to be the guy who pushes his own little button. Y’know.. Uh..” It became evident that his joke was a failure, so he just made a motion with his right hand, as if he was clicking a pen, or, conversely, a remote detonator. “You get what I mean?”

Having headed out at the same time to get his gear, Ricardo chuckled at his partner’s disastrous attempt at a joke. “Yeah, yeah, I get it… Let’s just hope we’ll live to actually see us in history.” Going through a hasty mental checklist of his equipment, Ricardo also got to his helmet, which had a few, distinct green stripes. “Well, I guess we gotta get going now.” He turned to Leo, gesturing to the exit as he began walking towards it.

Before they left for the hike through the mountains, Leo unslung his rifle, looking over his shoulder at his partner. “Hey, uh… can you uh, can you do me a small favor, please? I just wanna know something, just between you and me.”

Suddenly stopping, Ricardo turned around, wearing a rather confused expression. “Uh… Yeah, what is it?” He asked curiously.

Leo flipped the visor down on his helmet. “Do you, uh… do you still have a, uh.. stuff, down there? I’m just curious..”

Ricardo’s face shifted to a bright tone of red. “What… O-of course! What the hell, I still have it, yeah.” He answered, looking away as soon as he could. From what he’d remembered, that was the first time someone on the team had asked something of the like.

“Okay…” Leo nodded, continuing to walk ahead. “...Is it big?

It just got worse. “Uh…” Ricardo thought for a moment. There was definitely a way to turn that around. “...Wanna see it?” He asked with a smirk on his face.

“...Later.” Leo muttered. Although, they were a sizable distance away from the Ranch now…




Image
Fleet Day, Act 3B
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 26, A.C. 479
7:00 AM Aurum Standard Time
30 Minutes Until Fleet Day



Leo paused for a moment as they advanced through the brush, checking his watch momentarily when he stopped. He wasn’t as military-minded as Selim or Kang, and thus wasn’t entirely sure on how long they were wandering through the jungle, but according to the PORTAMAPA and the smaller companion version on his wrist, they were headed in the right direction. “Thirty minutes till showtime. I think that’s enough time for us to get in, secure the place, and, uh, do stuff to the jammers.”

Checking to see if the coast was clear, he made a crude motion with his free hand to keep moving up, though it wasn’t 100% military doctrine, it worked for now. “Let’s keep moving.”

“Aight.” Ricardo said as he stuck loosely to his partner. In a way, he’d grown so tired of the city that moving through the jungle felt way fresher than it was supposed to. Take out the gear and the constant risk of death, and that would have been the perfect place to relax in an uneventful morning.

...or, to Leo, to do some unscrupulous acts, but that could wait. Even that could wait, because as soon as they stepped off, Leo made a halting motion with his free hand, flipping the “visor”-like device on his helmet down. Although Ricardo couldn’t see it, the man had evidently seen something in the brush, holding a hand on his shoulder as if to dissuade him from moving forward. “I’ve got a fireteam-sized force up ahead on thermal. We’re better off staying here, at least, for now.”

“Oh, you got something?” Ricardo immediately went low-profile as soon as Leo had stopped. “Oh, right, you got that fancy helmet… At least it helps us both.” He said, admitting that he likely wouldn’t have seen that force until it was too late.

“Yeah. I guess it works.” Leo chuckled, moreso to himself as he marveled upon his own device. “Y’know, it’s even got its own—nevermind. Let’s keep going.”

Soon after they stepped off once more, Leo found himself scanning his surroundings again, perhaps a little paranoid after that long-range encounter. He stopped once more and nearly panicked, pointing towards where he saw the white-hot outlines of another enemy fireteam further down the jungle. “See ‘em?”

“Yeah, those ones I see.” Ricardo replied. “We’re in a fuckin’ hornets’ nest, god damn it.” And so, the wish for a relaxing trip through the jungle was gone. It was difficult to get immersed with a bunch of armed Imperials everywhere.

“I guess the others truly riled them up with those other missions, huh?” Leo shrugged his shoulders, leading the way through the brush once more.

“Yeah, it can’t be helped… Took ‘em long enough, though.” Ricardo continued following Leo through the jungle, keeping a low profile - in a situation where his small frame actually worked to his advantage. Checking his PORTAMAPA again, it seemed as if they were closing in on their destination by the minute, the large red outline indicating the man-made complex among the greens of the terrain appearing all the more ominous as they continued walking. At one point, Leo made another pausing motion with his hand, scoping on the woods ahead of them. “Another fireteam. They haven’t seen us, not yet, at least.”

“Mate, it’s seven in the morning… Don’t they have better things to do?” Ricardo said, not quite happy at the sheer amount of patrols in that area. At least it showed that they were in the right direction.

“You know, it reminds me of a saying they said in Zachod and Teutonia and Akhmanar — once you join the military, you do more before 9 in the morning than most people do all day.” He paused, waiting as the patrol passed. “That sounded like it was too much in the favor of the Imps. Uh.. they’re ugly, smelly, gross, and lazy, I guess…” Before they continued, Leo scoped in on some more movement further down, giving a heavy sigh as he pointed towards it with a finger gun. “More movement. Looks like another fireteam. I have a funny bet, actually.”

“For real?” Ricardo stuck his head up a bit, but could just barely tell any movement. Once again, it felt like his partner was doing the equivalent of using a real life cheat code with that helmet. “Well, I suppose they at least are leaving a trail of patrols to where we’re supposed to go.”

“Yeah.. anyways, did you wanna hear that bet?” Leo asked, as they continued on. “I think it’s really funny.”

“Sure, not like there’s much else we can do.” Ricardo replied.

“If we come across another one of these stupid patrols..” Leo paused, as if for dramatic effect. “I, uh.. I wanna see it. Y’know..” He gestured towards Ricardo, almost as if they both knew what he was referring to.

“Why only… Oh, right.” Ricardo just nodded at his partner. It’s not like it was a win-lose scenario, anyway. As they approached the site in question, it quickly became evident that there was no other surprise enemy patrol—just a chain-link fence topped off with barbed wire surrounding the site. Leo looked at the station in a mixture of disappointment and...well, it was mostly disappointment, but a few other emotions were bundled in. Mostly disappointment.

“I guess there’s no other patrols..” He sighed, approaching the chain-link fence in question, before reaching into his vest for a pair of bolt cutters. “I would use a cutting torch or something, but I guess this’ll work. A bit more hands-on, don’t you think? Kinda reminds me of the me of the woodworking kit I have back home… or, rather, on the Nero.. uh, I’m getting sidetracked.”

“Focus, will ya’? It gets a bit scarier when we no longer have some trees to hide behind.” Ricardo said, watching Leo’s back as he got his bolt cutters in hand - hoping they’d be in as soon as possible.

A few snips were heard here and there, and before long, Leo had cut a sizable hole through the chain link fence—at least, a hole large enough for them to crawl through and keep a low profile as they advanced towards the jammer station. Leo, of course, went first, sliding his duffel bag and rifle through the opening first as he army crawled through, setting up a small security position by the other side of the fence as he waited for Ricardo to go through.

“Looks like there’s just a front door, unguarded. Pretty small, if ya ask me.” Leo explained, pointing to the rather obvious front door in question.

Crawling through the cut-open chain link fence, Ricardo soon found himself within their target complex. “I’d bet that the bulk of their security was outside - all the guys we almost ran into… But I wouldn’t put my life on that.” Finding himself in position, he signalled for Leo to keep going.

Nodding, Leo advanced towards the building post haste, stacking up beside the door akin to how a professional would. He hadn’t checked who or what was inside through the small bulletproof glass window...not did he really care about doing so. Instead, he opened up the duffel bag once again, reaching a considerable distance down into it, where he pulled out something interesting—a breaching charge. “Thank you, Jimmy…”

Pressing the charge against the wall, Leo counted down to three with his fingers. On zero, he struck the detonator, blowing the door quite literally off of its hinges and onto the opposite end of the hallway, and allowing their quick entry into the building. It was quite a simple building, appearing as little more than a renovated radio station of sorts, but the design was all the same, sans the occasional inspirational propaganda poster and ammo crate here and there.

Leading Ricardo down the hallway, Leo advanced through the smoke towards a pathetic-looking door labeled “CONTROL ROOM,” kicking through it with as much effort as one would expect from a man of his size. Evidently, the Imperials—or whomever had owned the station before—hadn’t designed many of the doors with security features like locks or alarms, so the door quite easily swung open, allowing Leo to enter and quickly take the control room hostage, his voice taking on a bit of a harsher, more metallic tone. Perhaps it was his helmet…

“Nobody FUCKING move!” Leo shouted, snapping his attention towards a station technician that did exactly that. He used his rifle as a sort of improvised club and swatted the man upside his head, stepping over him as his partner entered the room.

“Well… Seems like the worst part really was all the guys outside.” Ricardo said as he quite quickly entered the control room, looking around at all the things he was not qualified to be in the same vicinity as. “Alright, you’re the engineer… Do your thing, I’ll keep a look out.”

“Too easy, am I right?” Leo echoed Ricardo’s earlier statement, reaching into the black duffel bag and revealing a particularly interesting item: plastic explosives. “Mkay. I’ll head outside to that jamming array outside and put down a, I dunno, lot of ‘em. In the meantime..” His attention was temporarily diverted to Ricardo, pointing a finger at his effeminate partner. “Give these guys a good time, would you? See you in a bit.”




Image
Fleet Day, Act 3C
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 26, A.C. 479
5:30 AM Aurum Standard Time
2 Hours Until Fleet Day



"Wonderful. Oh— just a little touch over there..." With two of Alpha Squad's own setting off to the jamming station in the mountains, time was of the essence. Two hours until... history was made. Erina sat facing herself at the mirror, João tending to her makeup while giving the occasional glance to their 'prisoner of war'. With just the right amount of foundation, he'd covered up Erina's barcode, fluffed up her hair a bit and dyed it to match the Imperial's own hair color... and it was looking pretty damn close now.

The Imp in question was bound, but that didn't stop them from occasionally jeering at them. "You... bastards... you won't get away with this. The Emperor won't be felled by the likes of you—"

"Mhm. Keep talking, honey." Were Erina to see through João's rose-colored sunglasses, she would've seen the man visibly roll his eyes at the woman's empty threats. With a dramatic pause, João would study Erina for a few moments, looking over to the Imp and going back and forth a few times before slowly nodding. His work here was done. "Mmm... marvelous. Beautiful. all you need's a uniform and dog tags now."

---==============---

Image
João's outfit of the hour.


The items in question were stacked by one of the crates in the room, neatly folded by João in anticipation for the event. Getting up, Erina would slip away into one of the rooms to get changed... and soon enough she would emerge, clad in standard Imperial infantry uniform.

"So why was 'I' invited to this event, anyway?" Erina questioned, raising a brow as she inspected herself in the mirror. She made a pretty damn good Imperial, regardless. The hidden camera had been installed somewhere in the plate of ceramic chest armor, a quick hour's work of gambiarra undertaken a mere few hours before.

"Exemplary work in the Periferia, apparently. Lord knows what that means." João gave Erina a shrug, looking to her figure in the mirror. "Mm.. if you weren't the Erina Monteiro, I'd be compelled to beat you senseless. It's a convincing fit. Now go... Vanessa's going to give this final briefing."

"The Living Saint will answer my prayers..." muttered their POW.

João swore under his breath, before pointing a colorful fingernail to the captured Imperial. "Shut the fuck up, bitch."

Walking outside, Erina would almost find herself at the end of a rifle barrel — subject of a rather confused Gilmar. "How'd the fuckin' POW get out?!"

"..you're dumber than you look.." Erina muttered, sighing. At the realization, he quickly grew a flushed red and lowered his weapon, much to Vanessa's amusement.

"..Perfeito... alright, gente. This mission is going to be a, hm... how you say... uma onda diferente. It's going to be different. It's going to be... crazy. Hm? Yes?" Vanessa gestured to Erina, noting her standard Imperial uniform. "Erina here is disguised as an Imperial veteran that has committed 'exemplary' deeds in the favela. Ugh... either way, the coincidence here's a great one. A bit of a touch-up on João's part and she looks almost identical to the part. Can you see a diferençe, Jimmy?"

“Eh.” he shrugged, lowering his aviators for a moment as he eyed their “Imp veteran” up and down a little. “I’d say Erina’s a bit stronger on the rear and front, more pronounced there. More confident stance.”

"Anywho, Erina— or Anna rather— has access to the Fleet Day gala. É o seguinte, the White Ghost has secured us a truck ride to the Periferia. It'll take us to a small compound near the Wall where an Imp Kombi truck's been left behind. Erina will drive, the rest of you will be in the container it's carrying. We've installed a Milton Barrier inside to ensure you won't get detected inside." Vanessa paused, noting the murmurs from the group before she continued. "And what happens when Erina gets in? She will poison the drinks, wait for the bright flash... and take the stage by force. We've already arranged for a hostile takeover of the gala grounds. When that happens... the rest of you come in, and get the show rolling. Chow will be carrying the Vault, and he'll hook it up to the projector that's slated to be used for the event. Hold the press at gunpoint, make sure they keep the cameras rolling. Oh, right— don't forget to make a stop at the old Urigucaí Building. It'll be Selim and Kang's vantage point, in case anything goes wrong. Monika will also be providing security there."

"You can shoot the Emperor and the Admiral whenever you feel like it, really. But I think the look on their faces when they see their own crimes, broadcast to the world at large... will be delicious. The nuke, the expected Resistance offensive... and other things should be more than sufficient of a window to escape amid the chaos. Thank you for helping us, JSOF. You'll show Alvimia— não, the world... that it's possible to fight for your rights. You will give the oppressed peoples of the world... that there is hope. Thank you, JSOF." With a teary-eyed salute, Vanessa effectively dismissed Alpha Squad to prepare for the undertaking ahead of them.

The truck in question was waiting just outside, due to deliver them to the location of the vehicle they'd be using to slip into Porto-P. The clock was ticking, but there was time for a few words to be shared before JSOF no doubt underwent its greatest undertaking yet.

The aura, to say the least, was intense. Selim waited on top of a crate, nervously bouncing his leg up and down as he practically meditated, deep in thought.

"Ready for showtime, big guy? You're gonna need to cover me with that rifle of yours, y'know.." Erina smirked, lightening the mood a bit for her Akhmanari coworker. He looked up at her, letting out a sigh as he nodded. “I’d ask the same for you, Erina. Are you ready?”

To this, she simply winked. "Born for it!"

"A fucking nuke..." Gilmar muttered, visibly nervous at the thought of the undertaking they'd be faced with.

"Good! More dead Imperials." Marina grumbled, checking her rifle as Alpha Squad loitered by the truck.

“Never seen a nuke go off before..” Monika muttered.

"I hope 'free iodine tablets' is part of the company's policy..." Chow muttered, inspecting his AR-467 as he brought up another topic. "If anyone has... doubts regarding what's to come, now would be the best time to voice them."

“I have doubts of not having fun with Miss Hera,” Kang commented, rather out of context.

"Oh, I'm certain you'll have the time of your life if we make it out of here alive..." Chow replied, chuckling to himself. "I suppose now's a good time to say," He paused only to smoke his cigarette, his cyberprosthetic left hand producing a lighter. "..it's been a damn honor serving with you all. And Kang — you're a damn good shot, for a B-Coc."

“You alright, Fuxian boy,” Kang replied with a nod.

"Let's hope we help liberate my homeland today. So many suffering under the Imperial boot..." Marina trailed off, looking off to the bay. "It has to stop. And by God, it will. Pátria amada... este vai ser pra você."

Before Erina left his side, though, Selim stopped her by lightly grabbing her hand. “Before you go, I wanted to give you something..just a little something for good luck.” He reached towards his neck and pulled something out, revealing it to be a necklace attached to a gold amulet of an eye — the eye of Horet, specifically. “You’ve probably seen this everywhere, but don’t know what it means. To us, it means good luck — that Horet is always watching over you. I know you’re not of this faith, but it’s just my expression of thanks to you.”

To this, Erina simply smiled and accepted the amulet. "..thanks, Selim. I got this, you got this— we got this. Let's put that 'Empire' to rest, hm?"

“Give it a sun to set on, as they say.” Selim nodded, a grin forming on his face as he grabbed his things.

Looking off into the distance, Cristina remained oddly quiet. The past few weeks had been nothing short of wild. After all, she never would’ve guessed that she’d leave her well-paying but incredibly monotonous mechanic job to quite literally write history, but there she was - and hell was she in great company.

With a silence seemingly falling over the squad, Erina figured it was due time for her to give her group of misfits and soldiers of fortune a little speech. Taking a stand atop one of the crates, she cleared her throat for a moment, all eyes soon falling on her. "Alpha Squad, I'd just like to say... I'm grateful. For all of this. You're the best soldiers— no, friends I've had the pleasure of taking this journey side by side with. When we go in there, well... let's leave our worries at the door, alright? We've made it through so much together— and we've come so far through it all... let's make the best of it when we truly change history. Now, I don't have a fancy salute or anything... but, uh," Erina chose to raise her fist to the air before continuing. "We're awesome, mmkay?"

"We're awesome..." Chow trailed off, chuckling to himself. "Better than nothing, I suppose."

"We're FUCKIN' awesome!" Marina chimed in, raising her fist to the air. Her enthusiasm towards fighting to liberate Porto Plácido was the most palpable of them all.

“Awesome is a fuckin’ understatement, boys. We’re BASED!” Cristina chimed in, with cheerfulness that was somehow unlike her.

“What does base mean, aside from home base?” Kang asked, out of context. “We are epic. All of you are my bxddies.”

"I'm awesome... we're awesome.." Gilmar trailed off, nodding. "Huh. Fuck yeah!"

With that, Alpha Squad boarded the truck's container, their journey to the Periferia due to begin...

Image
Fleet Day, Act 2A
Porto Plácido Slums
Periferia
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 25, A.C. 479
6:45 AM Aurum Standard Time
1 Hour Until Fleet Day



Being safely hidden inside the container was a big necessity for Alpha Squad: with Erina disguised as an Imperial soldier, they'd surely run into trouble if they tried getting around the Periferia, which would otherwise force them to compromise themselves. The cramped space that was the container seemed to shake with every hole in the streets, to which any napping was an impossibility.

As if anyone else was going to nap, that is—most everyone else in the cramped truck was probably too anxious to be napping right now.

“Well, I hope the locals are too busy drinking Austral or something to even bother paying us any attention. It’s never too early for them to be playing pool, gambling, or both.” Cristina said, breaking some of the silence that had befallen them.

“Not lying, I kind of miss streets. Miss people.” Kang’s lowered, less energetic tone perhaps was hinting at a sign of emotion...maybe he was sad to be leaving for now? Or sad that the environment would change drastically overnight..but these people were yearning for something like that. Revolting against the system at the earliest convenience was something they were fighting and dying for on the daily. Surely this was better than the status quo...

"They greeted us with kindness and hospitality..." Chow began, looking over to Kang in the darkened space. "We're returning the favor today."

“Tell me about it… I think that was the first time I actually wrote an autograph to anyone.” Cristina pointed out, chuckling.

"This is a far cry from working 9-to-5..." Gilmar muttered, checking his own rifle as the truck seemed to round a corner.

When it came to a halt, there was for a brief moment tension — before they were met by uniformed Alvimian guerrillas. "Kombi's ready to roll."

Erina would be first out of the container, approaching the Kombi. It was a cargo variant, and as such, its rear had been replaced with a flatbed, upon which a container had been loaded. The container could— if rather uncomfortably— fit the rest of the unit and prevent her from blowing her cover. She'd be driving, of course.

“Hey, this reminds me of back home, I have one of these!” Kang giddily climbed into the back, making himself right at home in the back of the utility vehicle.

"..and I thought the truck was cramped.." Gilmar meekly shook his head, grumbling to himself. "Hopefully this pays off."

Cristina seemed strangely excited at the sight of the Kombi. “Hell yeah, I remember working on one of these. It’s a shame they aren’t a trend back home.”

"I've dealt with more unpleasant conditions. As long as we are concealed, I have little qualms." Chow noted, getting the container open and gesturing the others in. Erina would soon take the driver's seat while the rest of Alpha Squad climbed aboard, entering yet another darkened space.

It wouldn't take long before they were driving, Selim's PORTAMAPA giving a glimpse from the perspective of Erina's camera to the rest of the group as she navigated the dilapidated ruins in the face of the Wall. Flicking on the radio, Erina would let some music play as they approached.

Selim muttered something unintelligible to the rest under his breath — or, at least something none of them could understand due to the language. “Marina, if you would so please remove your foot from my crotch..”

"Oh— um, sorry... don't you mummies have a weird thing with feet anyway?" Marina questioned, eliciting a few snickers from the others in the container. "You, uh.. suck Erina's toes? Hmm?"

“Ask me if I suck toes again, and I’ll make you suck your own feet up to your ankles,” Selim threatened. Knowing what he had done with their one hostage, a threat like that wasn’t to be taken lightly...

Reaching the entry checkpoint at the Wall, Erina would be met with a few guards.

"Papers, please."

Nodding, she would reach into one of the pouches on her harness, producing her documents. The Imperial soldier at the Wall would review it momentarily before nodding. "All good. Have an excellent day at the gala. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

"Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio." Erina would parrot, before continuing her drive.

Chow couldn't help but chuckle at the exchange from within the container. "She's got a natural talent for acting..."

“She makes a great Imp..” Selim muttered in agreement. “I’m surprised you didn’t accidentally dome her.”

A few in the container chuckled, Gilmar nodding. "When I saw her show up to briefing, I almost thought our POW had escaped."

"Uncertain forecasts in the Bay this morning... but certainly pleasant and warm! This is IBPP The-Crown-Jewel, and for the next hit we'll play one of the classics... I've still got a few hours until I have to meet the propaganda quota, heh... so I'll treat you all to something this Fleet Day."


---==============---

Image
Uncertain forecasts in the Bay this morning...


The 'DJ' (were Imperial radio hosts called DJs?) made his announcement, a new song coming on as they continued through the streets. By now they were navigating Xiruhara, passing its many shops and stores — plenty were, of course, dilapidated or in disuse... but it wasn't the worst sight to behold. It was merely an Imperial mimicry of Morhatten, and in rather poor taste.

"Doin' good back there?" Erina questioned, her voice audible through Selim's PORTAMAPA's feed.

“Could be doing better, if Marina wasn’t trying to project her foot fetish onto me at every waking moment,” Selim replied, glaring at the Alvimian in question.

"What's wrong, mummy? Gonna bust a nut if we hit another roadbump?" Marina teased in the darkness as the Kombi continued its drive through Porto Plácido.

“Is being into feet that much of a stretch from just fucking a squadmate in the jungle?” Cristina joked, not even minding how uncomfortable that Kombi was.

“Test me further, and I’ll end your life.” At this point, it was getting harder to tell the difference of what Selim meant as a joke, and what he meant truly...

It wouldn't be long before Erina led them on to Xiruhara North... here and there tourist airliners — especially the Vrystaat's, due to the recent normalization of relations with the Kiric nation, would fly overhead... but that wasn't the most noteworthy feature of the area. Erina would activate the camera feed on her PORTAMAPA, pointing it to the right to allow the squad a better view of what was outside.

---==============---

Image
The IAN Westland (fmr. CVN-127, now CVN-01) has been in service for almost a full century. With a crew of 6,400 men and women, the vessel itself is practically a floating city, and additionally acts as the pride of the Imperial fleet. As it silently enters the bay with its escorts, the IAN Penitent Eclipse (DDG-01) and the IAN Vulpine Phalanx (DDG-02), millions of Imperial citizens tune in to what will undoubtedly be one of the most spectacular Fleet Days on record. With the damages of Hurricane Mikayla (478) still in recent memory, the Imperial Fleet has much to prove to the Empire in regards to its continued functionality.


There it was, in all its glory. The IAN Westland, one of the remaining functional Alexandria-class supercarriers. For over a century these carriers had been the icon of Euphemian power across Tsion... and even though they had been surpassed by the Angecalian Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara class of supercarriers, they were still iconic symbols of a bygone Euphemian century.

"By God... it's fucking huge." Chow muttered, looking on at the glow on Selim's PORTAMAPA.

"Practically a floating city. I really wouldn't want to be onboard right now if I knew what was coming..." Gilmar added.

"Fucking piece of shit gringo boat..." Marina swore, almost giving Selim an accidental nudge in frustration.

“Good lord… Can you imagine how much scrap you can get from that? Assuming you don’t mind the radiation, of course…” Cristina added.

"It's... impressive, I'll give them that. But we're so much better!" Erina spoke from the front seat, her voice audible through the PORTAMAPA's feed.

Slowly, but surely, the vessel was entering the bay, escorted by two destroyers. It certainly carried a threatening aura about it, that was for sure.

“Funny to think that almost 45 years ago, we were trying to build weapons to defeat things like this,” Selim commented on the scale of the ship. “I guess those days never came.”

“Well, right now we got something that does just that… and it only cost that crazy motherfucker a few million.” Cristina said, still not over how Jimmy had just casually acquired a nuclear bomb.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[IAN Westland (CVN-01)][CPT Victor A-Song-Without-Words V. Volkin] "Entering the bay now. Everything ready over there?"

[RADM Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure] "All is going smoothly. I'm sure the Alvimians are awestricken at the mere sight of it... it is rare that greatness graces them like this."

[IAN Westland (CVN-01)][CPT Victor A-Song-Without-Words V. Volkin] "They are citizens of the Empire, Sir. The proper term is 'Souther'."

[RADM Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure] "They will always be Alvimian to me. Keep this between me n' you, but I don't trust 'em one bit."

[IAN Westland (CVN-01)][CPT Victor A-Song-Without-Words V. Volkin] "Is that why you frequent Xiruhara's Red Light District, Sir?"

[RADM Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure] "Pray you do not test my patience further, Captain. Bring the Westland into position. I am due to speak in twenty minutes."

[IAN Westland (CVN-01)][CPT Victor A-Song-Without-Words V. Volkin] *snicker* "Understood, Sir. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

[RADM Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure] "Fuck off, asshole. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."


"That's the Admiral himself talking," Erina noted to her squad.

“Sounds just as assholeish as he looks,” Selim murmured. “No wonder he’s such a womanizer—looks like a creep, too.”

Marina sighed. "Typical arrogant fucking gringo..."

“You know what they say about guys with features like that,” Monika murmured, her voice trailing off. “They diddle—”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[Vanessa Nita Meireles] "Now, the carrier will soon be entering position. Don't worry — it should be a safe enough distance away from you when the macacada begins."


“How much longer until we get there, Erina?” Selim asked. “I’m getting quite cramped here.”

"You're getting off one stop early. Urigucaí Building, up ahead." Erina announced.

Switching back to her hidden camera's feed, Selim and the others got a clear view of the dilapidated tower standing desolate before them. It carried about it architectural ingenuity, yet it had visibly been battered by decades of disuse and the original fighting during the Imperial invasion of Alvimia.

---==============---

Image
Adjacent to the planned site of the Fleet Day Event at the docks is the district of Iauarí, a part of Manacapuru. The relic that is the Urigucaí Building, a derelict multipurpose building, stands desolate from decades of disuse. Damaged during the Collapse by the Imperial invasion of Porto Plácido, it never again reopened, and most Imperial attempts to revitalize the structure have been halted by bureaucratic incompetence. To think it was once planned to compete with Torch City's Atlantic Economic Center...


“A spot like that is perfect,” Selim muttered, already beginning to ready up at the sight of the building approaching. “I’ve got a good eye on most of the city there. Let’s just hope nobody’s home…”

Slowly, but surely, Erina brought the Kombi to a halt besides the chain link gates, picking the lock and swinging the gates open — before climbing back aboard to bring the vehicle in and parking it discreetly by the now-derelict entrance. "Selim, Kang, Monika, this is your stop. Don't get hurt in this mess of a place, mmkay? And watch my back. Don't forget about that."

“Always.” Selim said, motioning to the others in his group to follow through with disembarking. The three JSOF operatives quickly hopped out of the Kombi and, with Selim leading the way, sprinted towards the entrance of the desolate, empty skeleton of a building.

It wouldn't be long before Erina continued driving, allowing the rest of the unit a view of Imperial-dominated downtown Porto Plácido as she drove on towards the docks.

"It's always a shame to ponder what they've done to this place.." Chow looked at his own PORTAMAPA, evaluating Erina's feed.

"Well, we're gonna fix that!" Erina reminded him from the other end of the feed.

“Not related, but it’s much more comfortable now.” Cristina said, stretching a bit as the container had way more room.

"Oh yeah, definitely.." Gilmar agreed. "I thought some real weird stuff was gonna happen in here with some of 'em.."

“Selim is a closeted foot fetish guy, calling it now.” Cristina said half-jokingly, although clearly she wasn’t the one squad member who would best know that.

"Any comment on that, Erina?" Gilmar asked.

The reply was simple. "No."

"Oh, they're definitely doing that kinda stuff..." Gilmar chuckled, looking back to Cristina in the darkness.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “We’re in position. Monika’s on security, Kang is spotting for me. I’ve got eyes on the prize right now.”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Remember, no need to take the shot yet. We wanna send a message, right?"

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “I got it. ...and if anyone wants to say I have a foot fetish or any other degenerate Nephonite shit with me, I know where you are..”
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Sun Dec 15, 2019 11:26 pm

Soon enough, the Kombi would pass a few security lines... until they were right before the Porto Plácido marina, Erina bringing the vehicle to a halt in the parking lot. "..wait until the mark, mmkay?" Erina reminded them, hopping out and beginning towards the gala. There was no turning back now, that went without saying. Approaching yet another security line as she approached the affluent soldiers, officers and veterans that waited at the front entrance's line, Erina remained quiet as she tried to contain her excitement.

It was palpable, even as those grand glass doors became closer and closer...

---==============---

Image
Entering the gala, it is apparent there is no turning back. Past, present and future will collide just beyond this hall...


"Papers." The guard at the door instructed. Erina gave them in turn, to which the man saluted. "Have a good day. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

Beginning down the grand hall of the marina, it was clear the place had become nothing short of a monument to Imperial wealth. It was also rather clear to see where much of the gold exploited from Alvimia's vast riches had gone to... the walls were lined with golden cherubim, the ceiling painted not unlike the grand chapels of the Old World, with a depiction of President Neworder at the center of it all, a divine halo behind his head.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[CTR. Marina Dutra Nascimento] "Cringe!"

[CTR. Chow Tze-Hung] "You don't need to tell me."

[Ctr. Cristina Wang Yau] “Of course they’re like a cult…”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “My Gods. I could end any of their lives now with just a pull of the trigger...”


Passing another round of glass doors, she found herself at the open-air venue from which the event's formalities were to take place. On the approach, she would make sure to get a drink — and poison the supply with the vial afterward. The crowd in of itself was busy, most chatting amongst themselves... to which the job had been incredibly easy — especially with Erina's penchant for acting.

Finding a seat among the guests, Erina made sure she was near the front, though she made sure to look away from the morning horizon in the distance... she wasn't about to stare at a nuclear explosion, of course. A tall, skinny suited man would assume the podium, making an announcement.

"Of course, we would not have the delightful event that is Fleet Day without the sponsorship of its greatest men and women. These celebrations would not be possible without this man... everyone, I present to you, Rear Admiral Kidd Richards The-Smiths D. Ure!" As the man stepped off the stage, a round of applause filling the open-air venue, his presence would be replaced by a far more imposing figure in white formals, his chest decorated with dozens of badges and medals.

"Thank you very much, everyone. It's... truly a pleasure to speak before you all today for Fleet Day 479. Forty-five years of this Empire's proud navy... forty-five. Isn't that something to be proud of?"

"Ladies, gentlemen, non-binary individuals... this, is your day. And you've earned every minute of it. We as one people, one Empire have continued the tradition of our forefathers and maintained our pride and patriotism for our armed services, and our good Navy is no exception. I'm thrilled, once again, to be speaking here in Porto Plácido. It is the gem of the Atlantic — it is our gem of the Atlantic. Together we have made it this far... and never forget that!"

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[CTR. Marina Dutra Nascimento] "SEU FILHO DA PUTA!"

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “This is how it feels to be god… I have him lined up in case things go awry.”

[CTR. Cristina Wang Yau]Calma… Just a few minutes before they get what they deserve.”


Erina ignored Marina's rage in the comms as she waited for the flash. Trying to speak, Ure would be interrupted by a round of applause, to which he silently waited for it to die down. "Here we are, commemorating another year of our good Navy — and looking forward, to a brilliant future. I stand here today as a proud sponsor of Fleet Day 479, and looking back, we can only see how far we've come. We did not achieve this alone— not by the labor of one man or the other, but all of you — guided by the divine hand of God and Providence. Don't you agree? And we've got it, right here!"

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[Ana Atômica] "OK gente... é o seguinte. Tô voando esse DROID— DRONE, sei lá... carregando essa bomba do caralho, sabe? Tô vendo aqui o navio... caralho mano, que barco grande. Até sinto pena. Seria legal se convertesse essa merda pra ser um campo de futebol, sabe?"

[CTR. Marina Dutra Nascimento] "Mhm."

[CTR. Cristina Wang Yau] “Chegou a hora…”

[Ana Atômica] "OK, boa boa... só uns dez segundos mais... tututututtutututut—"


"Fleet Day is, of course, a joyous occasion for this Empire. It reminds us of our victory over all our enemies. I remember when the Great General himself... bestowed me the honor of commanding the Westland during the Liberation of Porto Plácido so long ago." Ure chuckled, shaking his head. "We liberated, uplifted the Alvimian people — brought them to understand the imperial truth that is inherent in this world. No more were they slave fellah to rabid capitalism. We set them free... we united the peoples of north and south as one."

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[CTR. Cristina Wang Yau] “God, this hurts to listen.”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “In the Solaran poem Exodus, Antiochus said, ‘HARK! Bellum, step aside — allow me this one chance, to take your place, to show you the power of but a man, that I, Antiochus, king of kings, lord of lords, hath the power of the GODS THEMSELVES! I hath FIRE! I hath FURY! I hath… DEATH!’ It’s time.”


"And we would not have achieved this without the grace of God. I believe our Living Saint's visions word by word, and if I could, for a moment, impart her words to you all—"

For a moment, everything went white. The crowd filled with astounded gasps — not even they could parse what was unfolding this very moment. Erina simply followed her instincts, squinting through the almost-blinding light as she took the stage and abruptly brought the Admiral into a submission hold, bringing the Imperial-issue Executor sidearm to his head.

---==============---

Image
A bright flash overtakes the horizon. As it dissipates, only the burning skeletal remains of the Westland remain, slowly sinking into the bay.


Behind her, the IAN Westland was no more, reduced to smoldering wreckage as a small mushroom cloud ascended above where the vessel once proudly stood. Holding the Admiral at gunpoint, she held decisive leverage over those in the audience — and security, for that matter.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[Vanessa Nita Meireles] "Leo, Ricardo... take the jammer down now!"

[CTR. Leo Kolodziejzyk] “Oh my god, this is fucking...~! Oh wait, OH, FUCK! Ricardo, hold on to your teeth, buddy!”

[CTR. Ricardo Martins de Magalhães] “Ah, fuck… Here we go.”

[CTR. Leo Kolodziejzyk] “Oh, I’m fucking...~ I’M— *SCHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRRRKK- KABOOOOOM—


"I've got some bad news for ya, sImps," Erina began, wiping away a touch of foundation from her cheek and revealing the barcode by her eye. "Sergeant Anna wasn't... feeling well, she stayed home today... sent me as a substitute speaker. Haha! So, basically,"

Already the sound of gunfire and artillery outside was audible. The Resistance had begun its own offensive.

"Oh, my name." Erina pretended to answer a question from the crowd. "Erina Silvestre Monteiro. JSOF— Jimmy's Soldiers of Fortune. That's right. You've been bested by a bunch of mercs."

One particular figure in the crowd would speak up. "And what is the meaning of this terrorist attack, mercenary?" It was, of course, Emperor Marcian Starr Plastic-Love M. Powell himself — to which Erina simply chuckled in reply.

"What, you thought you could just... conquer an entire people, and try to brainwash them to your stupid cause? Getta load of this guy!" Erina broke into laughter, playing a sitcom laugh track from her PORTAMAPA. "I'm here because, basically, you're the fucking bad guy. Slavery! Forced military service! Executed for not succeeding in an operation... the 'Emperor's Will'. I'm sure all of you know what I'm talking about. Of course you do! Did you know, in the free world we don't have any of that bullshit? Soldiers, you're all being manipulated to die for this dumb cause y'know... you're never going to get your Living Saint's feet pics. She doesn't even know your name! She probably thinks what ADMIRAL HERE thinks of you."

"GUARDS!" Marcian bellowed, to which soldiers practically stormed the auditorium. To this, Erina only pressed the Executor tighter against the Admiral's forehead.

"You...fuckin'...bitch..." Ure muttered, struggling under Erina's grip.

"You're surrounded, Mercenary. Give it up and we can show you the imperial truth." Marcian ordered.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[Vanessa Nita Meireles] "Alvimian forces are headed to the marina. Get out of the container, ladies and gentlemen."

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Erina, hurry it up...I’ve got eyes on a shit ton of ‘em.”


"You traitor!" Someone in the crowd yelled.

"No, no... is this not what you expected to see? I'm just disguised as her." Erina replied, before continuing. "Now, you've all got me at gunpoint, but I've got your Admiral here at gunpoint too. So... yeah, what a problem. Now, soldiers of the false Empire — you've been used, enslaved by your gringo masters as fellah chaff, sent to die on the frontlines in the name of some 'god' you don't even worship, some 'Saint' who doesn't even know your name. I'm not talking to you guys pointing your guns at me. You're gringos, obviously... and you aren't gonna really understand what I'm saying just yet, but you'll see. Aaaanyways..."

Deliberately delaying her speech, Erina had bought just enough time for Alvimian rebels and militia — and the rest of her Alpha Squad teammates to storm the auditorium, holding the Imperials in question at gunpoint. Truly, it was an Alvimian standoff... what an ironic way to liberate Alvimia. Now the Imperials were outnumbered — and it showed.

Making sure her facemask was down - in order to keep her Sinican features clear - Cristina wore a smirk on her face. Imperial soldiers, staff, the Emperor himself. All of them being held at gunpoint by them. If that wasn’t gonna be a story to tell, she had no idea what else would be.

"And what, you are just going to demand our surrender?" Marcian questioned. "That we might squander our honor as Imperials in the presence of mere bandits, mercenaries?"

"No. I'll let my buddies explain." Erina said. "Oh, and by the way... get that projector rolling. Oh, and some music, too."

Chow would plug the Vault into the Projector, and set down his PORTAMAPA to play the song Jimmy had requested.

Music

“No, no… We’re not questioning your honor, Your Highness, we are denying its existence. You did build your country on using a bunch of horny dudes, praising some random bitch, and trying to force that stupid shit on others, so honor was never there to begin with.” Comically shaking her head, Cristina added. “Pathetic. All of you.”

As Cristina spoke, an even more attention-grabbing feature would make itself apparent on the wall behind the podium: a video, depicting a rather... unsavory act. The man in the clip was quite clearly the Admiral himself. The distraction would be enough for the Alvimian rebels to swiftly disarm the Imperial soldiers, holding them at gunpoint.

"You've got to be FUCKING kidding me!" Ure bellowed, trying to break free from Erina's grip.

"Oh, nononono." Erina shook her head, flamboyantly clicking her tongue. "Citizens of the Empire, THIS is your leadership."

"CUT THE CAMERAS!" One of the press officers would yell — only for Chow to hold them up at gunpoint.

"Record every second. Do not cut the cameras... how do you Euphemians say it? Dead-ass." Chow ordered.

"Now, as you can see here, it's now officially no longer anal..." Erina commented, looking to the projection.

"You people are SICK!" Ure spat, infuriated by Erina's very clear mockery of his reputation.

Erina scoffed. "No, you're the sick one. Did y'even wear a condom? Dumbass."

Ah, fuck!


The Emperor could only watch in shock as the video unfolded before his eyes, as Admiral Ure struggled under gunpoint. The video would soon reach its conclusion, Erina jokingly shaking her head. "C'mon, Imp... you NUTTED IN HER! I feel sorry for however many illegitimate kids you've had. Big no-no... my fuck-buddy lasts longer than you, y'know!"

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Hahaha. Simply epic. These guys are worse than Nephonites.”


This would bring him to almost break free from Erina's grip, to which she pressed the barrel against his forehead. Struggling, he practically bellowed in rage. "FUCK YOU!"

“I’ve seen better stuff online… Tell me, what’s the Empire’s policy on child support?” Cristina jokingly added.

"Now, slideshow." With the snap of a finger, Erina ordered Chow to begin a series of pictures that would make rather clear the deeds of other high Imperial officials. "Now, 'soldiers' of the Empire... isn't it rather clear you're run by the degenerates who feign moral and ethical superiority to everyone else? I mean— look at that picture. The girl's got a dick, and that Senator's clearly sucking her off."

"TRAVECO PRA CARALHO!" One of the Sangue Jovem, otherwise known as Young Bloods, gangsters that had stormed the auditorium commented, their blood red bandanas and football team jerseys standing in sharp contrast to everyone else’s attire.

"Not being transphobic. Just sayin'." Erina shrugged. "Anyways. To preface this... there's a better future for soldiers. One where you don't have to die for a repressive regime, and constantly live in fear of being executed for your shortcomings. We're all pawns in a bigger game, y'know... but seriously, you're fighting for the wrong side."

"ENOUGH OF THIS!" Rising from his seat, Marcian would reach for his electro-sword —

BANG

only for Erina to empty a .50 round into his chest. The crowd was reduced to terrified screams and gasps as Erina dramatically blew smoke from the tip of the barrel.

“At the end of it all, he bleeds just like everyone…” Cristina said in response to one of the most prominent individuals of the Empire being shot down like gado - mere cattle.

"Your government, your military, your religion... all enforced to keep you willing slaves of a system that serves only to oppress and destroy culture. Euphemian culture, Alvimian culture... they're trying to erase your past, y'know. Your traditions, your customs... all covered away in a musty vault under lock and key. Today," Erina began, stepping away to restrain the Admiral, before bringing him to his knees. "I help you break away from it all. No more lies. They won't be able to degrade you, to control you, to enslave you... if you break these chains. No more false promises — I'm sure you've heard enough of those. Oh, yes! I'm sure the work quotas will become less oppressive any month now... you just have to keep working your hardest!" She scoffed. "Really? They keep you like this so they can control you better. So, with this... know who your true enemy is: the men and women who have controlled and exploited you for this long. You are not traitors by abandoning your so-called 'creed'. To fight against oppression and evil is the right thing to do."

"NOW, whaddaya do to your officers?" Erina questioned the audience, bringing her boot to the Admiral's back. "Allow me to demonstrate."

BANG

Blood and viscera scattered itself across the wall, across Erina's face, across her uniform... and the limp, decapitated corpse of the Admiral fell lifelessly to the ground.

---==============---

Image
With a single shot, history is altered forever.


"Case in point." Erina blew smoke from her gun for dramatic effect, before taking aim at the bleeding figure of the Emperor. "This is what you do to your oppressors! Your false saints! The men and women who use you as pawns in their war of conquest against all of Ophir..."

BANG

Firing another round, she had practically decapitated Marcian, culminating in more terrified screams from the crowd as blood and viscera littered the floor.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[Vanessa Nita Meireles] "The Wall is no more!"

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Hmm… time for me to make a call.”


"And now... with that, we take our leave. Death to the Empire, and may the slavers at its helm rot in hell." Raising a fist as a salute, Erina would address the Alvimians. "Anauê, irmãos!"

"ANAUÊ!" This salute would be met with almost resounding reply in turn by the gangsters that had seized the auditorium.

Walking over to the lifeless, virtually headless corpse of the Emperor, Cristina made sure that her cam got some pretty good footage. Leaning over, she took the electro-sword that the man was previously reaching for, inspecting it for a moment before kicking the Emperor’s body over, so that it was resting on its back. “Huh. No different than your average thug.”

"Our job here's done," Erina announced to her team. "Let's get outta here."

"..holy shit.." Gilmar muttered, awestricken by the display.

"I am... pleasantly impressed." Chow smirked, noting the chaos unfolding in the Porto Plácido skyline just across from them.

Marina had stopped, as she'd been in the middle of beating down one of the disarmed Euphemians. "Huh? Time to go? Hell yeah!"

O resto é com vocês, galera.” Cristina said to both the Young Bloods militia and the Alvimian rebels as she walked towards that chaotic place’s exit, carrying both her gun and the ornamented electro-sword she’d taken as a souvenir.

"VIVA JOTA-SOFE!" Their departure would be regarded with a final cheer from their Alvimian counterparts, raised fists in revolution — and acknowledgment of the JSOF mercs as brethren, liberators and peers.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Amazing work, everyone. Absolutely amazing—HOLD ON A MINUTE! I’m congratulating my SQUAD.. Damn fuckers and their.. Okay. Looks like the city’s properly on fire. I would take a look at the Imperial Palace, if I were you. I gave our friends at Clancy and MAAT a call for some help. Wasn’t expecting the fucking Angecalian Air Force to show up. Holy shit.. Y’all gotta take a look at this from where I am, hahaha!”

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Wait a minute… is that MAAT’s squadron? And Zephyrs?!”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Front row seats, baaabyyyyy! *SNIFFFFF*”


Returning to the parking lot, the group couldn't help but pause at a far more baffling sight — the Imperial Palace, and Angecalian B-58 Grazina strategic bombers flying overhead... escorted by at least three squadrons of corporate ASF-471 Zephyr fighters, alongside three squadrons of corporate N-70KM3 Phoenix fighters. Two aircraft that had, theoretically, been designed to combat one another — now fighting side by side against a greater evil.

The barrage would be enough to set the structure alight, and in a few more moments... the hulking mass of concrete, glass, gold and steel that was the Imperial Palace was plummeting down to the surface, crumbling to pieces as the symbol of Euphemian dominance over practically half a continent came crashing down in a violent plume of dust that swiftly overtook much of Manacapuru.

Slipping on her gas mask, Erina noted the rising plume. "I don't wanna bet if Imps still use asbestos. Masks on."

---==============---

Image
Angecalian bombers in the skies... the Imperial Palace is battered into collapse. Plumes of debris engulf Manacapuru as the greatest monument to Euphemian cultural hegemony over Ophir is crushed.


Climbing back aboard the Kombi, Erina would gesture the others back aboard. The drive through the streets of Porto Plácido, now overtaken by gunfire between Imperial troops, Alvimian resistance and Imperial defectors was... somehow oddly calming despite it all.

Tuning in to the radio, it became clear that the airwaves had been filled with Radio Free Ophir and other foreign broadcasts, to which it took some time for Erina to reach one of the Resistance stations.

"Galera... finalmente, conseguimos nossa liberdade. Nossa luta só está começando... não vou tocar nenhum funk, nenhuma putaria... não. Hoje vai ser uma calma. Curtem-se."


An oddly peaceful song would come on the radio — an Alvimian song from bygone decades. It served as a reminder of what Porto Plácido had once been... and what it could, perhaps, one day return to being. The cloudy skies that had originally overshadowed the initial weather report had cleared, the sun glimmering in the west over a new Porto Plácido. It was almost desensitizing to listen to the music and see the sights on the streets. Alvimian flags, many of them handmade, raised over the burning wreckage of Imperial patrol vehicles... Imperial soldiers beaten to death against the pavement of the sidewalk, couples celebrating the final victory in the streets with rather hedonistic outbursts... JSOF had changed the course of history itself.

---==============---

Image
The sun rises over a new, free Porto Plácido set on fighting for its liberation from tyranny.


Following the map, Erina would soon pass the ravaged ruins of what'd once been the Wall. Some of the telescreens, still echoing broadcasts laden with the so-called Saint's face, were pelted with rocks as the transition between downtown and Periferia commenced. The streets of the favela were rife with celebration, drinking, partying to the tune of thunderous funk, Imperial soldiers lynched and hung from the power lines.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[João Vitor Greissom da Silva] "The airbase is ours! Seus gringos filho da puta!"


News from across the city would be audible on their comms as they ascended the mountain, passing through the favela — and being met with almost immediate cheer as they were soon recognized. Their Kombi would be the sole Imperial vehicle that would drive through the favela today — and this cheer would follow them on until they'd returned to the ranch.

Image
Fleet Day, Act 3D
The Ranch
Western Mountain Range
Porto Plácido

Image South Atlantic Empire
May 26, A.C. 479
9:00 AM Aurum Standard Time
Fleet Liberation Day



"..MEU. DEUS. AIII!!! EU NÃO ACREDITO QUE VOCÊS CONSEGUIRAM!" Almost immediately they were met by João, who could hardly contain his excitement. As soon as they'd dismounted, he'd given practically every member of Alpha Squad a kiss on the cheek, before practically hugging the air out of Erina. "You were INCREDIBLE, honey. You're a fucking POP STAR! Ohh... AIII..." João had to practically fan himself, then proceeded to bring a rather well-manicured hand to cover his mouth as he jumped up and down. "JOTA-SOFE, you are the fucking BEST! I can't believe this is happening!" Glancing back to the Porto Plácido skyline, the brown-grey plume of smoke and dust still rising from where the Palace once stood, the fireworks and tracer rounds firing away into the sky were rather evident.

"T—thank you, João." Erina chuckled nervously.

"It was nothing... we were just doing our jobs..." Chow reassured, wiping lipstick of his cheek.

"You don't understand, sweetie. I was watching this from the start, and... oh... alguém me segura..." Distraught by his own excitement, he had to walk away — to which Vanessa soon emerged to congratulate JSOF. "..you all are responsible for the liberation of an entire people. The whole world's going to see this... and who knows what'll happen. Your boss has already secured the helicopter, it's waiting, but... from the bottom of my heart, thank you all. Without you, our people would have never had a glimmer of hope to look towards — no better future to dream towards."

"Conseguimos..." Marina chimed in, practically in tears of joy.

"We were just..." Erina trailed off, mindful of Chow's words — and pondering a better way to put it. "We were just doing the right thing."

---==============---

Image
For the Empire, a humiliating day that will forever live in infamy. For the world, an epic of unfathomable spectacle will soon grace the airwaves. JSOF... has changed history.


Hugs were exchanged, congratulations were given — and soon Alpha Squad was left to watch the city-wide celebrations, and the destruction of what Imperial forces remained. It felt... almost peaceful from that old Ranch, and Erina couldn't help but hold back tears.

"Beautiful, isn't it?" Erina questioned, looking on at the rising sun in the distance... Porto Plácido had been born anew, and it'd only taken a single bright flash and two gunshots to alter the course of history itself.

“As the sun sets on the old, thus begins the new, as they say,” Selim murmured, holding an arm around Erina in a tight embrace. “You did the right thing, Erina. No one could’ve done it better than you.”

"Thank you, Selim. We've truly... committed an unparalleled act of epic. That was so fucking based." Erina couldn't help but smile as she looked on at the Porto-P skyline.

Ricardo walked over to Cristina, wearing the same cheerful expression as everyone else. “Fucking hell, and I thought I was sent into the fucking hornets’ nest. You dissed the Emperor and even took his fucking sword.”

Cristina just laughed in response. “Well, I had to make sure people will actually believe my story in the future. Good job with the jammers… Being real, I didn’t expect you to go through this in one piece… But here you are.” She added, playfully hitting him on the helmet as she’d done before.

“Which reminds me…” Jimmy approached the duo in the jammer team, wiping something from his nose and sniffling. “What were you two guys doing in the jamming station, you and Leo?”

“Stuff.” Leo answered emotionlessly, or so Jimmy thought.

Ricardo’s face went red, but he just nodded to what Leo had said. “...yeah… Stuff.”

"Nothing escapes the boss's eye in post-production, y'know..." Erina teased, before turning her attention to Cristina. "..and you really stuck it to the Imps — I'm sure the footage of you taking his sword will, well... be set in the pages of history."

“Thanks, but it wasn’t nearly as good as your whole performance… Did you fucking rehearse that? It was flawless.” Cristina questioned, half-jokingly.

"..maybe.." Erina giggled to herself, avoiding the question. A silence would befall the unit as they simply looked on at the sheer scale of destruction and revolution unfolding across practically the entire horizon. The favelas were on the offensive, and the Imps were no doubt having the worst day of their lives.

It wouldn't take long for the sound of helicopter rotors to remind JSOF it was time to go. "I suppose the high life waits for nobody..." Chow chuckled, looking back to the helicopter.

"...man, I fucking love you guys. No homo." Gilmar, holding back tears, took a moment to admire the Porto Plácido skyline before beginning to the Ranch to gather his supplies.

"And I gotta get outta this dumb Imp cosplay." Erina joked — to which a few laughs were had as JSOF began for the Ranch to gather their equipment and get ready for the long road back to the Nero. They had changed the course of history, established themselves akin to modern-day rock stars, and liberated an entire people... all in the course of 48 hours.




You’re now listening to the greatest show on Tsion…

”Gooooood evening, Attonfiiieeellld! This is 125.7 W-K-F-Q, and you’re listening to “Just Attonfield Things”...and here I am, your host, Dr. Lester Run-The-Jewels Watkins, otherwise known as.. DJ LRJ, in the studio, in the FLESH, in PERSON, 200% ALIVE! My brain hasn’t been stolen by the BE-TOs yet, so that’s good, I guess my antimemetic abilities have worked against ‘em, HAHA! I’m still here, so take that, Charls, you borderline geriatric mother FUCK, I’m still here! HAH!

*Stock applause track*

Anyways… we’re in deep shit, people, deep deep trouble! Euphemie, we — fuck it, we’ve been in the SAME DEEP SHIT ever since the Collapse, those 45 years ago thanks to those Organization chumps, the same SHIT sown by those Hesslerist megalomaniac asshole BASTARDS that were in bed with the Kaels, and, by God, the FUCKS are at it again, people! As those traitorous bastards themselves say, the lamp of freedom in Euphemie is dying, some might say it will be completely extinguished soon! To that, I say, ‘fuck that!’ We can’t see the true path without powerful COSMIC FLASHLIGHTS, and, guess what? I’ve GOT ONE, it’s beam penetrating the igneous rock of ignorance, the unbreakable wall of ugliness, shining light on the treasure of TRUTH, exposing these politicians and FALSE GODS like maggots, writhing around in viscera!

What we need to do is, as I always say, SHOVEL OURSELVES OUT OF THE SHIT! Already we’ve seen Imperial lies with what is happening over in Alvimia, and the incompetence of Turmenista...and the utter shitstorm Oesterra. We are on the track to REBUILD, we just need to shovel ourselves out of this gobbledygook and get back on TRACK!

...anyways, *exhale* apologies for getting sidetracked. What’s on your mind tonight, Euphemie? I know what’s on mine, but I’ll let you guys go first. First caller’s coming in from Attonfield — you’re on the air, caller!


click.

Jimmy switched off the radio with a tap of his finger, his attention being redirected towards the other individual in the dark room, half of their face blocked by shadows. “So. CYBIT Robotics. You’ve been a bit of a, uh, enigmatic company on the field, and for good reason.” He took a long puff from his cigar, exhaling after a pause. “All you and your secrets, technology decades ahead of some people...mind telling me a little about that?”

“Military contracts, can’t say much.” A feminine voice answered. “Gotta keep our secrets.”

---==============---

Image
Looks like someone doesn’t like spilling their beans...


“Ah, so you’re a bit like those, mmm, MAAT types.” Jimmy replied casually, folding one leg over the other. “I know you’ve been eyeing us for a bit, but I like to play it safe. I like to know exactly what I’m getting into before I make the choice. Already my other sponsors have been a bit, uh, [i]useful — you saw how they were back in Porto-P. What’s a company like yours good at?”

The woman in front of Jimmy gave a pause. “I came here to evaluate you and your operation, Jimmy. Not for you to interrogate me over a cigar.”

“Ah, if I were interrogating you, I’d have one of your own do it for me. I’m just a question and answer kind of guy, as much as I am a coke and energy drink guy, you dig?” Jimmy smiled. “I’m glad to be in this timeline, a world where a robotics company is more enigmatic than a PMG like my own.”

“Like I said, military contracts. Can’t say much. But I can say a few things..” The woman explained.

“Like your name?”

“Lapis.” The woman said, her face becoming marginally visible.

“And the things you can talk about? That I can see without having a mummy bullet in my head? You and your OPSEC..”

The woman revealed a sleek laptop that she slid towards Jimmy silently. “We call it the Nightcrawler Mk. II Stealth suit. Made with electronic weaving technology and optical fibers that no other country we know of has been able to replicate, and done so with surgical precision. It’s tight-fitting and form fitting, implements sound-dampening technology, especially in the boots. Your movements are silent, fluid, and frictionless.”

Opening the laptop, Jimmy was shown a demonstration of a figure in the aptly-named suit sneaking around a location with an indiscriminate flag in the background, at times sometimes stepping near guards or moving past without making a single noise. “In a last minute effort, they can serve as body armor, albeit, it’s not stopping a high-caliber rifle, but it’s better than nothing. You’ll be able to wear what you need over it, if the mission requires…”

“Fancy.” Jimmy smirked.

“That’s not all,” Lapis continued, tapping a button on the keyboard to continue the presentation. “They mask the wearer’s thermal signature to thermal imaging. If you want the extra armor, our field testers have fitted some of the suits with heavy ceramic plates and an enclosed helmet, but these are off-limits..for now.”

“Any other goodies?” Jimmy asked, curious now. Lapis continued reluctantly. “We’ve been in talks with the P-O about some additional concepts for the Nightcrawler to enhance it, implementing it with what we’d call “miniature chromatophores,” trying to essentially mimic a chameleon or cuttlefish. You’d have hundreds of small cameras at strategic points taking pictures of the environment and projecting them onto the suit...effectively adaptive camouflage. Most of it’s still in testing, but it’s something to look forward to.”

“Invisibility.” Jimmy scoffed. “I’ll be damned..I’ll take ten, then.” Obviously he was joking, but Lapis’s demeanor didn’t seem to buy it. “Alright, then, what’s the catch?”

“No catch, Jimmy, although I want to add in an extra bonus to this sponsorship.” She motioned towards the door of Jimmy’s study. The silhouette of a person was seen in the doorway, but judging by the way they walked in and stood there motionless, it was obvious that this was more of a machine than a man.

A blue digitized face of a female appeared on the “face” of the automaton, her eyes meeting Jimmy’s. “My name is SADIE, and I am your new robotic assistant. My qualifications include basic rifle marksmanship, custodian duties, personal assistance, operation of heavy machinery, and Ancilla uplink work. I am also qualified for one-on-one human intima—”

“SADIE will be your new Ancilla assistant.” Lapis explained. “I figured you’d also want a bigger incentive to buying this, maybe something more...personalized, knowing your behavior, Jimmy.”

“Cool. Fucking epic.” Jimmy jokingly placed a hand on the robot, finding it a tad too warm to the touch, almost as if he had placed it on a regular human. “What else can she do? Heh heh.”

“Find out the secrets in the enclosed instruction book,” Lapis joked, causing SADIE to, much to Jimmy’s surprise, blush. “Oh, hell yeah, I’m keepin’ this new robot. Thanks, Lapis. Call this number anytime if you’ve got updates on your sneaky CYBIT stuff.”

“Very well.” The enigmatic CYBIT agent stood up to leave, Jimmy watching her grab her belongings as she began for the door. “Why’s it a trend with all Akhmanari women that are badasses being blonde…?”

Lapis didn’t answer, but instead prompted another question. “I was curious, Sykes… who were you listening to and why, exactly?”



“Oh, haven’t you heard?” Jimmy clasped his hands together, grinning deviously as he explained the next step of his master plan. “Attonfield, the closest form of civilization to the shitshow that was Dysnome, a place of mystery, conspiracy, aliens, demons, monsters, high school drama, hover-racing in the mountains...and, of course, one of the largest neo-Organization cells in Euphemie, the Sons of the Constitution. Now, they’re more of an Organization type deal..if the Organization was in tight with the Imps, that is. They want to turn Attonfield — Augusta, in the long run, into nothing short of a puppet state for the Imp fucks to annex. To that, I say, fuck no. I have reason to believe the Imps have Augusta in their sights to try and destabilize it, and I wanna keep fighting the Imps on my terms. Yesterday, we were guerrillas. Today, we’re counterterrorists.”

Jimmy paused, grinning as he continued. “So, how’s it sound, Lapis? JSOF, moving from the jungles, to the hustle and bustle of the picturesque small town Euphemie. Fighting Imp proxy bastards one day, demons and aliens in the other, venturing through one of the weirdest but most beautiful towns in all of Euphemie? Then, by night, sneaking into secret Imp hideouts in stealth suits, gathering intel…” Jimmy couldn’t even hold in his excitement. “It’s like the greatest slow-burn, atmospheric, action-packed and thrilling adventure yet...whaddya say about Jimmy’s Soldiers of Fortune… Season Two?”

Lapis gave a long pause, a grin forming on her face as she extended a hand, to which Jimmy shook it firmly. “I think it’s the workings of a wonderful new season, Mr. Sykes..”
Last edited by Confederation of the Equator on Sun Dec 15, 2019 11:50 pm, edited 2 times in total.
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Thu Dec 19, 2019 1:38 am

Image
Prologue: Anchors Aweigh
Room 121-124
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
May 28, A.C. 479
8:00 AM Aurum Standard Time



What am I now?

The question still hung over Erina, even two days after the victory in Porto Plácido. It had been a decisive blow to Imperial dominance over the southern hemisphere, and yet she still couldn't help but ponder what role she had played in history. Often she told herself that she'd done the right thing... that to liberate the oppressed and bring them freedom and a flicker of hope was all she'd done. Eyes fluttering slowly as she woke, she had been plagued with dreams of that same surreal moonrise, a lone boat on a lake... and more questions than answers. It was often said that dreams were practically parallel to one's insecurities and subconscious thoughts... to which Erina couldn't help but ponder what it all meant.

---==============---

Image
Crystaline dreamscapes...


A great tremor, a tidal wave on the lake, and something great and fiery rupturing from the splitting earth — a phoenix. It was hard to put together, and thoughts of the dream would slowly slip away as she came to, looking about the room as she rubbed her eyes. Another morning... she could sleep much more now, with the lack of immediate tasks that demanded their presence.

Selim seemed to be in the shower already, evidently having woken up at least an hour earlier than Erina. He was playing some fitting music in the shower, most of the lyrics were drowned out by the sound of the shower, but it didn’t take that big of a brain to identify who was singing, and it wasn’t just Selim, too.

A few minutes passed before Jimmy’s usual morning greeting came on the intercom. “Morning, ladies and gentlemen! I’m gonna politely ask you all to make your way to the bridge, where I have— hold on, what is this we’ve...sorry, I got carried away. We have made some breakfast and have exciting news for you, so swing by. I’ll start when everyone’s here.

“We?” Selim’s voice could be heard through the shower. That was odd, who else was it that Jimmy was referring to? A new sponsor? A member of the crew they hadn’t met yet? Hera?

"..must mean something if we're all being gathered up," Erina called to her coworker in the shower. "Wonder if we're finishing up that Camden bitch in Guairá. Last I heard, her status as highest ranking officer in the region effectively put her in charge of the Southeast Military District. Guess she'll be food for the Resistance there now." Erina shrugged, dragging herself out of bed and showering once Selim had finished.

The rest of JSOF made their way to the bridge, where it became evident that, if it wasn’t obvious already, there was a whole kitchen in the bridge, as if much of the aesthetic work wasn’t enough to show how “homey” it was. Much of the administrative apparatuses were in the much better defended CIC, the bridge just serving as Jimmy’s own personal observatory and extension of his quarters, while also being used as a multipurpose hub.

The smell of bacon and eggs immediately invaded the noses of those who entered the bridge, the first of the bunch being, of course, Selim and Erina, followed by Kang, and then the rest of the group, who curiously eyed the maid that was bringing out food to a large table, Jimmy standing at the end of it with a bathrobe on.

“When’d you get a maid?” Selim asked, curiously.

“Yesterday.” Jimmy smirked. “Morning guys. Erina, we’ll talk later about that, uh, invite we got. I saw the ONIRICSPACE thread.

"Hehe..." With a cheeky grin, Erina nodded. It went without saying that she was getting rather popular with international viewers, to put things lightly.

“Wonder who that person is..” Selim muttered, garnering a frown from Jimmy. “Oh, don’t be such an ass, Selim—you of all people should know who that person is.”

“I seriously don’t know who you’re talking about.” Selim shook his head, making way for Kang, who sat down onto the table, methodically placing his napkin in his collar. “Where food, and who is maid, boss?”

It was at that moment that the “maid” turned around to face Kang, a blue digitized “cutesy” face meeting with Kang’s, who immediately panicked at the sight of the robotic assistant. At the sight of the first “flip” of the holographic hair of this maid, Kang shrieked. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! It alive!!”

---==============---

Image
"My name is SADIE, and I am your new robotic assistant. My qualifications include basic rifle marksmanship, custodian duties, personal assistance, operation of heavy machinery, and Ancilla uplink work. I am also qualified for one-on-one human intimacy."


“Erina, Selim...Kang… meet SADIE.” Jimmy explained, gesturing to the robotic maid, whose waist he promptly hooked an arm around, garnering a blush from SADIE. “I’ll leave it to her to explain, uh,” he cleared his throat. “What she does.”

“Greetings.” The Ancilla said with a wave. “My name is SADIE, and I am your new robotic assistant. My qualifications include basic rifle marksmanship, custodian duties, personal assistance, operation of heavy machinery, and Ancilla uplink work. I am also qualified for one-on-one human intima—”

“Yeah, pretty much that.” Jimmy was quick to speed her up as the others coincidentally entered the bridge, equally as shocked as Kang as SADIE waved to them.

“Robot?” Leo asked, curiously. “It—she looks more like a, I don’t know, android, or cyborg. Aside from the, uh,” He gestured to her face. “She looks really lifelike.”

SADIE blushed, reaching to her outfit’s collar. “If you would like, I can go over the 100-page instruction manual built into my memory and give you a tour of my personal built in systems. I already gave Jimmy a tour.”

"An artificial assistant.." Chow noted, studying SADIE from head to toe with curiosity. "..you've piqued my interest, boss."

"Ehhh?" Marina had been practically left awestricken at the sight, having obviously never seen such a thing in her native Alvimia. "You people really live in the future.. compared to my home."

"These things are rare... I'm looking at my replacement in the office in fifty years." Gilmar noted, almost disturbed by the sight of the Ancilla.

Cristina raised an eyebrow at the introduction of the “robotic assistant”. As a former mechanic, she obviously had a natural interest in how things worked - and she was sure that that thing, being smarter than the “dumb” cars she usually worked with, was quite the marvel of engineering.

Ricardo, on the other hand, was more fazed by the last qualification SADIE had mentioned… Despite how smart that thing seemed, he was sure it still hadn’t seemed what their unit was all about.

"Can it do my makeup for me?" Erina jokingly asked, similarly taken aback by the sight of the artificial humanoid.

SADIE nodded quickly. “I can do more than just assist in makeup. I am capable of completing 5000 calculations in a single second, and I am also rated for one-on-one intimate conta—”

“Aaaaandthatsenough, SADIE.” Jimmy cut her off again. “Don’t go..uh.. crazy asking her questions or anything, y’know? Especially you,” He pointed to Leo in particular. “Anyways, SADIE will be here helping me out on the bridge mainly, since running things myself is as hard as it sounds. Automating things and weapons systems will be handled by her, along with communications and some other command and control responsibilities. Hell, with what she knows about B-R-M, I might even send her on some field work with you guys.”

Selim pointed a finger at their new robotic assistant. “She said ‘Ancilla’—you mean this is a CYBIT creation right here?”

“Yep.” Jimmy said unceremoniously. “Ladies and gentlemen, we got ourselves a CYBIT contract, and man, oh man, are the rewards sweet. We’ve got SADIE now, and a new stock of CYBIT’s Nightcrawler Mk. II Stealth suits. Expensive shit, I know, for the more...high-intensity stealth missions. I’m sure our resident mummy can give y’all a quick rundown on how they work, when the time comes, but I don’t wanna talk about stealth suits and androids all morning.” He gestured to the table of food in front of him. “I came to eat, mostly, but also to talk about where we’re going from...now that, uh, Alvimia happened.”

"Well, we've... 'won'. In the eyes of the world, anyway. What happens next?" Erina questioned, getting right to the point.

“Alvimia was a colossal success, yeah, but that don’t mean we’re done with the Imps. At first, I had Barechistan on the list, then maybe somewhere in Kir, but then I wanted to do something more… local. But, something equally as important as Imps mucking around in Alvimia. And while Camden’s gonna be left for the rebels to feed on and eat up, we’re going north, to Euphemie proper. Yesterday, we were guerrillas, but today, we’re counterterrorists. SADIE, if you will.”

SADIE left the bridge momentarily and returned with a PORTAMAPA, that she set down in the center of the table. Upon closer inspection, they were moving far, far away from Alvimia, into the heart of Euphemie proper. “Attonfield. Fifty-six thousand people live here, all unaware of the impending shitstorm via Imp proxy. Ladies and gentlemen, Attonfield—Augusta, in general, is on the verge of dealing with a proxy war the likes of which I can only compare to the Aenaran-Akhmanari hyperwar in the 390s. We’ve got rumors of SADAFOR drop-troopers doin’ shit in the Augustan backwoods, spooky feds moving about, and even fuckin’ Aleisabat-linked Lunarists capping Imp-backed militias. It’s a shitstorm that’s about to turn into a shit-hurricane, and I like it.”

He clapsed his hands together dramatically. “Plus, people have been wanting to see a JSOF-versus-SADAFOR showdown for a long time. Maybe this’ll be our opportunity, hmm?”

"So... it's the boogaloo of the century waiting to happen?" Gilmar thought aloud, raising a brow. "Militias, Imps, Augustan rednecks... and Lunarists, all in one place?"

"Sounds epic..." Erina chimed in, stroking her chin.

“And, even more epic, we’ve got some friends with us. Apparently the Feds may or may not be assisting us figuring out what the hell is going on, and they’ve got some militia friends of their own. I wouldn’t be keen on trusting them, though. The guys we should be trusting are the Augustans and local L-E. I could pull a few strings and try and get us in contact with the Lunarists, they’re run by some rich Qariki playboy I think, but that’d risk putting us on the radar by some shady guys that I don’t wanna mess with.” Jimmy paused. “Any of you into aliens, too?”

“Somewhat.” Leo muttered.

Erina raised a confused eyebrow at the question. "..aliens, boss?"

“Yup. Aliens. Beings of extra-terrestrial origin. Greys. All those types.” Jimmy nodded. “Attonfield’s kind of like UFO and conspiracy central, people reporting they’re ‘missing time’ and getting abducted, people seein’ telepathic cats, cryptids. I myself am a big fan, which is partly why I chose coming here, aside from the whole Imp proxy war and all.” He paused, eating some of his food, but continued, his voice slightly muffled. “I alsho wanna shee Feds schtand off against cults—the cops can fill you in there.” He paused. “Did I menshun they know we’re coming…?”

"So you mean to imply that there is a possibility some very... angered Imps... or terrorists, in the least, may have knowledge of our arrival beforehand?" Chow questioned aloud, suspicious of their own safety.

“No, no, no! Well.. maybe, but I meant the cops know we’re coming..” Jimmy explained. “Here, I can even give you a number to the Sheriff. We’re heading up to Kina and will be stationed there to launch our missions from, and as far as the imps know, they don’t know we’re here..”

"Has it been confirmed that Imps are in the area, at least?" Erina asked.

"I don't care if the 'living saint' herself is there. I'll kick her ass." Marina chimed in, boasting with a muscle flex.

Jimmy shrugged. “Well, ever since we blew the fuck out of the IAN Westland, the Imps have been on the lam. No idea where her escorts are, but their ground forces have been overextended and demoralized. We properly gave ‘em a bloody nose after that day.”

"So the first thing they do after this is... try to get themselves in more trouble in Augusta?" Gilmar thought aloud. "..maybe we have put them in a hard place."

“That, or they were doin’ this simultaneously. You know the old saying. Two heads, one empire.” Jimmy shrugged.

“That’s not an old saying.” Kang corrected him.

There were a few murmurs among the group as the job ahead of them was evidently a matter of renewed discussion. What it would entail in the coming weeks, surely... was something that merited curiosity.

“We are setting course for Kina now,” SADIE announced, a small tremor rumbling the ship as the Nero continued on its way towards the Central Ophiric nation. “I shall keep watch for enemy naval-based contacts, Boss.”

“I thought we were sailing alone.” Selim noted, to which Jimmy gave a shrug. “Besides… what’s a destroyer or two gonna do against this bad boy?”

Jimmy's question would be answered mere seconds later as warning klaxons sounded, three blips to their far east on their exit from Regentor's waters. The blips seemed to be on a trajectory headed directly their way, with only a few dozen miles separating them. Where previously they had been identified as civilian barges, it became clear that IFF spoofing had been at play.

“Oh…” Jimmy gulped. “Guess I shouldn’t have spoken.”

Within minutes, more data would arrive from the Nero's computers as the blips were cross-referenced with satellite data. One Haven Clarke-class DDG, two Lupine-class DDGs... given the latter was an entirely Imperial creation, it was quite clear they'd run into a small group of Imperial vessels.

A crackle from the radio would make it clear the vessels in question were attempting to contact them.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Nero_Inbound

[IAN Celestine Stalwart (DDG-03)][CPT Charles New-Moon-on-Monday P. Randolph] "Pirate vessel Nero, you have been ordered to stand down."

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Eat my pants, retards. SADIE, jam their comms. Make sure they can’t call for help.”

[IAN Celestine Stalwart (DDG-03)][CPT Charles New-Moon-on-Monday P. Randolph] "It's a fight, then. The Emperor sends his r—" [STATIC]


“I wasn’t expecting to, uh, partake in naval combat.” Selim muttered, stepping up from the table as Jimmy simply continued eating. “I guess my NiBR-99 can work for naval com-”

“Alert: inbound missiles.” SADIE warned, multiple columns of smoke rising from the enemy ships as, on the computers, about 40 red dots indicating the inbound missiles appeared, appearing from each of the enemy ships. “Deploying countermeasures.”

Even as Selim returned with his anti-materiel rifle, and even as Jimmy continued eating, the missiles still flew in like a pack of angry birds, a few spiraling away from the Nero as she deployed her ECM, and about three coming close, but otherwise spiraling into the water harmlessly. The end of the enemy barrage revealed that there were white fingers of smoke all around the Nero, as if the enemy ships had tried and evidently failed to hit their target.

"..this... is this seriously a naval battle?" Erina questioned, hurrying to the observation glass of the bridge. "Are the cameras rolling?"

“Well… Was it really that unexpected? We did fuck shit up in Alvimia...” Ricardo asked out loud, seemingly a bit too calm. He didn’t know the first thing about naval battles, after all, so the risks were lost on him. Glancing to his side, he could notice that Cristina was nowhere to be found, but the contractor decided not to think too much of it.

“Report.” Jimmy asked, mid sip of some coffee.

“Enemy appears to have missed all of their shots.” SADIE responded emotionlessly. “Shall we counterattack?”

“Yup.” Jimmy said. “You have the guns, SADIE. Fire when ready.”

BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM

The Nero’s main guns opened fire as SADIE took control of the weapons, retaliating with full force and fury against the enemy battlegroup. One of the ships hit was damaged particularly hard, an explosion flowering from its hull—evidently, SADIE had hit something hard...

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[IAN Conqueror (DDG-12)][CPT Martha Let-the-Music-Play S. Spencer] "The Celestine Stalwart has been hit and is listing to starboard. Failure to eliminate the Nero will have its consequences... we must proceed as planned."

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Get fucked.”


It didn't take long for much of Alpha Squad to get out onto the deck to watch the chaos unfold, Erina in particular watching the smoldering husk of the Celestine Stalwart aflame, slowly approaching the Nero's port side. It didn't take long for the Nero's guns to go live, pelting and battering the Imperial destroyer's hull without relent.

Not far from there, a faint melody could be heard. It was Cristina, playing something on her phone as she smoked a cigarette, caught in a strange kind of peace as she watched the Imperial vessels being set ablaze. The wind blew her hair to the side every so often, the guns also were too loud for someone without proper protection, but what was essentially first hand experience of a surreal show of guns made being on the deck worth the hassle - and the risk.

Another flurry of missiles would ascend from the VLS cells of the approaching Imperial vessels, only to be similarly be diverted by the Nero's potent electronic countermeasure systems. With a bright flash and an explosive BOOM, the battlecruiser reacted to one of the approaching targets within visual range with the firing of its primary armament: a naval railgun. In a second, the superstructure of the Conqueror had been practically split in two, the steel around the massive impact left in a practically superheated state. Slowly the Imperial destroyer came to a paralyzing halt, flames and smoke billowing from its devastated frame.

All that remained now was the Lathropi, turning straight ahead to block the Nero's trajectory despite its damaged state.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Nero_Inbound

[IAN Lathropi (DDG-16)][CPT Emily She-Works-Hard-for-the-Money H. Martinez] "We cannot allow you to exit Regentor alive, bandit. Even if it costs the sum of our lives... we must ensure you cannot threaten the Empire any further."


Firing missiles at the Nero now was beyond the question. Slowly the Lathropi's guns veered towards the corporate battlecruiser, and for a moment Erina felt as if it'd aimed right at them...

The railgun hadn't had time to recharge. Surely—

BOOM

What ensued was not the firing of the enemy vessel's guns, but its ravaging at the hands of Clancy Petrochemical ASF-471 Zephyr 15th-gens, the flames and explosions of the aftermath drowned out by the roar of jet engines. The Nero corrected its course with haste, just narrowly avoiding a head-on collision with the flaming wreckage of the Lathropi.

"I suppose they didn't take too kindly to us killing their Admiral..." Chow mused, watching the destruction as they passed by. The ruined destroyer, paired with the now-ignited fuel that coursed through the ocean, created an almost tangible aura of heat as they passed the wreck.

“Their fleet’s been fucked up real good.” Jimmy nodded. “Not just in terms of command and control, but also morale. That, or we’re just too damn good.”

“We’re getting heating on the main gun.” SADIE reported. “Venting excess heat.”

Leo’s jaw was practically to the floor. “Was that… a fucking railgun?” He watched the visible white columns of vapor extrude from the futuristic weapon as its radiators extended like little wings, whose turret automatically began to rotate back towards the front of the ship.

Still standing on the Nero’s deck, Cristina puffed some smoke as she turned on the camera function of her phone, taking a quick selfie with the smoldering Imperial vessels in the background. Salvagers are gonna have a real good time… She typed out a quick description as she posted the picture to her social media - the one which had blown up after hundreds of people started DMing her, offering to buy the late Emperor’s electro-sword.

"Fucking based..." Erina watched the wreckage of the three Imperial vessels in the distance as they persisted on their southbound route. Needless to say, the Imperials wouldn't be bothering them on their way to the Gulf of Hesperia.

S1E21
HOMETOWN FSE


Image


Entering the town of Attonfield, population 56,350. Eight miles south of the Dysnome Exclusion Boundary, forty-seven miles east of the state line. Forty-five degrees on a slightly overcast day. Something strange is going on in Attonfield. Mysterious aircraft in the skies, terrorist attacks, Imperial firearms slipping past security... and tremors. We have reason to believed the 'Weapon' alluded to in Imperial documents you've encountered before may have been deployed by an Imperial force... or worse yet, in use by one of the several militias active in the region.


Image
Hometown FSE, Act 1
Attonfield Sheriff's Department
Old Attonfield
Attonfield

Image Trinity AESGR
June 5, A.C. 479
7:00 AM Central Euphemian Standard Time



You’re now listening to the greatest show on Tsion…

”Gooooood morning, Attonfiiieeellld! This is 125.7 W-K-F-Q, and you’re listening to “Just Attonfield Things”...and I am, as always, your host, Dr. Lester Run-The-Jewels Watkins, otherwise known as.. DJ LRJ, in the studio, right NOW! The crusader of clarity, the tactical teacher of transparency, the liberator of liberalism, and the beacon of the free world! And a very special welcome to our ONE listener tuning in online from...Qarik! Welcome!

* Stock applause track *

I should note that today is a very special show because the big, dumb, idiot retard in the morning show.. is sick! Therefore, I’ll be coming at you both in the MORNING and the afternoon!

Anyways… What’s on your mind, Euphemie? I sure as hell... * comical sniffle * know what’s on my mind... * voice faltering * Waaah.... * sniff sniff *

Anyways, what's on my mind, you ask? Well, what’s on my mind is none other than the truth. Truth is, we're screwed, Euphemie. The world is screwed, and the FUCKS UP TOP are at it again, as always! We've been royally screwed over ever since the turn of the century, that's for sure, and the Transatlantic War’s to blame! Supernatural powers from this inconceivable VOID beyond our comprehension have been plotting and scheming our downfall since time immemorial, thinking of all the ways they can make ourselves eat each other up like packs of rabid dogs. They got real close during U-V Day, and they sure as hell came close during the Collapse..! But now, they’re getting even closer!

At times, it’s like we’re more at war with ourselves than anyone else...But that’s been their PLAN all along, Euphemie! Alien warriors in Akhmanar and Demonic marauders in Dysnome, people! Lunarist insurgents, little white men from the Vrystaat — It’s an astral proxy war, and Euphemie’s caught right in the middle of it!

Now, let’s take our first set of call-ins — this one’s from the one guy tuning in from Qarik! As they say, alesalam-aleyakum, caller! What’s on your mind?"


It'd been a bit over a week since they'd set off from Regentor, stopping in Kina to begin the fateful journey into Euphemie that would bring them here... by the time Erina's eyes had fluttered awake, long gone were the wet rainforests of southern Ophir, replaced now by conifer forests stretching on practically as far as the eye could see. Snow-capped mountains hugged clouds upon a sky that was much akin to a canvas, graced by hues of blue, pink and orange as the sun slowly ascending over the mountain peaks on the eastern horizon.

The air was cool — radically different from the hot, humid climate of the southern hemisphere. Thankfully, Erina had brought her usual tiger-stripe coat for the occasion, watching the small town scenery below as the helicopter approached.

"A pleasant change of pace..." Chow noted, watching the vastness of the scenic forests below.

“Never thought I’d come here, of all places..” Selim murmured. “Euphemie. They say there’s no place like home..and I already feel homey.”

“It looks beautiful and all, but… Why is it so cold?” Ricardo complained, not having experienced anything other than heat and humidity his entire life.

"Never been to the Northern Hemisphere?" Chow questioned. "I suppose you should get used to this.."

“Not really… At least I’ll get to dress better.” Ricardo replied, his attire still fitting a more tropical area.

"..fucking cold.." Naturally, Marina hadn't come ready for northern weather.

"It's technically Summer up here," Chow continued. "My home in Fuxia isn't much different."

"..fuck, man.." Gilmar, similarly, only had his military fatigues to keep him warm.

“So what you’re saying is that… In some parts of the year, the sun is not tryna’ murder you. I guess this isn’t as bad.” Cristina added, albeit still feeling the weather shock just as much as the others.

“Am I the only one that’s not really cold right now?” Leo asked, to which Monika reluctantly nodded, Kang making no real response. “This feels nice, to be honest.”

"I don't even wanna think about what winter's like up in Zakod." Erina practically rolled her eyes as they continued their approach to Attonfield. The small town's suburbs were lined neatly below, a busy highway cutting through the woodlands and traveling over a river. Further to the southwest, more buildings could be seen — the center of town, perhaps, but this was the historical heart of it.

“Echoes is arriving at the LZ..” Selim announced, heading towards the now open side door of the helicopter.

The helipad at the sheriff's department was sufficient for the HU-64 Touro utility helicopter, a soft thud rocking the craft as it made contact with the cracked asphalt of the landing pad.

Speaking to her squad, or perhaps the future viewers of the recording, Erina would speak up first as she hopped off, looking to the small police station. "Welcome to Attonfield, guys."

“Very homey.” Selim repeated, taking in the sounds and smells of the area — sans the helicopter, of course.

---==============---

Image
The Sheriff's Department is still located in Old Attonfield, and has largely remained the same over the course of the Fifth Century. Undermanned and increasingly obsolete, plans for a second station in Lakeview are in the works. Dave's Waffle House, the Donut Store, and other shops around town often cater to the Sheriff Department, who get up early to work and leave late.


It didn't take long for the helicopter to take its leave, peeling away from the station and turning south back to where they flew in from. Selim led the way inside, opening the doors to the old-fashioned, archaic building. Its carpet, wooden furniture and old-timey feel made it seem as if they were stepping into a building that was, seemingly, a throwback to the past. The sight of the mercenaries entering, however, was enough to make the sleepy receptionist up front perk up, her eyes widening at the sight of the JSOF operatives. “Ummm… ummmm…! Sheriff…?”

Instinctively, Selim thought they were in the wrong place until they were met with the friendly face of a man in a Sheriff’s uniform, who entered through a door that led back to the offices. “Oh… uh, it’s you guys!” He seemed more happy than surprised, bags under his eyes and beer belly confirming that he had a few better days.

"In the flesh!" Erina concurred, greeting their host with a cheery smile and a firm handshake. "Sheriff..." She briefly read the man's uniform. "Denton? We were told you would explain the rest to us when we got here."

“Yup. I’m Sheriff Lou Savage-Garden J. Denton. Nice to met you guys. I, uh, heard a couple things about y’all. Come.” He gestured them over to the door he came through, which led to the back offices, full of uniformed sheriffs, dispatchers, and clerks going to and from their stations, coffee in their hands.”

---==============---

Image
Sheriff Lou Savage-Garden J. Denton is the sheriff of Attonfield, a department that has largely remained the same since the Fifth Century. Although it's a small department, Sheriff Denton leads the department comfortably, often cooperating with other law enforcement agencies and the people themselves to solve common problems. He is known for being an occasional drinker, but otherwise a moralistic and friendly member of the Department.


“As you can see, we’re quite busy. Coming into the middle of summer, lots of activities going on around town...including activity we’re thinking are from the cultists. Luckily, the Feds are workin’ with us, as are the Augustan authorities.”

"Cultists?" Gilmar questioned, curious to whatever had 'gone over their heads' during Jimmy's vague explanations of the area beforehand.

“Guess you find ‘em everywhere you go…” Cristina said, reminiscing about everything they’d dealt with regarding the Imperials, who were their own brand of cultists. “So, know any information about them?” Leo asked.

“Uhh… a bit.” Sheriff Denton said, nodding. “Here, I’ll show you the files on my computer..” He guided them towards his office, a quaint space separate from the rest of the back offices, complete with its own personal computer setup. The screens were full of police files, spreadsheets, and other pictures, but one picture took precedence over all the others — a curly-haired white man with a strange book in his hands.

“Reverend Atlas Against-All-Odds A. Carson. Public enemy number one, right now.” Ther sheriff explained. “He has no remorse, no moral qualms, almost like a robot. The Feds have been tracking him for quite some time now, and for good reason. He leads some militia called the Sons of the Constitution, a pro-Empire militia that’s centered in Trinity, preaches some twisted version of Euphemianism that thinks Emperor Honorius is some messiah that’ll save Euphemia from the foreign hordes.” He clicked on another picture, a grainy aerial photograph of some dusty compound in the middle of nowhere. “His compound’s believed to be somewhere in Graston Range, but due to the number of civilians in there, they haven’t been able to get away with a raid anytime soon. We’ve got similar problems in town, though. Some kind of militia problem we have — some are good, some are bad.”

---==============---

Image
Reverend Atlas Against-All-Odds A. Carson, known to his followers simply as The Good Reverend, is among the leadership figures of the Sons of the Constitution in the Attonfield region. Due to his compound teeming with unarmed civilian followers of his messianic interpretation of Euphemianism, the Augustan military has been unable to make a comprehensive assessment of the situation. Preaching that Emperor Honorius Powell is a Messiah that will save Euphemie from the foreign hordes, his words have enamored his followers, his most loyal adherants acting as the inner circle of the SoC.


"No big surprise a bunch of crazy cultists find common ground with the Imps." Erina scoffed, crossing her arms as she studied the data presented before them — occasionally fixating on the spreadsheets on display on adjacent screens.

"And they're all just... running around as they please?" Chow posed, curiously raising a brow.

“Yup. We’ve got pro-Empire militias, pro-Fed militias, libertarian Militias...hell, even the Masjid[1] in town has a militia.

"Who's, uh, the bad guys here?" Gilmar asked, rubbing his chin as he tried to discern the present situation.

“Mostly the pro-Imp militias, like the Sons of the Constitution, Reverend Carson’s militia, as well as another called the Bearers of the Signs. They’re more like Imp proxies like anything, y’know? There’s also the Trinity Lord’s Cavalry, some libertarian militia that don’t like nobody, but they hate the Imps more than they hate the Feds. The Lunarist militias...well, they’re unpredictable. One moment they’re killing Imps, another, they’re blasting people in the suburbs in vans with silenced SMGs. So long as nobody messes with the Masjid, they’re okay to work with. Don’t know, though..”

“Truly a clusterfuck.” Selim muttered.

"We've heard rumors the Imps themselves are here in the AO... is that the case?" Erina asked, returning her attention to the sheriff himself.

“They’re just rumors. We don’t have any confirmed reports.” The Sheriff answered solemnly. “Though, a buddy of mine in the air force has said there’s been a few UFO reportings. Don’t know what that means.”

"But the guns these terrorists have got... bear the Emperor's seal," Erina thought aloud, crossing her arms inquisitively. "At least, that's what they say on the boards."

“Yeah, they’re definitely arming some of the groups, thanks to the B-L-F, but we don’t know if the Imps themselves are actually in Attonfield,” Sheriff Denton answered. “Anyways, there’s someone from SPUK we need to meet with soon, don’t know if he’s here yet. Some seismologist.”

“Ah, yes!” Kang spoke up. “I remember. Tectonic super-weapon from interview. Imp thing.”

“Oh, uhh, yeah, he may want to be interested,” Selim noted, nodding as Kang continued. “There’s some sort of Imp superweapon being shipped around, tectonic in nature. Not sure how it works, but it’s something to keep a look on for, and something to tell that SPUK guy.”

As if on cue, a suited figure would slip into the room, the creak of the door following his lack of a knock at the door as he revealed himself. He wore a simple black suit, complemented with a dark navy blue tie. Taking a moment to note everyone in the room, he composed himself, adjusting his silvery grey hair as he cleared his throat.

---==============---

Image
Dr. Martin Harris is chief seismologist at SPUK Mountain, and doubles as regional head of the Augustan Seismic Research Institute. Well-versed in the study of tectonics, he has noted unusual patterns in the past month or so, since the unusual rise of 'odd' events in the Attonfield area, and was called out of SPUK by the ASRI to assess the curious situation.


"Right, ladies, gentlemen. I'm Doctor Martin Kannon September-Morn D. Harris, I'm here on the behalf of the Augustan Seismic Research Institute, but I'm certain Sheriff Denton here has given you a quick rundown." Glancing to the door, he snapped his fingers — to which two suited aides brought in a whiteboard, upon which several notes were shown.

"This..." He gestured to a seismic activity map pinned to the board by a magnet. "Was Attonfield before the Dysnome Incident over fifty years ago. As you can see, the Andaroides Fault is... almost entirely dormant. Most activity was minor, typically the result of fracking by Augustan Petroleum."

“Gnarly seismograph,” Leo noted the diagrams beside the map, indicating the complex seismic activity. “Isn’t this region geologically stable though?”

"The Incident... changed something in the region. Seismic activity went through the roof for months, years... and it's been seismically active ever since. Still, compared to some places in the Pacific... all rather ordinary." Dr. Harris shrugged, scoffing. "You know, the cup on your table shakes, if it's bad, maybe it even spills..."

"And now?" Erina asked.

The scientist gestured to a third map, which seemed to make the others pale in comparison. "For the past two months, it's been like this. There's been eight tremors in the past month alone... that's a big increase from one or two a year. The Institute's been working to pin the source of this unusual spike in activity, and we've found it to be concentrated in the general vicinity of the Graston Range, but sometimes it... jumps to the White Comet Mountains. It's all inconsistent... but we have reason to believe The Reverend is preparing something big."

“What do you mean by that?” Selim asked, curiously inspecting the seismograph and the other tectonic data collected by the researcher.

"Simple." replied Dr. Harris, producing from his suit a tape recorder, which he promptly set down on the sheriff's desk. Clicking the 'play' button on a tape recorder, he let the tape run its course.

They will come for us, Followers.
They want to take our guns.
All of them, followers of the false prophet in White Peaks. They will heed his unholy commandments to the word... that our Constitutional rights may be STRIPPED!
Not for long, Followers. Our Retribution Day is coming.
I am ... no prophet, I am no different than all of you. What am I, Followers?
I am a messenger, a harbinger... of He who is inevitable. The Messiah, the Son of God — the man who will restore Order, the man who will restore Peace, the man who will restore Euphemia and save His flock from the foreign hordes.
I have prayed many hours to Him, that His divine Son would hear my prayers.
And He has answered them!

[audible gasps]

Behold, Followers...
The Tempest Catalyst.
It is His gift to our flock, that we may enact His will and save the people of Augusta from the foreign hordes.
We will move the great plates of the earth, for we carry now His will. Nations will assemble to destroy us, to stifle our Constitutional Rights.
And we will crush them with the force of nature itself. It is His will.
Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio, Ave Euphemia!


"So the Imps... have given this cult a fucking seismic weapon." Erina spoke for most of the unit's thoughts as the tape reached its conclusion, leaving them with the words of the so-called Reverend.

“Do the Feds already know?” Sheriff Denton asked the researcher. “Not even we knew the situation would be like this..”

"...at the moment, a Federal response would take days. Additionally, there's no way to tell where the weapon presently is. The destruction of the Euphemian GLOSAT network has made procuring this device in the first place a huge pain in the ass, if it wasn't already." Dr. Harris explained, gesturing to the map and pinpointing the ASRI facility in Attonfield. "And our facility in Attonfield isn't going to help much, either. As it stands, the cult lacks the sufficient power to create the massive seismic event they plan towards with their device... to our knowledge. Basic rules of... well, a lot of things. To dumb it all down, basically the possibility of a massive earthquake devastating Trinity and Augusta hinges entirely on the possibility of the Imps shipping their cult pals a sufficiently powerful generator. You could call what's going on now a... what do the computer nerds call it? A beta test."

“I guess we’ll have to go off context clues, maybe give the Sons of the Constitution a few searches while we’re at it,” Sheriff Denton finished his thought. “While we’re at it, we have to find a way a power generator of that size doesn’t make its way to the cult. We should notify our Fed friends, while we’re at it.”

"That's already in the works. Presently, the cover story for the seismic disruptions has been pinned on fracking, to avoid a mass panic." The scientist explained. "..but when a megalomaniacal dictatorship of an Empire exists between here and White Peaks, logistics can be a bit of a goddamn nightmare."

“Do the Feds already have an element in town?” Selim questioned.

The scientist shrugged. "Hell if I know. Probably not one purposed to the current situation, at the moment. The closest thing I know for sure," He gestured to the tape recorder. "are insiders in the cult, and they can't do much besides... give us scoops."

Kang and Selim swapped glances for a moment, as if they both knew the same thing. “You know, I happen to specialize in stuff like this..” Selim began. “Intelligence-gathering...and extraction. Plant a few bugs here and there on our insiders, maybe get a cultist of my own. Whatever the case, JSOF’s here to help in whatever way we can.”

To this, Dr. Harris smiled. "And that's exactly what we'll be needing in the weeks to come. Familiarize yourself with the town... I have a feeling it's not going to be as easy as I've outlined. I'll be in the Institute if you need me."
Last edited by Valefontaine on Thu Dec 19, 2019 1:49 am, edited 2 times in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Thu Dec 19, 2019 1:39 am

Image
Hometown FSE, Act 1A
Katie's House
Old Attonfield
Attonfield

Image Trinity AESGR
June 5, A.C. 479
10:30 PM Central Euphemian Standard Time



"A whole lotta stuff in the sky... it's one of those nights." For Jerry Masterson Say-Somethin' J. Mello, there couldn't be a better time to go spotting things in the night. He and his friends were part of the UFOlogy Club at Colonel Harrison Skydreamer High School, and the name naturally brought all the curiosity and intrigue that came with the pursuit.

---==============---

Image
Jerry Mello works at his father's gas station, tending to the cars. Frequently at odds with small delinquent gang Angelo's Angels, Jerry has become rather skilled at streetfighting. During afterschool hours, he's usually hanging out with the UFOlogy Club. He and Jade were childhood friends, to which he hesitated little in joining the UFOlogy Club and going on its adventures.


Normally, though, it just meant staring at the stars through a bulky high-powered telescope, which they'd usually drag into Katie's house. Late-night meetings like these typically meant watching the stars, identifying planes and helicopters, listening to numbers stations, and watching scary movies together. You know, normal things.

"More of the usual." Katie cynically remarked, rolling her eyes. "But if we do see some wacky shit, it's definitely got something to do with all the tremors we've been having lately." Katie 24-Hour-Party-People K. Harris was a bit more affluent than the others, given her father was a bigshot scientist at the Institute. Naturally, her house was the ideal place for sky-watching... both for its comparatively nice balcony and the 'observation area' her room had.

---==============---

Image
A 'popular' junior girl, Katie Harris joined the UFOlogy Club due to her interest in Jerry... but ended up becoming hooked on the late night adventures and scary encounters the group often had while searching for the mystical answer to the question: Are we really alone in the universe? Despite her looks, she's pretty smart... and has been having straight A's for the third year in a row.


“Y’all ever heard of them BE-TOs[2] they was studying over in Gonko? Some kind of air-to-air encounter type shit.” Marcus Agamemnon S.B. Savage, one of the “newer” members of the group, was more so interested in his social media feed and browsing the “paranormal” board of sites like ONIRICSPACE than to be looking out in a telescope all night.

---==============---

Image
Marcus Agamemnon S.B. Savage is a relatively new member of the UFOlogy Club, and a junior at Skydreamer High. With a vested interest in UFOs, aliens, demons, monsters, and horror movies, he's quickly come out of his comfort zone and become a regular member of the group, even if his out-of-group interests are drastically different than the others.


He continued. “How the hell do you fight a damn UFO, though?”

"No, it was Ghoto, not Gonko." Jade Lithium-Flower 2814 Android-Apartment D. Cooper corrected. She was rather eccentric, given her fixations on the odd, the unusual... and the paranormal. Naturally, she had founded the Club, and the bulky telescope they carried on was her creation.

That aside, she was also one of the reasons Jerry had joined — they went back years, as far as most others were concerned, childhood friends as long as they'd remembered.

Beyond that, she was known for a few other reasons — namely, the Gift she possessed. With her right hand, she could practically bend flames to her will, which made for a lot of fun tricks... and an easy way to light cigarettes.

---==============---

Image
An eccentric sophomore girl fixated on the paranormal, Jade Cooper is particularly fascinated in UFOs, aliens, demons and ghosts. As such, she created the UFOlogy Club, with Jerry and Katie soon joining in. 'Leader' of this unlikely group of friends and clubmates, Jade often goes on dangerous, sometimes even illegal 'expeditions' around town in search of the truth.


“Man, I been knew about the shit the P-O’s been doing in Ghoto, but I always thought that air encounter was in Gonko. Some sci-fi shit, y’know what I’m saying?” Marcus explained. “It’s like them pyramid niggas over there are 20 years ahead of us sometimes, drone fighters squaring off against U-F-O’s ‘n shit.”

“I thought that one was debunked to be a stealth aircraft,” A quiet voice in the corner muttered, belonging to one of the quieter members of the group: Carmen Social-Candy Copacabana Z. Hill. She was fixated on her notebook, drawing an eerily accurate picture of a UFO the group had spotted, the delta shape of the alien spacecraft giving it the impression of a blurry, flying triangle.”

---==============---

Image
A bit of an outlier at Skydreamer High, Carmen has very few friends at school, aside from the UFOlogy club, which she has quickly grown to be a staple member of. Her interest in the unknown, the supernatural, and the absurd often translates to her affinity to art, where she draws vividly detailed pictures of supernatural things and happenings around her. She sticks around people like Marcus, Jade, Jerry, and Katie, who help her get out of her shell and into the real world.


"You ever wonder if the aliens have been dead for centuries, and we're just using their hand-me-down tech?" Jerry posed a half-serious question as he pivoted the telescope around, studying the sky. On the far northern horizon, Dysnome... and its unexplained beam of light, still piercing through the clouds. Nobody knew what happened in Dysnome, not since the Incident. All that was known... was that nothing good came of that place, and the tight, CBRN-rated military patrols around the Exclusion Zone's boundary surely existed for a reason. "Just got my almonds stirring. You can laugh if it sounds koo-koo."

“That’s the stupidest fuckin’ thing I’ve heard you say in a long time,” Marcus smirked. “But, yeah, I sometimes do wonder, like how the Valley of the Dead and Har got so fucked up. Some people think, like, them BETOs used energy weapons trillions of years ago on those places. Some of ‘em’s just unexploded ordinance, I guess.”

"For all I know," Katie spoke up. "The First Surge was just the Feds and the Aenaroids fighting for the biggest ET boon on the planet. That is, the Valley of the Dea—"

"What's that?" Jade, as if by compulsion, gestured to the left in the observatory, to which Jerry quickly pivoted the telescope in the general direction of it.

"Just a helicopter. It's going in, no markings. Carrying a container. 33-B." At this point, the Club had practically organized and grouped their findings into alphanumerical categories, partly due to Jade's own fixation on organization and numbers.

“I could look up the registration on that.” Marcus offered.

"Yeah, come take a look." Stepping back from the telescope, Jerry gestured Marcus over, pointing in the general direction of the helicopter's collision lights to guide him. Marcus’s fingers moved across his laptop with professional bureaucrat speeds as he looked up the registration on the helicopter, showing the others the results when the image finished loading. “It’s a Fed chopper. I’m not that surprised.”

"Ever since the tremors started, they've been all over the place... more than usual, that is." Katie shrugged. "What d'y'think's up with all the weird shit going on in Attonfield? Terrorism? Aliens? Hell-portal in Dysnome...?" She'd added the last part jokingly, of course.

“I mean… you ain’t wrong.” Marcus muttered. “Some people say some inhuman shit came from Dysnome, at least online.”

"Or maybe it's Charls[3] acting up again," Jade spoke up, raising a finger. "And if he's acting up, that means something bad's bound to happen." Softly giggling at her own suggestion, she abruptly paused as she looked through the observatory's glass windows. One might've just assumed it to be her fixations, yet she knew what she'd witnessed. "East. Turn it to the White Comet mountains, now."

"This isn't another 24-B, is it, Jade?" Jerry skeptically asked, raising an eyebrow.

“A Baraku stealth craft?” Carmen asked, also half-joking at the prospect.

What Marcus would see wouldn't be a disc-shaped UFO, a Chiangshi or anything of the sort. Spiralling, fuselage aflame... was something too large to be a fighter jet, too sleek to be a passenger plane, too far from the air routes to be a civilian SST... just what was it?

With violent abandon it made its descent, some parts breaking away and fragmenting from the already damaged craft.

For a moment, it disappeared in the vast darkness that was the woods.

And then came the explosion.

BOOM

Even from here, they could hear it clear as day. A startled yelp escaped Jade, a break from her usual quiet composure— but naturally, at the sight and sound of such a thing, everyone in the room had a right to be surprised.

"Holy SHIT!" Jerry's words summed up the rest of the group's feelings in that moment as he looked through the window, watching the flames rise and lick the air in the fiery aftermath of the blaze. In a few moments, it would dissipate... leaving a dark plume of smoke billowing from the crash site in question. It'd landed somewhere in the woods, not more than an hour from where they were — yet fairly deep into the White Comet forests.

“Tha fuck?” Marcus stood up, stomping over to the balcony to get a view in person. “That was too damn real to be something as stupid as a stealth ship.”

"That could've been anything! For all I know, it could've been the Auggies testing a new missile. Or a plane crash!" Katie was already trying to rationalize the situation, practically wresting the telescope from Marcus's hands to get a better look at the site. It was obscured behind hills and dense pine forest... the telescope would give them no answers.

“Hold on. I saw it.” Carmen promptly went to work and flipped to a new page in her notebook, sketching what she had just witnessed with breakneck speed and detail, her pencil dancing along the notebook pages with surgical precision and professional speed.

Standing there, Jade tried to contemplate the situation — and Carmen's drawing, more specifically. "We've just witnessed... what, exactly?"

Almost as if on cue, Carmen stopped drawing, pausing as her usually sleepy eyes widened, as if she was finally coming to the realization of what they had just saw. She turned her notebook over, a shaky finger pointing at the flaming airframe that was a supersonic transport...but not a civilian craft.

“C-can anyone identify this aircraft… please?” Carmen stammered.

"Sure as hell don't look like an ACAM SST." Katie commented, noting the grey shading Carmen had applied— entirely contrary to the white and blue color scheme of ACAM livery.

"Whatever it is," Jerry speaking up drew the attention of the group as he already got to packing their flashlights and cameras, the ones they typically reserved for field work. "We're getting a look at it."

"We can't be sure it's not just a normal plane, you know..." Katie complained.

Jade shook her head. "No, I believe Carmen. I believe... something fucky's amiss."

"That's obvious, Jade." Jerry concurred, checking one of the camcorders.

“I don’t usually mess up. Photographic memory, remember?” Carmen explained. “I know what I saw.”

"We're gonna check it out." Jade resolved, going with Jerry's judgment. "I know that's some horror-movie-tier decision, but..." With her right hand, she conjured a fiery depiction of a pistol, which 'fired' a burst of embers, as if to demonstrate her point. "The movies don't usually have someone like me. So... let's go hiking, we can, uh, use the bikes, check it out... and take some pictures. If the press loses their marbles over this, we can make a good buck showing them firsthand proof." She shrugged, as if to let the other members decide. "We could split the money if that were the case. Up to you guys."

“Just sayin’, Jade, I like you, but if I end up getting ganked by some SADAFOR fullmetal retard, I’ll blame you.” Marcus grabbed his own flashlight. “As Dr. Watkins said, I got my ‘cosmic flashlight’. We in this bitch.”

"Fuck it... I'm in." Katie concurred, grabbing her backpack and camcorder.

“I-I’ll go.” Carmen murmured, stuffing her notebook into her own backpack.

Trudging out into the night, the group of five soon hopped onto their bikes, making their way out of Old Attonfield. The streets were quiet — here and there someone had walked out of their house to discern the source of the thunderous sound, but otherwise all was quaint: perfect for an uninterrupted trip into the woods.

“Hopefully none of ‘em ghillie libertarian militia guys are out, thinking we’re spies..” Marcus muttered.

"You mentioned SADAFOR earlier... you think the Imps are behind this?" Jerry asked, only narrowly behind Jade as they biked on through the worn forest trails.

“If that was an Imp SST, what do you think?” Marcus replied.

"That they're experiencing a serious case of mechanical failure. No bueno." Jerry replied, rounding a curve as the group began into the mountainous path.

“Man.. you right about that. It’s suicide if they wanna be this far into hostile turf.” Marcus thought about Jerry’s last words for a bit, but then paused for a moment. “Y’know...maybe they are here already. They got night vision, maybe they can see us, but we can’t see ‘em. Lots of fuckin’ possibilities.”

The silence left by Marcus's thoughts would be interrupted by Katie as they continued on. "Well, I don't think you'd have time to bail out if you were falling to the surface that fast."

---==============---

Image
The Attonfield Munitions Factory was closed in 455, but the Augustan military has been utilizing the site as a grounds for military exercises, especially with Trinity AESGR internal security troops. Legend says it exists over a subterranean military base that is in active use by the Augustan military to research aliens.


More silence followed, and soon enough they were just outside the old munitions plant. Hitting the brakes on her bicycle, Jade stopped, as if she'd connected everything together. "And... and what if they've already dropped?"

"We'd see the parachutes." Jerry supposed. Another few seconds of silence followed. "But we don't exactly have that telescope here with us to know if that's the case, y'know."

"What, are you saying it's a 50-50 for a FUCKING IMP INVASION?" Katie questioned, tangible fear in her voice.

"If it's the Imps. Let's keep in mind it could be anything, really. Fed cargo run gone wrong, Angecalian fuckery... hell, it could be the Sinicans. Or it could be aliens. Who knows? We're gonna find out." Jerry reminded them.

“I don’t know, though..” Carmen murmured. “I don’t know.”

"Can we... not stop in front of the old munitions depot? I'm getting the creeps here." Katie grumbled, looking to the darkened towers of the desolate facility.

"I hear they built it to cover up one of the entryways into Hollow Tsion," Jerry joked, releasing the brakes and setting off in the direction of the billowing plume.

Music

It was easy to follow the plume, given it contrasted starkly with its moonlit surroundings. Soon enough, the glow of its burning fuselage could be seen, a light in the darkness guiding them closer to the crash site.

"So, are we gonna start betting on what it'll be?" Bringing his bike to a rest by one of the pine trees just off by the dirt paths, Jerry stepped out, flicking his camcorder to life as he waited for the others.

“Imp SST. Definitely.” Marcus said. “I ain’t betting nothing material, cause I know I’m right.”

“It’s definitely a SST — the only question is who owns it..” Carmen’s voice trailed off, stepping off her bike as she reluctantly

"Guess we're going with SSTs... I think it's the Feds. Surely they got to fly things over Imp airspace quickly and discreetly." Katie suggested, parking her bike between two trees as she assessed her equipment.

"Me? I think it's a—" Tossing a coin into the air, Jade seemed to leave it to fate as she ignited a flame beneath it... burning the tails side. "An Imperial SST." She finished, beginning into the brush.

"Huh... I'll go with Feds. It seems legit. Maybe the cult folk... shot it down, somehow?" Jerry shrugged. "Or maybe Charls is afoot..."

Beginning through the woods, their flashlights periodically danced through the brush, everyone seemingly searching about in paranoia. Jade would be first to speak up over the sound of their shoes crunching against leaves. "You guys hear the rumors that those crazy JSOF mercs are coming here? To shoot at those freaky cultists, probably... I'd bet money that the Augustans want them to deal with their compound-in-the-woods problem so they don't have to."

“I wouldn’t be surprised.” Marcus shrugged. “They beat the Imps in Alvimia, what’s stopping ‘em from beating ‘em up here? In Attonfield? That is, if they’re here — which, they are.”

The ground shook for a moment as they walked on, stopping the group in their tracks as birds fled, the chirping of the insects now dead silence. Another tremor... the ninth one this month.

"Another one of those quakes..." Jade murmured, turning her flashlight off as she noted their proximity to the orange glow of the crash site. An eerie aura seemed to linger over this place, something that the complete and utter silence of all wildlife didn't help. The group quickly followed suit, if only for the cloud of anxiety that hung over them in that moment.

"These woods always gave me the fucking creeps." Jerry commented, swiftly glancing to one of the branches to note an oddity— albeit a common one in these woods. Perched upon one of the pines, a lone raven watched, silently, as if calculating...

"Wakey-wakey!" Katie interrupted Jerry's brief fixation, gesturing the group to continue moving behind Jade. With caution they pressed on, the glow of the crash site's fires drawing nearer...

---==============---

Image
Something massive crashed through the woods. The sound was heard across all of Attonfield, yet few know the true nature of what happened... Any with a keen eye would realize quite well what it is... an Imperial supersonic transport. Perhaps it experienced mechanical failure before meeting its untimely grave here. But the facts are quite clear: there are Imperial forces active in the area.


The area surrounding the site had been practically transformed into a clearing by the blast, a clearing in which the group now stood. There before them was the wreckage of the aircraft, many sections now bent and twisted beyond recognition. Flames still licked what'd surely once been its engines, small fires across the surrounding grass. The fuselage itself had been torn open to reveal an empty internal space, as if to sustain cargo. Its tail number was still recognizable, and the silhouette of two bodies could still be seen in the wreckage of the cockpit. Yet what gave it all away was not the markings, the dark grey livery, or the faintly visible forms of the deceased pilots.

No.

On the tailwing, the aircraft's AFB was named: Hughes Air Force Base, Providence State.

It'd dawned on Jerry first.

"No fucking way..." He trailed off, drawing his flashlight again to shine it upon the tailwing of the destroyed craft. "It's a goddamn Imp invasion."

Further markings by what remained of the cockpit identified its affiliated unit: Division XXVII, 'Superflyers'. The absence of the SST's onboard drop pods within its ruined cargo bay made thing explicitly clear: it'd already deployed paratroopers into the AO.

“Oh, hell no..” Marcus’s emotions said it all — anger, shock… fear.

"W—we gotta warn somebody, right?" Katie asked, voice quivering as the realizations slowly set in. This was an invasion— undoubtedly the prelude to war. Where did they stand in it all? Who would protect them?

“I-I don’t know wh-” Carmen’s voice drifted off and faltered as she, perhaps impulsively, sketched the scene before her, getting everything she could: The AFB name, the Aircraft’s number, associated units..and the lack of drop pods.

Jade seemed to look on at the aircraft the most out of all of them. Every collapsed section, every wrecked compartment, every bent piece of metal that seemed to span the extent of the crash site. "We're going to need to tell them what's going on out here." Beginning towards the aircraft as if in a trance, the flames around the wreckage seemed to almost shy away from Jade, as her own pyrokinesis allowed her free passage in approaching the devastated wreck. Hastily crawling into the ruined cockpit, she would emerge a good few minutes later... carrying the black box of the wrecked craft.

"We need to get this out of here before the Reverend's boys try and wipe the slate here clean," Jade explained. It was pretty clear, though, that she was having a bit of trouble handling the bulky piece of equipment. It was larger, bulkier than the average black box— which either implied the device carried far more extensive, efficiently-captured data, or that the Imps had technologically regressed in more ways than one. "Can someone, uh... carry this thing for me? I don't need another thirty pounds in my backpack." She added, a bit more skittish than before in making that admission.

“I got you.” Marcus replied, quick to grab the black box and stuff it into his emptier backpack.

"We're not telling anyone about this find just yet," Jerry spoke up, cautioning the group. "We don't know who's holding hands with the Sockies[4] and somehow I don't see us being able to just approach a bunch of celebrities like JSOF. We just... gotta keep that thing safe until we can trust someone with this treasure trove."

"Smartest thing he's said all day," Katie joked, chuckling. "Who's keeping it at their house? Can't just let anyone find out we've got something like this on us."

"Someone who can keep it safe, out of reach from parents, siblings..." Jade added, pondering their situation now.

“I could. My dad practically never goes through my shit,” Marcus offered. “Neither does my mom, and, even then, they’d just see it as some music equipment if they find it, I guess.”

"Sounds like we got a plan. For now, at least." Jerry shrugged.

---==============---

Image
The SoC are among the various pro-Empire militias operating as domestic terror groups within the Republic of Augusta, particularly in Trinity. Forged on a radicalized interpretation of Euphemianism that views the Emperor as a Messiah that will save the East from the 'foreign hordes' and bring about a New Euphemian Century, the Sons of the Constitution pose an imminent threat to the stability of the Augustan Republic.


By the crash site, a sound would rouse the group's attention: boots crushing dried leaves, the silhouettes of camouflage-clad militiamen emerging from the brush. The Sons of the Constitution, in all their Imperial-sympathizing glory.

"Shit. GO!" Gesturing the rest of the group, Jade would raise her hand in the direction of the flaming wreckage...

"YOU THERE!" One of the militiamen called, raising his Imperial-issue BR-I battle rifle.

...and in a second the flames would escalate into an explosive inferno, SoC militiamen screaming as they either jumped for cover or were knocked off their feet by the explosive backdraft, tumbling almost comically into the leaves.

She hadn't intended to harm anybody with it, rather... she'd bought enough time to haul ass herself, soon catching up with the others as they reached their bikes.

"Fucking Sockies are locking down the site. They'll probably look for any valuable intel before the cops and fire department arrive." She explained, hopping onto her bike with haste.

"Did you, uh... are they..." Jerry trailed off, hesitating as he stood by his bike.

"No. I just made a little fireworks show, scared the hell out of them." Jade shrugged, bringing her bike onto the dirt path.

"We'd've been fucking toast if you weren't around.." Katie mustered between ragged breaths as she climbed onto her own bicycle.

“Now they know our faces..” Carmen said with a gulp.

"Not everyone's got a good memory like you," Katie reassured, perhaps trying to ease herself the most. "We'll.. we'll be fine."

"We won't be fine if we sit around here!" Jade reminded them, beginning down the trail.

It didn't take long for the Club to haul ass out of the mountains, the forest soon giving way to the comfortable, familiar sights of Old Attonfield. Soon enough they were just outside Marcus' house, the labored pants of the five speaking more than enough for the mixture of shock, surprise and exhaustion they'd all experienced. The idyllic lives they had in Attonfield, even if threatened here and there by domestic terrorists and trigger-happy militias, was about to face an even greater threat... the Atlantic Empire. As much as they were joked about abroad and online, few understood the primordial fear one who lived in a Post-Euphemian State felt for the fearsome airborne Imperial military force.

"Ho...ly... shit." Jerry mustered, looking back to the billowing fumes in the woods. Surely by now the pro-Empire militias were now ravaging the site in attempt to wreck all evidence that might be helpful to local and federal authorities. They had, however, come far too late for the most vital component... the black box.

"Let's promise... no matter what happens with this shit, we'll pull through it together." Jade suggested, putting a hand in front of her, as if to begin a circular pact. "This might have nothing to do with aliens, but fuck it. You're my friends... and the last thing I'd want is something bad to happen to you guys, to us— and ultimately, to our home. Everywhere the Imps go, death and destruction follows. We can't let it happen here... we have to get the word out somehow. But there's a lot of people who are in league with the Sockies. We need to be careful about all this... and as of right now, you're the only people I can trust."

“I’ll keep this between us. Nothing gets out.” Marcus promised. “Y’all are my friends, and I may seem like an asshole — granted, I am, but you’re all I’ve got.”

"I ain't gonna let a single soul hear about this," Jerry assured, matching Jade's promise in turn. "We're living the best years of our lives here, days we'll never get back. We can't just throw all that away... so I promise you guys we'll pull through this. How... it doesn't matter. Damn anyone who stands in the way of that."

Katie spoke up next, still visibly skittish from the events of the night. "I've got your back, guys. No matter what happens, I—I swear. Might not think it but I don't just do this to boost my extracurricular stuff. You guys... are my friends, and I'd never let anyone hurt any of you. I'll tell my parents we just left my house to look for the sound. We ended up near, uh, the old Bathel Mine... and then we gave up after realizing we'd gone the wrong way. Good enough, yeah?"

“That sounds believable..” Carmen nodded. “Not much goes on with me and my mom, but she’ll be fine with me spending time with y’all. I guess she wants me to socialize more.”

"And that's what we'll do," Jade concurred, raising her hand as she produced a small flame above them, as if to formalize the promise. "As a team."

Parting ways with heartfelt goodbyes, it became quite clear of what the future had in store for the UFOlogy Club... and the scale of things their home had inadvertently been thrust into.


CONTEXT NOTES


1 - Masjid - In its simplest form, a Masjid is a Lunarist place of worship, built to face east towards the direction of the moon rising. While Masjids vary in size and elegance, they all share similar qualities, such as the importance of the direction east, the use of moondials to anticipate the full moon, the prevalence of minarets from which calls to prayer are made, and the prevalence of domes, the ones in Qarik City and Kot tend to be the largest and most extravagant. They also contain homeless shelters, elementary schools for children, and their own small parks, allowing them to function as community centers for Lunarists. The Masjid in Attonfield also has a food court, feeding the poor and homeless of the town regardless of race, religion or creed.

2 - BETO - The extraterrestrial is a subject often glossed over by the people of Tsion due to its outlandish nature. To the very dedicated few, “aliens” are officially known as Beings of Extraterrestrial Origin, shortened to BETOs, and can come in a variety of shapes, colors, and the like. The term has become so prolific that professional agencies like the Providence Office even use the term officially.

3 - Charls - Charls is a local urban legend in Reaver's Redoubt and the larger Attonfield area. Roughly the size and height of a man, it has a head somewhere between that of a bird and an insectoid, with moth-like wings and glowing red eyes. It is said that the appearance of Charls in an area always precedes death and tragedy, and that staring into its glowing eyes causes memory loss, dizziness, fatigue or nausea. Charls was witnessed shortly before the Taskatnee Mountain Avalanche of 467, and gained his name due to schoolchildrens' drawing him and telling investigators the entity's name was simply 'Charls'.

4 - Sockie - Slang for a member of the SoC, or a follower of The Good Reverend.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Mon Dec 23, 2019 11:49 pm

There was an old Euphemian proverb that said “money could buy you anything.” Granted, it was a Euphemian proverb, so Selim never truly took it upon himself to think it over or even consider it to be true...that was, until he met Jimmy.

In that time, he learned that money could buy you many things, including top secret information, favors with enigmatic companies, an entire battlecruiser...and, of course, nuclear weapons. So, yeah, maybe he did have a ittle reconsidering to do.

Some turbulence in the helicopter woke him up as he slid over to the side door, watching the world below. Few landscapes were as beautiful as rural Euphemie, and seeing fog-capped mountains, rolling hills, and vast forests from above never got old. Their H-65 Touro, though, seemed to be approaching a clearing ahead—Selim leaned out a bit, his jaw practically dropping to the sea tray as he saw what was coming up ahead. “Oh, you’ve gotta be shitting me.”

“Whuh?” Leo drowsily woke up from his nap, scrambling for his PORTAMAPA. “I don’t get it, we’re outside of Attonfield.. Why are we landing here?”

Echoes kept dropping in altitude and eventually leveled out...over tarmac. The airport ramp quickly came into view, as well as a vintage Automated ATC tower (which most small airports almost never used anymore), and two runways...7L and 7R.

“Where the fuck…” Selim turned to Erina, lightly tapping her on her arm. “Did the boss tell you anything of where we’re going..? He didn’t tell me shit, eithe—”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] [SCREECH] “Oh, shit. That’s loud… haha, silly SADIE. Anyways, good morning, everyone! Sorry for getting you all off the ship so early, but I wanted us to be here early—can’t miss the view, eh?”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Now, if you look out of the helicopter, you’ll, uh, see that we’re at the River Gorge Regional Airport...man.. The town of River Gorge. Smells a lot like home and dew, doesn’t it? Anyways, they said it would be the first places to go during the Euphemian boogaloo, up until everyone left this backwater and moved to Attonfield. It hasn’t been incorporated into Attonfield yet, so it’s just remained in limbo. Enter me, myself, scrolling through the internet one day looking at properties in Augusta for no particular reason, and I find this place is on sale. An entire freaking airport, what are the odds!”


“Money can buy you a lot of things..” Selim echoed, grumbling.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Anyways, make yourselves at home here. A few JSOF agents will be comin’ in to renovate the place...so don’t trash it up or throw a party or something. I think all the booze in the airport bar is still good, but don’t expect for it to be, uh, five star. This is, after all, a regional airport, and a pretty small one.”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “You’ve got a couple hours to freshen up, then you’re out in Echoes again, goin’ back to the police station. Sheriff has a job for us. If you need me, I’ll be, uh.. with SADIE, on comms. Have fun!


Echoes touched down on a helipad outside of the terminal...and the regional airport’s size became apparent already. Compared to a massive airport in Torch City, this was merely just two small airstrips, an empty automated ATC tower, a couple hangars, and a terminal building that looked like something out of the 350s...granted, it was. Dusted-over automated doors still worked as Alpha Squad dismounted and approached, as did the lights, surprisingly.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Don’t know what to call the place just yet. Open to suggestions, but River Gorge does have a nice feel to it..”


"So this'll be our base of operations," Erina supposed, crossing her arms as she studied their surroundings. "It's no Nero... but being on terra firma's good for change."

S1E22
HOMETOWN FSE


Image


Terrorists from the Sons of the Constitution have held a visiting member of the Federal Department of Energy hostage. Their demands: that Dysnome be declassified, or the man dies. It is clear they have ulterior motive beyond just seeking the truth, however... that is, to destabilize Attonfield and Trinity at large, with this event as a catalyst. They expect Federal agents... a proper Federal response is days away, and has been deemed unfeasible. Show these dirty terrorists a JSOF surprise.


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Hometown FSE, Act 2
    Attonfield Sheriff's Department
    Old Attonfield
    Attonfield
    Image Trinity AESGR
    June 7, A.C. 479
    8:30 AM Central Euphemian Standard Time


    __________________________________

“Echoes arriving shortly at the LZ.” Their pilot called from up front, opening the side doors as Selim leaned out once more, his legs swinging out while they approached the Sheriff’s Department. Echoes touched down with ease, allowing them to disembark and head towards the station.

Per usual, the sheriff's department was busy with morning activity... but as Alpha Squad continued, it became rather clear that something was amiss. Three agents were mid-discussion with the sheriff, their suits and dark sunglasses giving away their loyalties... CBI, perhaps ISB — in any regard, they seemed about as concerned as the sheriff, regarding whatever had taken place.

"Something's up.." Erina commented, raising a brow at the sight. It would be a moment before the sheriff dismissed the agents in question, to which the man would gesture them inside.

Selim watched the men leave for a moment as Sheriff Denton practically collapsed back down into his chair, rubbing his face and sighing. If it wasn’t obvious already, it seemed as if he could’ve had better days, the beer belly and bags under his eyes making it readily apparent he wasn’t doing so hot. “Oh, sheesh...now I gotta deal with these guys.”

“Feds?” Selim asked. The Sheriff nodded.

"If they're here this early, it's got to be important.." Erina muttered. "Thought they wouldn't be able to show up for another few days."

“I guess not. They never tell me anythin’ anyways..” Sheriff Denton sighed, reaching into his office for an avila folder emblazoned with the seal of, to everyone’s surprise, the Euphemian Department of Energy. “Those guys that walked in, they were the ‘Fed Cocktail’ — there was an agent from the ISB, CBI, BLF, and DoE. I don’t know why the ISB and CBI are working together, but, regardless. The main speaker was that DoE guy, we’ll call him...Jason.”

He opened the folder, setting a few photographs out onto the table for them to view...namely some grainy aerial photographs taken by Federal surveillance aircraft, white marker highlighting points of interest on the monochrome pages. “Jason, a regulator of the DoE, wants us to rescue a friend of his… a.. Dr.. Mum..no, Memphis. Dr. Memphis Take-It W. Dickerson, an inspector for the DoE. Now, Dr. Dickerson was here for the Dysnome site, if I recall, but his transport was ambushed by the Sons of the Constitution boys with some disproportionately large amounts of firepower. I think this confirms our theory that they’re either being armed by the Imps, or, even worse, directly supported by ‘em.”

"..of course, it's always the Site." Chow cynically rolled his eyes, sighing. "So, what exactly are they doing? Holding him for ransom? Sending a.. message, perhaps?"

“Maybe they just really hate science.” Ricardo added jokingly.

“A little bit of everything, uh, Chow.” Sheriff Denton replied. “Officially, they’re demanding ransom, and that Dysnome be declassified to the public.”

“Or else they’ll give Dr. Dickerson the 7.62mm retirement plan,” Selim added.

“Yeah. It doesn’t take that big of a brain to know there are other things at play here,” Sheriff Denton continued. “They wanna destabilize Attonfield and Trinity, using this as a sort of catalyst, sow discontent in the population...typical insurgency behavior. They expect a Federal response...I did too, but that sort of response is days away, and even then, there’s already a sort of standoff happenin’ right now. What they don’t expect is something like you guys. A small, pretty elite team, going up against pretty much farmers and exmilitary disgruntled guys, and a few church boys, all with guns, uniforms, but little in terms of training.”

“So we go in, rescue the nerd, and get out?” Monika asked. “Simple as that…”

“We’ll use the Sheriff’s department as a sort of safe zone, keep him here until he can be properly picked back up by the Feds. They’re supposedly keepin’ him somewhere in the Mag Lev grave in Lynchampton.”

“Huh… Don’t wanna jinx it or anythin’, but this seems pretty chill compared to what we’ve done before.” Cristina said nonchalantly, her expression of indifference showing she’d already grown rather used to that place.

"Sounds easy enough," Erina began, taking a moment to consider the present situation at hand. The location in question seemed to catch her interest, though. "..the mag lev grave?"

“Yeah.” Sheriff Denton nodded. “It should be on your PORTAMAPAs, it’s definitely on the paper maps here, in Lynchampton. It’s where the fancy mag-lev trains that are decommissioned go, either to be sold as scrap, or just..y’know..” the Sheriff shrugged. “Left there. We usually get called over there for raves and parties, looting and the like, once we caught a group that was worshipping some religion I never even heard about in my life! Anyways, I’d watch your step there, coke packets and syringes and...used condoms, are everywhere.”

The Sheriff’s voice trailed off, Selim immediately noticed he was hiding something—there was always more than met the eye in Attonfield, at least. “Anything else we should know, Sheriff?”

“Some people say the place is haunted, that the mag lev cars will activate spontaneously...some bad mojo energy since it was built on an ancient burial ground. Don’t be alarmed if the cars begin to float.”

“It’s looking a lot more like Har than Attonfield, then..” Selim joked, perhaps semi-seriously.

“Ah, yes, the souls of the dead will possess the mag lev cars, very spooky.” Ricardo added sarcastically. By that point, he’d seen all kinds of weird religious shit that that was hardly the worst offender.

---==============---

Image
The Mag Lev grave is where decommissioned mag lev trains are left to rot. It is often host to illicit raves, parties, along with rampant vandalization and looting. Many a used syringe, cocaine packet and used condom litter the site of the Mag Lev Grave... but there are legends, too, that the place was built over a site that shouldn't have been disrupted, and that an evil forever permeates from the area.


“But, yeh. Sadly, I don’t have any snipers on call or, uh..anythin’ fancy, aside from a few trucks you can borrow.” Sheriff Denton sighed, a bit humiliated. “But, if you need backup, I can send any of my deputies over to help. This should be a piece of cake...for you guys, that is. I don’t expect a huge enemy presence there.”

"Don'tcha think walking around town might... uh, alert them early? Or is that not much of an issue?" Erina questioned, her thoughts turning to the means by which they'd be getting to the area.

“Oh, they’ve got sleepers all over town, that’s for sure...as does every other militia.” The sheriff turned to the window outside. “Your best bet is, how do I say it, the “Lyzentine Horse” approach, yeah? Borrow some of our squad cars or SUVs if you’d like...the militias don’t..uh.. See us as pretty competent, but I know my stuff. They wouldn’t look twice at a couple of Sheriff Department cars driving around, with all the Fed types running the show when it comes to big investigations.”

"So we're LARPing as cops?" Erina questioned.

"..whatchu gonna do.." Marina echoed the lyrics of a rather popular song at the thought of 'playing cop'...

“More sneaking around, yeah? At least it’ll probably be better than being in the cargo hold of some truck…” Cristina added.

"Let's get a move on, then," Erina suggested, pausing again. "Or should we be wearing police uniforms too?" She joked, smirking.

“Oh? That sounds based.” Ricardo replied, a bit too eager to try on a police uniform outside of a sexual fantasy.

“I’ve got different things in mind aside from wearing a police uniform, no offense to the Sheriff.” Selim noted. “Besides, wasn’t really a cop guy myself.”

“Er.. yeah! There should be some extra uniforms in the—” Sheriff Denton’s voice trailed off as he saw that Alpha Squad had already found their doppelganger uniforms and were already making their way out to the SUVs outside. “...Cars.”

With a quick change in uniform, Erina seemed intent on handling the drive. A 476 Pontillac™ Roadmaster SUV would serve as the group's transport, with Alpha Squad climbing aboard. Starting the car up, she made sure to turn off the police radio, doing a quick check on the mirrors before starting the engines.

"Sure none of you want to get.. cuffed?" Erina jokingly teased.

“I’m not into that kind of stuff.” Leo said upfront. Monika gave no response...

"I'll pass.." Chow chuckled nervously, shaking his head.

Ricardo turned red and didn’t really say anything.

With the squad in relatively good spirits, Erina commenced the drive through Attonfield. Beginning through the small town streets, they would soon be greeted by the 'main street' of Old Attonfield, trees lining the sidewalks, cars busily driving about... it was pleasantly quaint, to say the least.

Shops lined the street, with one centerpiece in particular being a small theatre.

---==============---

Image
Little has ever changed in Old Attonfield's main street. Maybe it never will. Cars old and new pass by the old streets, which have fallen into increasing disrepair due to poor state government funding.


“Huh, so this is what Attonfield once was… just some tiny, small town like this.” Selim said. “Now look at it..the hinge point of a massive proxy war. Funny how the world works, huh?”

"It's fucked up.." Marina commented. "These people are just living their lives. The Imps are going to come in and do to them what they did to my home."

"Worst thing is that some of them want that to happen." Chow noted, lowering his aviator shades by a few inches as they passed by Whispering Creek Mall. It was, by all means, the main centerpiece of Attonfield, crowded with summer shoppers. With school over, the streets of Attonfield were busy with teenagers, and naturally the mall prospered as a result. Despite the age of the old building, it seemed to be in pretty good condition — one could thank a few renovations and modernizations, perhaps.

---==============---

Image
Whispering Creek Mall, formerly called the Attonfield Mall, was built atop the remains of the Astrocircus Mall, built by the world-famous 390s Euphemian musician of the same name, who hailed from the small town. Some concerns about bankruptcy and Astrocircus’s own controversial suicide brought about the purchasing of the mall by Orstein Urban Planning, who renovated it into the aptly-named Attonfield Mall and greatly expanded it with various retail brands and stores. Attonfield Mall was the only place in Attonfield that had both a comic book shop and video game store, as well as high-end stores like Tucci™, Evonna’s Secret™, and Theraud™. This turned the mall into little more than a modernized metaphorical nexus for consumerists, tech enthusiasts, and families alike.

As Attonfield grew following the exodus of refugees from Dysnome, so too did the interest of the people elsewhere from such a beloved location. Eventually, it was purchased again and rebranded as the Whispering Creek Mall to try and divert interest towards the mall again, but it has largely remained the same both aesthetically and in terms of activity. The Whispering Creek Mall still remains open, but the archaic feel of the mall and its occasional emptiness makes shopping here an eerie experience, as if haunted by the nostalgia of a better past and a future that never was.

Several locations within the mall have gained a reputation over time, including the eagle fountain at its central atrium. Known as 'Kick-Ass Fountain', it has often been host to physical altercations after a trend started fifty-some years prior. Whispering Creek Mall becomes particularly busy during the holidays, to which it is often crowded with shoppers on occasions like Horror Day and Solstice. Legends persist that 'suspicious' activity goes on behind employees-only areas, the most widespread conspiracy theory implying a military blacksite exists under the mall.


“Now I know where government funding going.” Kang murmured, perhaps a bit oblivious of the larger town of Attonfield around him.

“At the end of the day, seems like civilians will always get dragged into this kind of mess… Be it the millions in Alvimia, or the fewer people here…” Cristina said, a bit depressed that such a seemingly cozy place stood on the point where tension unfortunately converged there.

Continuing on, they would pass a bridge... and with it, a high school would come into view. "Colonel Skydreamer High, Home of the Attonfield Avengers." Erina read, noting the campus as they drove past.

“Ah, right, they play the pussy version of Calque here.” Ricardo said semi-seriously, momentarily glancing at the high school they drove past. This warranted a few chuckles from the Angecalians in the group. Sports — particularly, mocking other countries' sports — was practically tradition in Angecalia.

“Cal-wat?” Kang asked.

"Only the best sport on the planet! Viva Mariz." Gilmar, in particular, seemed rather enthusiastic about the mention of Calque.

“Okay. But What Is Calque.” Kang asked again.

“Fuck Mariz, bro, Náutico kicked your asses enough times so it ain’t a fluke.” Seemingly ignoring his confused squadmate, Ricardo said in response to Gilmar’s preferred Calque team.

"Náutico é seleção, porra!!" Erina chimed in, much to Gilmar's chagrin.

"Yeah, yeah... if that fuckhead monkey Zé Braz wasn't a fucking SHIT excuse of a goalkeeper..." He complained, grumbling and swearing under his breath. Driving on, they would pass another part of Attonfield, marked by its highway sign: Dester Shoals. It was less noteworthy than Old Attonfield, save for the billowing smoke from the Pontillac factory. Once again they would pass another high school — J. Morrison High.

---==============---

Image
J. Morrison High School services much of Attonfield north of the river. Their gridiron team, the Dester Shoals Daredevils, remains in tight competition with their counterparts on Old Attonfield, the Attonfield Avengers.


"Home to the Dester Shoals Daredevils.." Erina read the sign as they passed by, chuckling. "A rivalry, maybe?"

Selim nodded. “Classic small town school rivalry. It’s almost like a 350s movie...we just need to find the greasers and gangs now.”

“It’d be great if that was the only violence this town had to care about.” Ricardo added, throwing yet another glance at the high school they passed by. He wasn’t sure whether he missed his high school days - but all he knew is that he wouldn’t change his current situation for anything else.

"Who knows, maybe—.." Erina trailed off, as if Selim and Ricardo's words had been prophetic. Outside a diner, a band of greasers and Turmenistan thugs seemed to be in the midst of fighting. The mere approach of a police car had practically broken up the fight in of itself, to which she couldn't help but stifle a laugh. Problems in town were small, simple... unlike the terrorists and the Empire backing them.

“Shouldn’t have fucking spoken.” Selim grunted. “Fucking punks.”

Continuing on, they would soon make their way out of Dester Shoals. Mag-lev warehouses would give way to busy rail lines, one of the trains speeding past almost akin to a bullet, boxcars of cargo speeding by in a blur, sparks flying here and there from the electrified line.

“That’s insane!” Leo practically pressed his face against the window like a child. “Mag-lev trains! This is just like Utsan—holy SHIT!”

“That’s… Impressive, but still just a train.” Ricardo said, tilting his head somehow.

The sperg behavior was enough to warrant Marina's confusion. "What's the deal with trains?"

“This is high-speed, high efficiency at its finest.” Leo explained. “Formerly, we’d make fun of Euphemie because they were decades behind places like Utsan when it came to trains. Even fucking Imalakia had a better public transportation system—now, look! It’s so totally epic, as if it’s something out of the future..”

"We'll be entering Lynchampton in a sec... keep those guns at the ready," Erina announced, noting the highway signs as they continued onward, oblivious to the train discussion.

Slowing the car, she would continue on for a bit more... before they'd reached a corroded, narrow old bridge. Checking the mirrors to see if they'd been followed, Erina gave the group a thumbs up. "Mag-lev grave should be up ahead, further across this bridge, somewhere up past those woods... Place is probably crawling with Sockies, but we can get an idea of what we're dealing with," She explained, climbing out of the car.

With the group disembarking, she would continue her impromptu briefing. "Leo, you've still got those robots on you, right? I want that little guy to scout ahead. I'll keep my motion detector handy as well, when we decide to move up ourselves... but first we've got to decide if we want to shoot them all, or sleuth our way in. Y'know, there's a really big chance they might just say 'fuck it' and kill the guy if they know they're doomed. So... yeah, I think you know what we'll be doing." A small pause would ensue, before she resumed. "..stealth, of course. I don't want to poke a hole in our paychecks."

---==============---

Image
Selim’s Nightcrawler Mk. II stealth suit, personalized for the job.


“Yeah, I’ve got my—” Leo gave a pause, robot in hand as Selim stepped past him, practically stripping down from his sheriff’s uniform to reveal the Nightcrawler Mk. II stealth suit worn beneath his uniform. As opposed to the “base” version shown off by CYBIT, this one seemed to be a bit more personalized, including the addition of a tactical vest and wrist-based PDA worn over it. Evidently, Selim had took his time in preparing this one, perhaps hinting that he had a bit of history with the Nightcrawler.

Ricardo was particularly appealed to by the whole paycheck comment, and couldn’t agree more. Cristina, on the other hand, didn’t really mind. As she disembarked, one could notice she now carried the late South Emperor’s electro-sword with her, which meant she’d made it into more than just a souvenir.

"Oh, right." Erina paused to take a moment to look at her PORTAMAPA. "There's some creepy urban legends about this bridge. Just don't go there at night, I guess."

---==============---

Image
It is said the spirit of a Knights of the Southern Cross grand wizard haunts this bridge... an old spirit that will do your bidding if you can guess its accused phrase. As such, it serves as a beacon for those fascinated in the paranormal... and torch-bearing racist nostalgics commemorating the deeds of the man.


Shrugging, she began to unbutton her police uniform, tossing the shirt aside to reveal her own stealth suit. "These things, uh, courtesy of our new sponsors: forgot to mention them, actually. They'll quiet down your footsteps by a lot, so it'll give us a 'plus' in stealth, so to speak. Did I ever tell ya you've got a tight ass, Monika?"

“What?” Monika’s face went red as Selim butted in. “If, in the event, they bring out thermals, they’ll block your thermal signature, too.” He added.

“I could’ve used one of these..” Leo murmured.

"I could've used one of these back in Guairá..." Chow complained, looking to his cyberprosthetic left hand, as if it were a reminder to his own past injuries.

“Don’t call it body armor, either,” Selim reminded them, waving his hand forwards as he gave the order to move forwards. “Watch where you step, but keep low and keep quiet.”

Soon enough, Alpha Squad would form up by the bridge's edge, to which all now rested on Leo to scout ahead with the robot... very carefully. He set the PIONEIRO Amiguinho A2 down gingerly onto the ground gingerly, tapping something onto his PORTAMAPA. “Alright, little buddy..let’s go.”

---==============---

Image
The PIONEIRO Amiguinho A2 is equipped with state-of-the-art LIDAR, a deployable manipulator arm, a high-power camera, a deployable screen and an integrated storage pod capable of holding small arms pistols, intel, medical assets and other items of importance.


The robot went on its merry way, its little wheels propelling it across the bumpy bridge as it disappeared into the fog. Before long, the feed came up in Leo’s PORTAMAPA, which he motioned for everyone to gather around. “Looks like the robot’s found everyone. A pretty big group of terrorists are around, about three squads.”

"Not hard to spot these tacticool LARPer hicks from a mile away," Erina slyly commented, studying the feed. "Well, that makes grabbing our guy a little harder... but a distraction or two should be enough for one of us to slip in and get him out. Who's going?"

“I suppose I’ll stay on overwatch,” Selim suggested. “Any volunteers?”

“I’ll go.” Cristina said unreluctantly, walking up to the feed. She’d missed any kind of action so dearly that there was no way she was gonna let that opportunity slip.

“I will go too.” Kang nodded, leaving the rest to stick behind and set up as Selim saw fit while the two infiltrated the area.

Crossing the bridge itself, a silence would befall the two as only the sound of the flowing river below filled the eerie quiet that the old bridge seemed to emanate. Graffiti complemented the rust here and there, some at unusual angles and odd points, as if feats on the part of the artists in question.

Kang held a closed fist up, as if to prompt the group to halt, the rustling and crunching of dead leaves and the occasional sound of a bottle being moved confirming the fact that, indeed, the enemy was in the area. “

Cristina immediately halted, raising her rifle as she nodded slightly. She’d also heard the sound, after all.

After a while, Kang motioned for Cristina to continue forward, his form low to the ground as they snuck through foliage and derelict streetcar alike. Another patrol would pass by before they came upon a seemingly functional streetcar, though it became readily apparent that the light inside was perhaps from a lamp or candle.

“If I were bad guy...which, I am not..” Kang made a knifehand gesture to the lit-up train car. “Our target would be in here. Yes?”

“Well, I hope they think the same way you do…” Cristina said, not taking her eyes off of the train car. Moving up close to it, she remained under the windows until she briefly raised her head to glance inwards, in order to get a better look. Cristina then looked back to her squadmate, making a thumbs up sign. “No contact, only target.” She said, stacking up near the door as she waited for Kang.

“Okay.” Kang counted down to three in his head. On one, he raised his weapon, leading the way into the train car and batting his weapon over to the only other thing that moved in the room...a balding man with glasses whom immediately held his hands up in protest. “Okay, alright, you nincompoops, you could at least treat me with a bit more respect! I’m a man of science! I can tell you everything I know about the hollow Tsion theory and the Euphemie ley lines, just don’t kill meeeee—” His voice trailed away as he covered his mouth, eyeing the two “intruders” up and down. “Oh.. you aren’t here to kill me. You don’t look like militia at all. Are you Federal, or mercenaries?”

---==============---

Image
Dr. Memphis Take-It W. Dickerson is an inspector for the Federal Department of Energy. His position involves him inspecting Federal reactors, writing risk assessment reports, and the like. It has never involved him being taken hostage by armed terrorists, whom Dr. Dickerson takes a particular disliking to.


“JSOF.” Cristina replied bluntly. The man was in no way what she’d expected, and she didn’t even wanna think about how willing he was to give up whatever secrets upon the first noise he’d heard. “Anyway, we’re here to get your ass out, so get ready to move.” She added, not taking her eyes off of the way they’d come from.

“Oh, thank gawd you guys are here, I couldn’t stand another minute with those illogical cretins.” Dr. Dickerson comically moved his glasses up from his nose. “You know they were going to kill me, right? To throw me to the dogs, me, of all people? For all I’ve done? Absolutely unacceptable.”

“We’ll get out of here, but you must first stop talking.” Kang ordered, leading the way out of the train car. He held up a hand as they took cover beside a car adjacent to theirs, noting it was rumbling for only a split second as a patrol passed by, oblivious of their presence in the darkness.

“Oh, boy, I do hope my seismometers have been running properly—there’s lots of geological data that can be collected from this area which, mind you, wasn’t geologically unstable...until at least 50 or so years ago, no thanks to Dysnome.” Dr. Dickerson rambled on as Kang practically muzzled him with a hand over his mouth, gesturing to another group that passed by their position.

“Okay..who do you think you are, buster?” Dickerson pointed a finger at Kang, then to Cristina. “Even though you are rescuing me, which I am eternally grateful for, I do expect to be treated with some decency. I’m a man, not a mouse!”

“See, we’re not locking you up in some random train car, so you have that going for ya’. Just shut up and wait until we get out of here.” Cristina replied to the man who simply would not stop talking. In a way, she was wishing for a patrol to spot them so that his constant whining would drown amidst the gunfire.

Perhaps she was thinking too hard about the other patrol, for when they continued on towards the outskirts, Kang became one with the shadows once more, covering Dr. Dickerson’s mouth again as a patrol passed by them...perhaps too close for comfort. They were muttering something to themselves, something about a plane that had been shot down...something about some kids, but it got Kang’s mind rolling...intrigued, even.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Looks like you guys are in the clear. Get a move on back to friendly lines!”


“Now that we’re out of this predicament...I should note that I forgot one of my notebooks back in the cart—wait, was this the notebook that… no, sorry, I’m mixing it up. I left that in my car that’s destroyed!” Dr. Dickerson chuckled. “Silly me, although I wouldn’t mind someone going back into there to find my notebook.”

“Are you fucking serious…” Cristina replied angrily, barely holding herself back from just punching him there and then. Even if the notebook had sensitive information, fuck that.

“You’re not going back in.” Kang practically pushed Dickerson along as they made it back to the fallback point before the bridge.

“Well, if you put it like that, I could just go back in there and find my notebook myself.” Dickerson challenged, to which Kang gave a frown. “Although, now that I mention it, did I even bring my notebook with me..?”

It wouldn't be long until they would be greeted by the rest of Alpha Squad, along with Erina herself... at her enthusiastic usual. "Oh— wow, alright! Everyone's back in one piece... um, that quick?" She seemed almost a bit surprised at how easily they'd handled the task of extracting the scientist in question, giving herself a light pinch as a 'reality check'.

“Yeah, it was pretty easy… Too easy, actually.” Cristina said, clearly bothered by the man they had been sent in to rescue.

“Are you calling my perilous time as a HOSTAGE easy as well?” Dr. Dickerson grumbled. “I thought I was being rescued by heroes, not no-good-for-nothing blasted mercenaries in it for the Almighty Dollar.”

“Are you… serious right now?” Leo’s eye twitched from beneath the flip-down visor over his helmet.

“I was in there for the thrill, too… But at the end of the day, you didn’t give me either.” Cristina replied in a rather snarky tone.

Dickerson snorted. “Regardless, I thank you fools for rescuing me, your company was much better than the company of a bunch of xenophobic, Imp-sycophant, deranged, and smelly militias. Are we going back to White Peaks?”

"White Peaks?" Erina questioned. "Not with us, no. Actually, I saw a few of your friends at the sheriff's department! Are they your friends? They're Feds, I'm sure they're your friends! Anyways— we'll just leave you with them and I'm sure they'll send you on your merry way back to White Peaks! We're just the middlemen, mailmen... uh, something like that. We're just getting you outta here alive." She smiled, gesturing to the police SUV. "We, um... borrowed this from our friends at the PD. It'll be a quick ride back to the sheriff's, I'm sure!"

“They are not my friends.” Dr. Dickerson fluffed off his lab coat. “Well, except for, uh the Regulator. And you are not my friends too, only my acquaintances.”

“Are all Feds like this?” Monika grumbled.

“There are worse than me, mercenary.”

"Like, uh... Mauz?" Gilmar questioned, thoughts turning to the first Euphemian that came to mind.

“Mauz? I’d rather have a pine marten lead me than that idiotic, blasted bumbling top general.” Dickerson grunted.

"Well, uh, I'm sure he's worse than the spooks at the sheriff's station. C'mon, get him onboard!" With that order, Erina hopped back into the driver's seat, starting the SUV's engines as Alpha Squad climbed back aboard. Getting the engine running, it didn't take long for Erina to lead them back onto the main roads.

"Alright, science guy.." Marina spoke up, leaning back in her seat as she noted their new guest. "Any reason why Feds been crawling over the place lately? We weren't supposed to have ISB agents here for another few days."

“A whole hodgepodge of reasons has led to Federal interest being shifted back to Attonfield.” Dr. Dickerson explained, uncomfortably fitting between Kang and Ricardo. “Increased geological activity pertaining to some...weapon, radiation spikes from Dysnome—scratch that, we’re not even sure if it’s "normal" radiation. It’s an entirely different form of electromagnetic radiation that we’ve detected before in locations like Har, the DauCoin National Laboratory...back when we had the equipment, that is. Funny we never thought about it until more than 40 years later.. Oh, I’m breaching OPSEC...am I?”

He cracked a smile. “Of course, the Imperials are in Attonfield. It is an irrefutable fact that they are, and it is illogical to think that they are otherwise not. The downing of an aircraft you may have heard on the news? We have reason to believe it could’ve been a SADAFOR strato-transport aircraft...which already deployed its payload. That is, its people.”

"News? What news?" Erina had practically verged on hitting the brakes at the scientist's last words, before continuing their drive.

“Officially, the report is a plane crash, some private pilot was drinking and thought the forest would’ve made a good runway, and the militias are believed to be involved, hence the new no-fly-zone and the caution tape and military patrols and...you aren’t so caught up on news, are you? Even I, a man of science all the way from White Peaks, have more knowledge on the happenings going on in Attonfield than you, ha ha!”

“So the foul play here isn’t actually pinned militia?” Selim asked. “Who grounded that plane?”

“Oh, I’ve no clue who downed that aircraft, but there are Imperial boots on the ground in Augusta already. It isn’t my concern, I just happen to know this fact.” Dr. Dickerson pushed up his glasses once more, the glare from both the moonlight and the street lamps reflecting off his glasses gave them an unholy and menacing glow. “We have agents arriving to set up and investigate the other strange happenings, including individuals ‘missing time,’ intruders into the Dysnome site...which, need I remind you cretins, you should NOT go near… and the like.”

"Right..." Erina muttered something under her breath before continuing. "So this whole cult, this whole militia... it's just prelude, justification towards an Imp-out?" She asked, using a rather clever reference to another word.

“If you would like to call it an Imp-out. Yes. I’d much rather call it an Ape escape, of course, referring to the notion that the Imperials are, in fact, apes. Ha ha!” Dickerson chuckled.

Cristina couldn’t help but chuckle at what was likely that guy’s only important contribution so far - a joke, all the while her mind swung between silently listening to whatever further context they could provide and dissociating as she blissfully watched the areas through which the SUV drove by.

"And I suppose you might have some idea as to... the intentions of these Imperials?" Chow questioned, raising a brow. "Everything in this place has to do with Dysnome... it's natural for me to make assumptions."

“Can’t say.” Dr. Dickerson muttered, trying to find his words before a metaphorical lightbulb lit up above him. “Actually, I can. It’s a combination of destabilizing Attonfield for Imperial annexation, declassifying what goes on in Dysnome, and some exchanging of some weapons. Weapons we don’t know of yet, sans the “earthquake-thing”, but weapons that White Peaks believes could turn the tide of the war.”

“Nukes?” Selim asked.

“They’ll have an even bigger effect than nukes, we theorize. Can’t say much—OPSEC and all..but I have my theories. I am but a man of science, an inspector, but I, too, want my hands on..” He chuckled. “A laser-gun, perhaps?”

"Well, that's just fucking wonderful.." Marina muttered.

“I swear, the more you guys talk, the more confused I get…” Ricardo said, sighing as he leaned back on one of the seats. Maybe it would’ve helped him to have actually researched what was going down in that region beforehand…

"I'm sure there'll be plenty of 'laser guns' for you to pick up when we start plinking Imps left and right," Erina boldly assured, bringing the SUV to park outside of the sheriff's department. Opening the doors, Erina would lead the way into the sheriff's office. A few gasps would ensue as those in the station bore witness to the kidnapped scientist, now safe and secure in JSOF's hands. In particular, they'd gathered the attention of the ISB agents present in the room, not to mention the sheriff. Whatever argument the gentlemen had been in, bringing back Dickerson alive seemed to have resolved it entirely.

"We got your guy, sheriff. Safe n' sound." With a confident grin, Erina crossed her arms with pride.

Technically I did nothing... She thought to herself.

“Just take him, for the love of God…” Standing to the side, Cristina said in what was a glorified murmur.

Dr. Dickinson suddenly grabbed Cristina by the collar, wrenching her close in a very non-Dr. Dickinson fashion. “Love is a very strong word, Cristina, as is God. As a bureaucrat, a man of science, and a man of Euphemie, I like to go about things the old-fashioned way, the way of the bureaucrat, the analyzer, and the scientist. I follow my personal minimums, complete projects using the scientific method you’d learn in grade school, but I do not lose faith. I have never lost faith in my work..today I came close, today it went dark..” He revealed something he had been hiding in his pocket, holding it up to the sky: a leather notebook. “But, I have found what I was looking for. JSOF, you have helped me find the one solution to the problem I was working with, the one thing that transcends both time and space, and the one thing that you have shown me unconditionally in my very brief sixty-five minutes of being in your presence..”

He paused, for dramatic effect. “That one thing, is love. JSOF, I love you.” He executed a crisp about face, turning to the ISB agent behind him. “Now, Agent Parkson, please get me back to White Peaks—the only time I will be coming back to this town is to check up on Dysnome!”

“Very cool… But...” Cristina said almost immediately after the man was done with his speech, herself being speechless at the audacity that he had grabbing her by the collar. She nonchalantly grabbed the man’s hand and, using the strength that wasn’t quite apparent to her visually, twisted it just before the point of breaking it. “You’re not exactly my type…”

"..huh— what the FUCK!" Erina practically swore under her breath, quickly trying to break up the altercation with haste. "H—hey, now!—"

Almost immediately, the ground was met with the ISB agents drawing their firearms right as Selim drew his in response — a typical Alvimian standoff ensued, as the confused officers in the sheriff's department drew their own firearms, some at one another, unsure of what was going on.

“No, no, no, NO, NO!” Dickinson’s shouting was enough to break up the commotion, officers and ISB agents alike lowering their arms in response. “I was not meaning to fraternize with you, you imbecile! I may as well just rescind what I said about JSOF..” Dr. Dickinson grunted, readjusting his tie and labcoat after that altercation. “In fact, I will.. JSOF, and, by extent, Attonfield, I wish to never see you again! Good favor and good science shall follow you in the future!”

"R—right, thank you.." Erina muttered. "Uh, have a nice day!" To say it'd been a surprise was an understatement — all Erina could do now was silently thank the heavens above for no... unwanted escalations taking place.

"These Euphemians sure love their guns.." Gilmar commented, chuckling to himself as he holstered his own firearm.

Selim watched the man and his escort leave. “What a strange man...he must’ve been a piece of work to put up with, eh, Kang?” Kang only gave a mumble in response...perhaps he had had enough of those “Feds” for one day.

"Sometimes I forget how... difficult some eccentric people can be." Chow noted to himself.

Ricardo found himself chuckling the entire time, even when the guns were drawn. “Damn, Cris, did you not even take into account his love for us?” He asked jokingly.

“Shut up.” Cristina replied, clearly having been bothered by the man from start to finish… On second thought, she shouldn’t have volunteered in the first place.

"I'm sure a trip around town would lighten the mood!" Erina reassured, trying to ease the palpable tension in the group. "Uhh... well, after we get a debrief, that is."

“Uh.. yeah.. About that..” Sheriff Denton muttered. “I didn’t have much in terms of a debrief..other than, if we’ve got some more opportunities for you, we’ll let you know and you can swing by! Uh, your boss told me 25,000 Escudos have been deposited each as a reward..I think, but the stealth? Slipping in undetected and getting the scientist? That was pretty cool, and that’ll give those guys something to think about...heh.”

"We'll keep it in mind!" Turning around, Erina's thoughts would shift to something else as Alpha Squad found themselves relieved of any immediate responsibilities. "So.. I hear this town's got a crazy sport called... Dethball?"

---==============---

Image
Mordred's Dethball is a..hardcore sports venue near the Homeland Mall, and a relatively new venture. Combining high-impact gladiator-like sports with bats and aggressive teamplay, the sport, Dethball, involves bats and the aptly-named Dethball, along with often up close and personal contact and tense grapples for control over the ball. Players must get a ball from the center of the field to either of their respective goals and score, and are allowed to use all body parts and their bats, often involving tense combat with the bats.


“Sounds like fun.” Leo smirked.

“Sounds like hurt.” Selim echoed, but shrugged.

"Sounds like kick-ass." Marina concurred, smirking.
Last edited by Turmenista on Tue Dec 24, 2019 3:05 pm, edited 3 times in total.

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Mon Dec 23, 2019 11:50 pm

You’re now listening to the greatest show on Tsion…

”Gooooood evening, Attonfiiieeellld! This is 125.7 W-K-F-Q, and you’re listening to “Just Attonfield Things”...and I am, as always, your host, Dr. Lester Run-The-Jewels Watkins.. DJ LRJ, in the studio, right NOW, in the flesh, and I’ve got a little message for you Baraku assholes out there in deep space — I’ve GOT you motherfuckers! Little do you know, but the station here’s broadcasting this show on the very wavelength that’ll scramble you bug-BETO motherfuckers and melt your brains, and I finally GOT one of your ships taken down, a-holes! Hahaha! Take that, score one for humanity!

* Stock applause track *

Anyways… what’s on your mind, Euphemie? You always wanna know what’s on my mind, so here we go, I’ll tell you what’s on my damn mind! It’s a message — a message mainly to the FUCKS up top… here it goes...

* Clears throat *

* Sound of fist bashing table *

Fuck you!!

Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you!!! Fuck you, politicians, you, who betray the people you were elected to help! Fuck you, Imperials — you, who bring innocent people into bondage and exploit their resources! And fuck you, Feds, you selfish, all-righteous, arrogant assholes! You know who they give a shit about, Euphemie? Well, I’ll give you a hint, it’s all about ‘ME, ME, ME, ME!’ to them, and not ‘US, US, US, US!’ We’re like sheep to these assholes — we grow our wool, and just when we’re getting soft and warm, just when we feel comfortable…

* Sound of electric razor buzzing *

Here they come, with their electric razors, their austerity, their gun raids, their hidden mind control weaponry, and they shear all our wool off! Now, we’re just left as naked, screaming little FUCKS, freezing and hungry, writhing around in the dirt, and the dark! And when we get sick from the cold...here comes ANDERS Bioelectronics! Here comes Clancy Pharma, to save the day! The big pharmaceutical companies make BILLIONS! EVERY YEAR! They own the hospitals, they own the morgues, they own the damn embalming fluids, the graveyards—they own our corpses! Then they feed our kids chemical treats, laced with sugar and cyanide! WHY don’t these monsters just bite into one of these tasty treats themselves for once, huh? Give them a taste of their own MEDICINE?!

* Exasperated panting *

Oh, my blood pressure… oh god.. anyways, enough about ranting. We’ve got one caller already on the line, here to talk to us about some strange occurrence she saw last night, I think everyone’s talking about it, too. How’s it going, Miss Stacy, live from Old Attonfield?”



DJ LRJ’s evening show was soon drowned out by the sound of music, conversation, and cooking food in Rocko’s Diner, which was, for all intensive purposes, a blast to the past. Waitresses in vintage outfits, prevalence of chrome tables, and overall old-timey aesthetic screamed 350s flair. The members of the UFOlogy club weren’t all as happy as the rest of the people in the diner, mostly just brooding and sitting there, hardly even touching the apple pies in front of them.

"If you're not touchin' that one, Jade, uh... I'll have another pancake." Jerry interrupted the awkward silence with a humorous quip, taking one of the pancakes from her plate and setting it down on his own. Her silent nod of assent seemed enough affirmation, anyway.

“Man, I ain’t eatin’ shit —” Marcus paused, setting a dramatic hand down on the table. “What tha fuck did we see on Friday, huh?”

"..well, at least someone's getting to the point.." Katie nodded in agreement.

“Like, seriously, what tha fuck’s goin’ on?” Marcus asked. “It’s like everyone in the world is oblivious that we’re—” He lowered his voice. “We’re already bein’ fuckin invaded, y’know?”

"I haven't seen a single thing on the news about what happened, you know." Jade spoke up. "It really makes me think..."

"Everyone and their mother heard the boom. You're not saying it didn't happen, are you, Jade?" Katie inquired.

"No, no... that's not what I'm saying. I'm saying that, basically..."

Jade would practically be interrupted by Jerry in the process.

"..a coverup." He bluntly stated, mid-chew. Stopping only to gulp down his orange juice, he reclined in his booth as he lowered his sunglasses. "Whaddaya think would happen if news of it got out? A grade-A chimpancé. An ape escape. It's pretty obvious why they're keeping it under wraps."

“Just seems wrong, though, iss like they deserve to know. Y’know?” Marcus’s voice trailed off. “Maybe we’re right..but keepin’ this sorta information is..I dunno, shit doesn’t feel right. Who do we tell? The Feds? JSOF?”

"Us? Tell JSOF?" Katie scoffed at the suggestion. "We're not exactly celebs, you know... I doubt they'd trust us.."

"Well, maybe—" Jade would be interrupted again, this time by the diner's doors flying open... and an eccentric teenager rather flamboyantly walking in, hands in his coat pockets as he took a moment to note his surroundings. He would approach one of the trash cans, quickly telling apart which one was for recyclable items — and tossed in the miniscule paper wrappings of his bubblegum.

"Welcome back to Rocko's! The usual?" A waitress seemed particularly enthusiastic to see him.

Running a hand through his hair, he would nod. "Yes."

---==============---

Image
Jovani Love-Will-Turn-You-Around X. Kiyowara is a junior delinquent from Colonel Skydreamer High who often frequents Rocko's Diner. Every morning, without fail, he visits Rocko's and asks for the same thing: coffee and milk, with cheesecake. Jovani also has an uncanny sense of knowing when and where things will happen. He will divulge information... at a price.


It was Jovani Kiyowara. Walking past the UFOlogy Club's booths with a bombastic gait about him, he would slide into his seat, $25,000 Tucci™ Magnate™ boots coming to rest atop his table as he sat alone.

"That fight at Angelo's... that wasn't you, was it?" The waitress seemed to have a particularly maternal concern for Jovani. The boy merely scoffed, shaking his head.

"I've no time for petty brawls." He replied, leaning back in his seat.

He came here every morning, without fail — it was almost a 'meme' of sorts among the UFOlogy Club's members at this point — and asked for the same thing: coffee with milk, and a cheesecake.

"Well, here I was thinking hell had frozen over..." Jade couldn't help but manage a smirk. "Now we know it's a normal day."

“That’s reassuring.” Carmen murmured, perhaps a bit louder compared to her usual tone..

"See? Life goes on.." Jerry reassured, his voice muffled between chews.

All had seemingly returned to its usual among the group, some finally getting to their breakfast... before someone would speak up again. Not one of them, no — Jovani. It was the first time he and the group had actually spoken, to which it'd caught a few off-guard. "I know what happened."

Practically slithering out of his seat, he walked over, his boots practically echoing upon the tile flooring as he drew near, one hand in his pocket, the other flipping a 387 issue 1 FSD coin.

“Say what?” Marcus was quick to react, jaw dropping do his knees.

It was almost unnerving how nonchalant he was about the entire thing, simply chuckling as he finally came over to their table. "You saw the plane crash. You were there, too. I was there... 「somewhat.」 Not.. what you would consider 'physically,' however. I have a... 「special gift,」 you see."

Flipping the coin, it would land on heads, the face of George Fern glimmering on the coin as he caught it with graceful perfection. "I will divulge what I know... at a price. Thirty Federal Dollars. You could call it a... 'first time discount'.." That didn't mean as much as it sounded, given the current state of the post-Euphemian economy.

Marcus looked at his friends for a moment. “You.. uh.. You.. you can’t be serious, are you? I mean, why should we believe you—”

Carmen slid the money forwards without question, her eyes intensely focused on Jovani. “Tell us.”

Taking it, Jovani smiled, and nodded, before standing still. It was as if, for the briefest moment, Jovani was not mentally there. Standing there in place oddly, eyes closed, he abruptly returned to consciousness. "Imperials, yes... SADAFOR..." He muttered, looking about. "Do you... have a napkin? Something to write with?"

Carmen offered her notebook, making sure to flip to a fresh page. “Here.”

Taking her pen, he would study the blank page for a moment, irises rolling up as he idly paused once more. What ensued in a matter of seconds would practically baffle the group, as Jovani swiftly jotted down numbers, maps, objects... whatever 'Gift' Jovani possessed, it was one that verged on defying comprehension.

"I was there, and many other places at once that night." He explained, setting his pen down as he flipped the notebook back around.

Coordinates, painstakingly detailed drawings of each drop pod's crash site, a map of the crashed plane's trajectory and its offshoot pods, and a cryptic warning at the bottom of the page.

The ravens are not what they appear to be...


"Everything all right there?" The waitress from before spoke, plates in hand.

"Ehm— Yes." Quickly and inconspicuously, Jovani pulled away, slipping the thirty FSD into his pocket before hopping back into his seat. "Coffee, with milk, and cheesecake?" He questioned, confirming his order.

"As usual." The waitress concurred. Serving him, she would leave the mysterious delinquent to tend to his breakfast... while the UFOlogy Club had been practically left in shock.

“The hell does this mean, dude?” Marcus took Carmen’s notebook and scanned over the drawings, his attention immediately shifting back over to Jovani. “DUDE?”

There came no reply from the teen. He was too busy sipping his coffee.

"..well, okay, what exactly are we looking at here?" Jerry murmured, scratching his head as he squinted to get a better look at what, from first glance, would appear to any ordinary person to be the ramblings and ravings of an artistically-talented madman.

Carmen and Jade, however, would have little trouble figuring out what it all meant. "Coordinates." Jade bluntly said. "Maps, coordinates... this is a lot to take in."

“It could take me awhile, but I can find the coordinates..” Carmen offered quietly, pointing to the crashed drop pod. “I wouldn’t dare stray near there… drop pods..” Her finger slowly moved over to a strange, yet oddly futuristic device, a power generator of sorts, carried atop a truck. “I.. I don’t really know what this means..”

"I think I see a high-voltage sign..." Jade noted, squinting at the drawing. Peering to Jovani in the adjacent booth, she tried to question him. "Is this supposed to mean high-voltage?"

No response.

Grumbling and muttering to herself, Jade would return her focus to the drawings. Another in particular seemed to catch her eye — what at first seemed to be a haphazard jumble would make itself apparent to be something entirely meaningful:

"And this is... a topographical map. I recognize this shape... it's the Redwood Peaks." She gestured to the contour of the shape, noting the X's marking where each of the thirteen pods had dropped. "They landed on the southern side of the mountain range, according to this map."

"Right by the Graston Range... you think they're headed to those cult freakazoids?" Jerry pondered aloud, his finger pointing to the mountain range, before wandering to the blank space east of it.

“I wouldn’t be surprised, they seem like they’d get along..” Carmen politely took her notebook back from Marcus and put it back in her bag. “I..I don’t want to go there. We almost got stuck up by the militias..who knows what’ll happen out there?”

"I don't think we need to go there, actually," Jade assured. The sly grin about her usually calm features seemed to imply she was onto something... her ideas always were the beginning of another experience for the group, to put it lightly.

"What do you mean by that?" Katie questioned. "How can we 'be there' without 'being there'...? You might be... well, you, but you're no Jovani."

Jade simply scoffed at the question. "We can, actually." Pulling out her phone, she would cycle through a few tabs... before showing the group a promotion.

JOHN VEKTROID'S LAZER TAG
"WAR OF THE STRYKER" ANNUAL EVENT

DEFEAT UNBEATEN CHAMP
WINNER TAKES ALL
$11,750 FSD PRIZE
7/10/479


"What's that got to do with anything?" Jerry asked, skeptical of whatever Jade was getting at.

"It sounds like more than enough money to buy a drone.. doesn't it?" Jade's suggestion seemed clear now, and slowly it dawned on the group what she was suggesting.

---==============---

Image
Who is 'Champ'? ... Champ is the nickname of Jasmine Bryanna The-Safety-Dance U. Lancaster, Skydreamer High sophomore and the undefeated champion of John Vektroid's Laser Tag. Many have come to challenge her, and all have failed for the past three consecutive years.


“It’s…” Marucs gave a pause. “Fuck it. It beats workin’ for that money, and I sure as hell don’t got that money.”

"And we've got three days to prepare for facing off against Champ?" Jerry asked, crossing his arms with a hint of doubt. "I dunno 'bout you guys, but the most I've done is shoot old M-64's in the woods, and play video games."

“I sure as hell ain’t qualified to be much of a soldier..” Marcus muttered. “Carmen?”

No response. “Thought so. Guess we’re gonna have some laser tag on our hands..”

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Wed Dec 25, 2019 6:36 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Triple A, Act 1
    NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)
    Turmenistan Waters
    Image Republic of Turmenista
    June 8, A.C. 479
    4:30 AM Atlantic Standard Time


    __________________________________

Euphemie is the only country that went from barbarism to decadence without civilization in between.
—Vizier Khen-tef Si-muntu Khemet of Qadesh


tick.

tock.


The analog clock's hands slowly turned, almost mesmerizingly so.

"「Time」... is of the essence, Admiral." It would be the words of Liangue Mingli de Assunção that would bring Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes to attention. The CIC was practically at a standstill, a silence hanging over the room sans the hum of the air conditioning, the whirr and beeps of computers, and the occasional chatter between the many officers in the room.

---==============---

Image
"It is the reality at hand, that dictatorship, as opposed to democracy, allows greater ability to advance government reforms. But I think Ophir ought to avoid being united by a dictatorship. While it is, indeed, true that Emperor Honorius might have that talent... what about his descendants? His successor, even? Leaders are not necessarily wise through generations... I do not think that the entire Ophiric continent should be ruled by a system where all depends on one man's character."
—Commodore Liangue Mingli de Assunção


"Our friends... have they arrived?" Guedes questioned, crossing her arms as she evaluated the various screens.

"Due to arrive in a matter of minutes, ma'am." replied Liangue. "Do you believe this to be the... 「ideal」course of action? Or are we but merely agents of acceleration and entropy?"

"It is the only course of action the situation in Turmenista permits. We cannot safeguard a nationstate when its leadership and governance is rife with Euphemian and Imperial sympathies. Sympathies that would surely one day serve to spell our demise, if we allow them to go unchecked."

"War is a racket." He bluntly replied, shaking his head.

"Our racket." replied Guedes. "Angecalia will not secure its destined place in the Sun bloodlessly. We are doing what is necessary... and liberating the oppressed while we're at it. The fleet is yours. I'll be waiting on deck." Turning around, Guedes took her leave from the room.

The sleek, grey corridors of the Alcantara were practically monotonous to Guedes at this point, though she'd gained something of an affinity for the vessel. To live at sea was her destiny, and that was something she'd come to accept long ago by now. The thoughts of what they were about to commit weighed on her, but she knew it was an inevitability.

But that wasn't to say it wasn't personal, either.

When I look to the past, I am reminded of what Euphemie did to Utsan. Angecalia will not become as the land of my forefathers did...

Pausing momentarily to bring a hand over her heart, she lamented what had befallen Utsan. Her parents had fled there in the aftermath of its metaphorical 'rape' at the hands of the Euphemians, the Aenarans... now Angecalia carried the mantle of Heaven, with destiny laid out before them.

"Never again." She murmured, continuing through the labyrinthian halls of the vessel. Here and there she would be met by other sailors, to which her presence demanded salutes. Occasionally she'd run into a robotic worker or two, busy with the usual menial tasks that were below most.

A set of stairs up, and she would soon find herself on the flight deck of the Alcantara. A cold eastern wind blew as she stood there, hands in her coat pockets as she anticipated the arrival of an unlikely ally. She was operating here in Turmenista with a carte blanche from Providência to do as she pleased. In that fashion, she was akin to something of a colonial viceroy, to which the amount of power she held was mesmerizing, even to her.

"May the eastern wind take the grey mists with it, and rain upon Tsion the cold winds of above.." She echoed an old Angecalian proverb as she stood idle, awaiting the arrival of her unexpected benefactor in this undertaking.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ALCANTARA_CMD

[Comodoro Liangue Mingli de Assunção] "Quoting Figueiredo again, are you, Admiral?"

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "I see no better time than our meeting with Fate."

[Comodoro Liangue Mingli de Assunção] "Very well... would you like a SITREP while you wait?"

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Certainly."

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Our expeditionary division in mainland Arcadia is on standby. Providência has negotiated a temporary cessation of competition and conflict between the Titans. Batalhão 747 is on standby on Xu Island. Soluções Executivos is on standby in Arcadia.』

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "And the Acasians?"

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Orders received and on standby, Admiral. Empress Marisa sends us her regards and wishes us good luck. My own electronic support systems are at full power and ready as well. The Silos cannot compare to me in processing power.』

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Uãsuí. Ten thousand years to Angecalia."

[Comodoro Liangue Mingli de Assunção] "万岁!"


Off in the distance, the glint of the moonlight reflected off the opaque windshield of an incoming helicopter off in the horizon. Were it not for the fact that this glint appeared, combined with the respective radio procedures for requesting permission to land, the Admiral likely would not have seen it coming, or, rather, heard it.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ALCANTARA_CMD

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Permission granted. Welcome aboard, Sera Ankh-ka Kar-metos of Luxor.』


The helicopter approaching was a Helios Astrodynamics H-91, and it became readily apparent that a lot of money had been put forth to the creation of this aircraft, including shrouded exhaust ports, hidden weapons compartments, and sound-reduction technology.

---==============---

Image
A Helios Astrodynamics H-91 state-of-the-art stealth helicopter.


The side ramp dropped, and at first a contingent of armed guards hopped out, monochrome Akhmanari flag patches on the shoulders of their uniforms, but it became readily apparent that they were simply standing guard for a HVT worth much more than the helicopter itself.

Sera stepped off the helicopter, accompanied with an exotic pet to her side—it was a mixture of an Akhmanari jackal and a robot, the strange golden markings on its onyx-colored coat and the existence of a glowing ankh-shaped plug on its neck confirming it was more machine than beast.

“It’s massive,” she muttered, more to herself as she and her guards approached.”

"Welcome aboard, Sera of Luxor." Admiral Guedes welcomed her Akhmanari... counterpart? ... with a light bow. "We've much to discuss. Come along." Turning around, Áurea would lead the delegation back inside, navigating the halls of the vessel.

"The largest functioning carrier conceived by mankind. Truly.. a marvel." Guedes noted, leading the way past busy corridors of sailors, being met with salutes wherever they went. "I'm surprised your Empire hasn't invested in the Iserlohn Ring yet. It will truly change the future of shipbuilding on Tsion when it is complete."

“I remember hearing that my da-my father expressed interest, but he was focused on rebuilding the fleet after the Battle of the Jade Sea.” Sera explained, nodding. “Focused on home, recovering from the battle, the war. I’ve a lot of things to think about when I succeed him — this is one of them.”

"Certainly.." The Almirante echoed, bringing the group to an ornate wooden door that, as it would become readily apparent, was her stateroom, which also doubled as her office, the bedroom and bath connected therein. Taking a seat behind her desk, she gestured Sera to join her, which she promptly claimed. Another chair was vacant... and it would quickly become apparent who it was for.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ALCANTARA_CMD

[Comodoro Liangue Mingli de Assunção] "Magnifica's yacht has docked. We're bringing her over."


"Are your vessels... in position?" Guedes questioned, raising a brow.

“The ANS Khnum has been in position ever since we agreed on this,” Sera explained, placing a hand atop her jackal-robot’s head and petting it lightly. “We’ll be making history with this, you know? As for Magnifica...she makes sure to keep quiet on who she is, what she knows.”

"She will assume the mantle of governance after the old guard have been eliminated." Áurea concurred. "For too long Turmenista has been divided by island, color, creed and nation... we must remind them they do not need to be Euphemian slaves."

“Finishing what my father intended to start, I suppose..” She murmured, her voice trailing off as her attention was redirected to the door. A third woman entered, seemingly younger than even Sera, but carrying the composure of someone double the Akhmanari girl’s age. She wore a blood red jacket one would expect from a supermodel touring one of the more eccentric cities of Tsion, her eyes attentively assessing each of the woman in the room even before she took her seat.

Sera muttered something to her jackal-robot pet in her native tongue, unintelligible to the others, but the tone made it seem as if she were making something of a witty remark. Ariana, on the other hand, took her seat at the table, remaining quiet only until she was given the undivided attention of everyone else in the room.

---==============---

Image
The variable: Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica.


“As you may know already, Turmenista is in crisis,” She explained with the eloquence of an ancient Lyzentine or Solaran orator. “My home has been butchered and split between opportunistic sharks ever since the Turmenistan annexation. We’ve choked on our own blood, hurt ourselves with weapons supplied by Kaelic barbarians and Hesslerists...you all know the story. My people have been divided by race, color, creed, nation, and island for too long. What was once an experiment to unite every island under a single Turmenistan banner has once again showed the major flaw with our people.”

She paused, as if for dramatic effect. “The problem are the Euphemians...they make us hopeful with their lies, their speeches, their flashing lights...but it’s also the Kirocentrics. The Hesslerists. It’s everyone, but us. Only Turmenista knows how to properly govern itself. Only Turmenista knows how to keep the archipelago together, to keep it peaceful, and we’ve done so since antiquity. We simply forgot how to do it.”

“What makes you qualified to...for lack of a better word, “lead Turmenista” in the future?” Sera asked.

“It’s simple, really.” She reached into her jacket, presenting a black book for the two women and the jackal-bot to see. “Old Rodriguez’s Dream. When Turmenista became independent...that is, before the Calamity, these were the texts that held us together. It was the notion that a Coral Islander, a Haven Islander, even a Kole Islander...were all Turmenistan. It mattered not if you were descended from a Navenlander or a Victorian, or descended from a Zaratian or an Imalakian. What mattered was that you were part of this greater equation that is Turmenista.”

"And you... have the connections to call the Turmenistan fleet to Arcadia, I presume?" questioned Guedes, crossing her arms.

“Many of the high-ups from my Alainor Military Academy days are my friends. Close friends.” Ariana nodded. “Of course I’d keep them in mind when I began my political career, it’s networking, you see. Rest assured, they’ll be on my side and make the necessary moves, Admiral.”

"Make the call. We will... watch the fireworks when they come." She instructed.

“And we’ll have our deal, Admiral?” Ariana prompted, turning to Sera. “Princess?”

“Don’t call me princess.” Sera snapped back rather quickly. “But, I suppose so.”

Áurea paused, as if in thought. The decisions made here... would change the course of history, surely. "We have a deal."

Nodding, Ariana reached into her jacket for a small smartphone, which she promptly took out and dialed a number. A small conversation ensued with someone on the other end, lasting no longer than a minute — but in that time, it became readily evident who she was talking to…

She hung up, pocketing her phone. “The Turmenistan fleet will be moving to Arcadia Bay for a ‘military exercise’...would you like to watch, Admiral? Miss Sera?”

To this, Guedes simply smiled with a nod. "Of course."

“Zephyr, this may be worth watching.” Sera nodded to her jackal-pet, who promptly stood up just as she did.

Reaching for her communicator, Guedes would give a brief instruction.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ALCANTARA_CMD

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Have the device ready at the flight deck."


With the cryptic order, the Angecalian Almirante stood up, gesturing the others to follow. Beginning through the maze that was the vessel's corridors, she would soon bring them to the flight deck. A light rain descended from above, pattering the deck with drops as Guedes watched the distant neon glow that was greater Arcadia come into view. The spires of Louisa, upon the southernmost island of the Arcadia mini-archipelago, were clear within view.

Their presence would be met with two officers, delivering to Áurea a rather bulky power pack, paired with some kind of integrated computer. Antennae protruded from the rear, and a single loose wire acted as a plug of sorts. Putting it on, she would explain to her peers the function of what she was about to do.

"The PIONEIRO X-77 Command NeuraLink. When I plug in, I will have a God's eye view of the AO, thanks in part to Grupo Sinergia's satellite network. With a thought I can give a dozen orders."

Lightning traced the horizon, striking the spire of the New Stratotower in the distant horizon. "It is time."

From underneath a decorative poncho that matched her outfit, Sera looked on with a mixture of awe and confusion as the Admiral began.

Music

Plugging the device, it was as if the Almirante's consciousness had been expanded tenfold to account for inconceivable forms of sensation and higher thought — she was simultaneously among her Turmenistan and Akhmanari peers, yet also beyond — faced both with the scene on the flight deck and the sight of the bootup screen.

Image
NEUROLINQUE DE COMANDO X-77
GRUPO PIONEIRO

BEM-VINDO, ALMIRANTE.
▸ INICIAR CONEXÃO


With a single thought, the Almirante momentarily staggered where she stood, before composing herself. A flood of data, described in no better way than a vortex of cyan light, filled her mind... and in that moment, she had the combined perspective of the satellites above, Sinergia, SILONA and Jiaoyang alike.

With a simple thought, B-58 Grazina bombers were given their waypoints, orders reaching Fuxia in a matter of seconds.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 6ª Esquadra de Bombardeiro Estratégico

[B-58 Grazina #0004 "] [Major Evandro Carvalho Madruga] "Orders received."

MUDAR DE CANAL >> CANAL 7ª Esquadra de Bombardeiro Estratégico

[B-58 Grazina] [Major Reginaldo Aguiar Flores] "Understood!"


Time flowed differently in the Almirante's altered state. It wouldn't be 'long', in her perspective, before the bombers had taken flight — and before the Turmenistan vessels agglomerated in Arcadia Bay.

---==============---

Image
The FSS Mendenhall battlegroup pulls into Arcadia once more.


A dozen things happened at once from her perspective, private contractors taking positions around Turmenistan military facilities across the Archipelago.

Áurea's psyche was being pushed to its limits by the sheer power — and raw data — that she had been imbued with. Nearly omnipresent, and with the power of Angecalia's fleet arm, quite nearly omnipotent.

All the chess pieces were in place for the spectacle of a century...

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ROTN [DECIPHERED]

[Governor-General Uhail God-Rodriguez-Atlantica Ramun al-Turqmeni] "FSS Mendenhall, you mind telling me who gave you these orders? There is no such military exercise."

[FSS Mendenhall (CVN-120)] [RADM. Makhi Let-Me-Love-You-Tonight Q. Floyd] "We were given these orders on Fleet Command’s request… what seems to be the problem?"

[Governor-General Uhail God-Rodriguez-Atlantica Ramun al-Turqmeni] "What the hell?" [rummaging]

[Governor-General Uhail God-Rodriguez-Atlantica Ramun al-Turqmeni] "..." [background dialing]


Receiving the feedback from the vessel's own COMINT, Guedes chuckled, her own sanity buckling at the sheer omnipresence she felt from the neural link. "They've caught on... but it is too late. Behold, friends... history in the making."

“The first steps of Medeuropan troops in Euphemie since the War for Independence..” Sera murmured.

"Not Euphemie for long. Turmenista." replied Guedes. Reaching for her communicator — a formality, given her connection to the neural link — Áurea gave the order.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL FORÇAS_ATL NTICAS, CANAL A_A_A

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "All Allied forces... commence the Operation. Acasia, Akhmanar, Angecalia and Turmenista stand together today as one. Uãsuí!"

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Comodoro Liangue Mingli de Assunção] "History will vindicate us. 万岁!"

[ANS Khnum (CVN-001)] [RADM Meines of Akrum] “Warriors, today, we make history! FLEETCOM has given the greenlight to commence operation. Ankh, Udja, Seneb!”


Immersed in the neural link, the Almirante watched from a dozen different satellites, a dozen different cameras from the Grazina bombers and their C-17G Ortônix Aeronaval II escorts, launched with haste from the deck of the Alcantara. In that sense, she was everywhere at once. Hundreds of calculations played out, Áurea silently nodding as it became clear — the bombers were within range.

deploy the EMP. engage fleet targets. focus fire on the Mendenhall.

In the blink of an eye, the airborne bombers complied. Rocketing away from bomb bays, two M/AN/A-467 [PEM] standoff missiles soared away from one of the bombers (and each, by extent), followed in turn by standard variants of the missile.

---==============---

Image
A can of whoop-ass.


Áurea explained the course of events to her peers. "Bomber's missiles have been fired. If the EMPs don't doom the fleet, the other missiles headed their way will." The fleet hadn't even fired its VLS yet, something that still humored Áurea. "Now... would be a good time for a speech to the Euphemian oppressors, Magnifica. You will have two minutes before they hit."

“Very well.” Ariana took the Admiral’s communicator, watching the spectacle unfold before her with her, the lightning crackling over the city of Arcadia and the Euphemian fleet giving the day an ominous touch to it.

As Ariana prepared her speech, Áurea looked on at the scene through the satellites above. She could almost — almost — feel pity for what was about to befall the Euphemians. To make an omelette, one had to crack a few eggs... to secure Turmenista's place as an independent entity capable of determining its future, the Euphemians in the military had to be massacred.

---==============---

Image
To make an omelette...


The government needed to go — they were all complicit in this, too. Only a rifle barrel would finally resolve Turmenista at last... or rather, the overwhelming force of hundreds of cruise missiles, three nations and dozens of non-state actors prowling the streets.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ALL

[Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica] "To those that hear my voice, heed my words."

[Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica] "For too long, we have lived under the boot of oppression, trampled over and over again by different boots every time. The Euphemian boot, the Hesslerist National Republican boot, and now, the boot of this…farce, of a government."

[Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica] "To those of you that know my voice, you know who I am. For those who do not, I am Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica. My lineage can be traced back to the original colonists who settled on the Coral Islands, and I have lived on these islands for all of my life. In that time, I discovered what it truly means to be a Turmenistan, not a puppet under a false regime or a “citizen” under the FSE, but a free, independent Turmenistan."

[Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica] "When our nation fought itself free of its colonial oppressors before the Calamity, Old Rodriguez wrote a book that would be the cornerstone of our society — the notion that every Islander, from the warriors on the Coral Islands, to the Intellectuals on the Haven Archipelago, to the farmers of Kole Island, were all the same: Turmenistan. It is this unified Turmenistan identity that kept us together even after the Euphemian annexation...but, sadly, we have forgotten it."

[Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica] "I am now asking every man, woman, and child, from the soldier on Xu Island, to the yeoman on Frederick Island...to throw away these notions of separation. Cast aside your “Federal” Identity. There is no “East” or “West” Turmenista. There is no Kirian-Turmenistan, or Euphemian-Turmenistan. There are no more oppressors, no more foreign agents, no more boots to live under. No more.”

[Ariana “Paz” Leopard-Skin-Pillbox-Hat Pulsar J. Magnifica] "We are all Turmenistans now. We are all united against a common enemy..and we all must fight.”

MUDAR DE CANAL >> CANAL ROTN [DECIPHERED]

[FSS Mendenhall (CVN-120)] [CPT. Colette Tell-It-Like-It-Is O. Maxwell] "We've got incoming! Is this part of the drill?!"


BOOM

The horizon was illuminated akin to an aurora borealis as the EMPs detonated, followed by a battering of unparalleled scale. The fleet's VLS would finally go live, missiles soaring away into the horizon as the dawn sky was filled with explosions and flame, Arcadia going dark as four nuclear M/B/A-474 missiles erupted in the skies above, further adding to the EMP effect... while another four detonated on the surface.

When the static in the Almirante's mind dissipated from staring into the blast cloud through the satellites, it became clear that what they'd inflicted had been nothing short of complete and utter devastation. Those ships that hadn't been destroyed were still reeling in the aftermath, but the Admiral knew her work was far from finished.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ROTN [DECIPHERED]

[FSS Amilessi Gloria (CGN-236)] [CPT. Maxwell Time-Is-Time T. Atkins] "What the HELL is going on?! Oh, God, help us—"


Another explosion on the horizon would tell Áurea that the rest of the Alcantara battlegroup had gotten to picking away at the ships. Their crews were mostly Euphemian. Removing them from the equation was a service to the nascent Republic of Turmenista.

"Quite the spectacle.." Áurea noted. Taking her communicator back, she would issue out a few more orders...

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ROTAF [DECIPHERED]

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Greetings, Turmenistans. As of the present hour, we have just destroyed the Euphemian navy of Turmenista. As it stands, they can no longer hold you hostage with the power of their fleet. I am certain you understand the weight of this situation..."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Murder your Euphemian officers."

MUDAR DE CANAL >> CANAL FORÇAS_ATL NTICAS, CANAL A_A_A

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Akhmanari allies, you are clear to utilize nuclear weapons against Styx Island. Not a single Euphemian silo will remain on Turmenista."


Tracer fire was already beginning to light up the islands...

"Beautiful spectacle, isn't it?" Áurea questioned, smiling as she looked to her peers. "I am curious to see how your own navy is faring..."

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Triple A, Act 2
    ANS Khnum (CVN-001)
    Turmenistan Waters
    Image Republic of Turmenista
    June 8, A.C. 479
    6:56 AM Atlantic Standard Time


    __________________________________

They said the likelihood of Akhmanari boots hitting Euphemian soil was about the same likelihood of aliens invading from outer space.

Turns out, they were wrong — and ironically so. The Atlantic Stormers, the nickname given to the XXVII Corps of the AAF Ground Forces, were about to make history. They were going to be one of the first Medeuropan troops to set foot in Euphemie, ever since the War for Independence, that is. It was a fear most Euphemians had shared during the 420s, with Akhmanar involving itself in South Ophiric affairs, but a laughable fear, at best.

Then, now that it was happening, it almost felt surreal, even for the Atlantic Stormers setting foot on the islands...in the middle of a storm.

A metal beast of war bred meticulously for moments like this awaited Sidewinder in the stern gate of one of the Khnum’s supporting amphibious assault ships, tanks and other armored vehicles packed into large Suban-class LCACs that were preparing to deploy to the Coral Islands.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 4.3.1α
CHANNEL XXVII CORPS - “ATLANTIC STORMERS” - MAX ENCRYPTION


\\\ [MT-99 Emperor “Wraith”][CDR][CALLSIGN: SIDEWINDER] "Eastfield’s in chaos, gentlemen. Turmenistans are turning against their Euphemian officers, majority Euphemian divisions are on the lam..it’s a shitshow the likes of which I’ve never seen before, and we’re going right into it.”

\\\ [MT-99 Emperor “Wraith”][CDR][CALLSIGN: SIDEWINDER] "Riding the eye of the storm, as they say.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©479 All Rights Reserved


The gates opened, and as the landing craft went on their way towards the archipelago, the dire situation in Eastfield became readily apparent even on approach—tracer fire stretched off into the sky like deadly fingers amid the lightning, briefly lighting up the sky with gold along with the flashes of white from the lightning. Much of Eastfield itself had been darkened by the ensuing Angecalian EMP barrage, and, so, Sidewinder’s vision was flushed a bluish-white as he activated his white phosphor NVGs.

---==============---

Image
Riders on the storm.


The landing craft beached themselves on the pristine, white-sand beaches with ease, armored vehicles, marines, and tanks alike rolling off their ramps as Wraith led the way, fire all around them. It was a bit of a touching personal moment for Sidewinder, as much as it was for the rest of the Atlantic Stormers — they very well could’ve been the first formal boots on the ground in Euphemie, leading the charge into Turmenista.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 4.3.1α
CHANNEL XXVII CORPS - “ATLANTIC STORMERS” - MAX ENCRYPTION


\\\ [MT-99 Emperor “Wraith”][CDR][CALLSIGN: SIDEWINDER] "Gunner, we’ve got Balthazars a klick away on Pear Road. Halt here.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©479 All Rights Reserved


He could see the enemy clear as day through his optics — a Euphemian MBT-M5A1 Balthazar, a tank that, theoretically, was equal to something like the MT-91 Pharaoh, but no one ever thought how it would fare against a MT-99 Emperor.

With an earth-shattering THOONK, the tank fired its main gun, the other similar tanks adjacent to the Akhmanari MBT chiming in as they opened fire across the road. Naturally, the enemy had the altitude advantage given they were uphill, but this mattered little to the Atlantic Stormers. What was once a relatively decent and formidable Euphemian main battle tank had been reduced to a flaming scrap heap, the MT-99s rolling past their remains as well as an interesting and now lit-up sign by the fire: Welcome to Eastfield.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 4.3.1α
CHANNEL ATLANTIC FLEET


\\\ [FLEETCOM ANCILLA][Ancilla Lighthouse] "Situation update: we’re getting reports of victory in Marinesia and the Coral Islands. Much of the defending Euphemian forces are in disarray. Turmenistan forces have been instructed to identify themselves as friendly to us as to prevent blue-on-blue incidents”

CHANNEL XXVII CORPS - “ATLANTIC STORMERS” - MAX ENCRYPTION

\\\ [MT-99 Emperor “Wraith”][CDR][CALLSIGN: SIDEWINDER] "We’re proceeding to Sector Cheops—”

\\\ [FLEETCOM ANCILLA][Ancilla Lighthouse] "All units, be advised: FLEETCOM has identified priority one targets on Styx Island. Target type are nuclear missile silos.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©479 All Rights Reserved


Ohhhh, that’s right. Sidewinder turned out of his tank and turned to the coast, watching the maritime chaos unfold—while the ANS Lotus continued hitting the remnants of the Euphemian fleet from long-distance with its naval railgun, the occasional blue flash on the horizon indicating it was firing, there was something else that Sidewinder didn’t see at first, something that just appeared rising out of the water, almost invisible to even his night vision optics.

The ANS Pnaaku had surfaced ever so slightly, releasing a torrent of ballistic missiles that Sidewinder saw, true to his compass...were heading southeast, towards Styx Island.

Image
MAAT CONGLOMERATE ELECTRONICS DIVISION
COMMLINK v. 4.3.1α
CHANNEL ATLANTIC FLEET


[ANS Khnum (CVN-001)] [RADM Meines of Akrum] “The enemy thinks they are safe, they think they can rely upon their nuclear weapons — their silo AIs...but they have forgotten a crucial rule of warfare. The enemy cannot attack if you disable its hand.”

[ANS Khnum (CVN-001)] [RADM Meines of Akrum] “As we speak, our nuclear weapons are inbound for Styx Island’s missile silos. We will be redirecting friendly JAMSATs into geosynchronous orbit over the AO, as to disable the enemy Ancillae from functioning.”

[ANS Khnum (CVN-001)] [RADM Meines of Akrum] “To the rest of the Atlantic stormers fighting on, this is history in the making. Fight on, warriors, for victory is assured!.”



MAAT Conglomerate ©479 All Rights Reserved


Sidewinder turned back into the tank, a smile on his face as he viewed the city through the digitized tactical map beside his station. It was going to be a long night indeed, but at least they were going to have some fun while they were at it.


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Triple A, Act 3
    NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)
    Turmenistan Waters
    Image Republic of Turmenista
    June 8, A.C. 479
    7:00 AM Atlantic Standard Time


    __________________________________

"Ready to go hunting?"

The question dragged Subtenente Flávio César Monteiro out of his stateroom, helmet dangling from a gloved hand as he nodded. "Sure as hell am."

Tenente Luiza Justino da Conceição was his superior, and hardass she might've been, she was a damn good WSO. He did his job, and she hers. Beginning down the corridors of the labyrinthian Alcantara, there was plenty to be discussed between the two as they continued on.

"What's the situation?" He asked, following not far behind.

"Situation?" Luiza scoffed, shaking her head. "The mummies are making landfall in the Coral Islands. All of Marinesia has fallen under the boot with relative ease... and Styx Island is about to be nuked."

To this, Flávio could only manage a simple reply. "Good."

"Our ground expeditionaries have linked up with corporate PMC elements and Turmenistan freedom fighters. What's happened to those that haven't joined the cause... is nothing short of a bloodbath."

"And where do we come in, exactly?" questioned Flávio.

Walking on, Luiza gestured to her own wrist-mounted PORTAMAPA, complete with their full list of orders. "We're going to help BLUFOR secure Arcadia AFB. It'll be an easy resupply point if we need one. From there, we'll receive further orders."

Flávio raised a brow at this. "I thought our briefing on Turmenista stated Arcadia AFB was empty?"

"It's mothballed at the moment," She concurred, nodding. "Euphemian ground forces have taken shelter within, and that's the matter that concerns us. We'll have a mixed loadout to deal with tanks, and any aircraft that have been scrambled to defend Arcadia."

Flávio smirked. "A bug hunt it is, then."

Beginning up a metallic stairway, Flávio would soon find himself on the flight deck of the Alcantara, a light rain trickling down, the flight deck glimmering with the deck lights. Already their aircraft had been moved into position. They were the second flight of EC/N-03, "Amiguinhos do Oscar". Operating C-03N Currauongue Aeronaval 13.5+++ generation fighters, they were somewhere between relics and state-of-the-art... they certainly carried the equipment and avionics of the latter, though.

Time to rock and roll... Flávio thought to himself, slipping his helmet on.

Climbing aboard was one of the easier affairs. With the press of a button, the aircraft's computers came to life, booting up with a series of electronic tones, before the ENGATOMICO logo appeared on the screen.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
BEM VINDO.


The patter of the rain reminded Flávio of something rather obvious. "Let's not keep this open any longer than we need to, hm?"

His superior returned his question with a nod, and with a hydraulic whirr the cockpit closed around them. Being the pilot, he was at the front, tasked with the aircraft and its main guns.

---==============---

Image
The cockpit of the Currauongue Aeronaval.


SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL EC/N-03

[ALCANTARA-CA] "This is air control. Xarlei-3, you're next in line after Xarlei-2. Run a preliminary check while you're at it, yeah?"

[Tenente Luiza Justino da Conceição] "Copy that. Running prelim."


"Checking flaps and stabs..." Luiza announced, murmuring something to herself while Flávio himself moved them a bit to confirm their functionality. A thumbs up from one of the deck crewmen would serve to confirm Flávio's suspicions.

"We're good."

"Boot up HMDs." Luiza reminded him, to which he promptly complied. In a moment, the helmet's display came to life, a faint yellow HUD being projected onto his visor. Looking to his side, Flávio would see Xarlei-2 rocket away, the electromagnetic catapult of the deck swiftly sending the C-03N in question flying off into the horizon.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL EC/N-03

[ALCANTARA-CA] "You're up, Xarlei-3."

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Expected weather conditions: Light rain, chance of thunderstorms ... wind speeds negligible. Analysis: Optimal weather. Good luck, XARLEI-3.』


"Let's roll." Flávio announced. Engines roaring to life, Flávio would set his sights on the deck ahead.

With a final gesture from the deck crewmen, the catapult system would come to life, kicking the aircraft into full gear as it rocketed across the deck, gracefully soaring upward as it met the clouds above.

The lights of Arcadia below were slowly returning to life in the aftermath of the EMP, pink and blue neon glows glowing through the cloud layer below. It was... almost surreal, to fly with the metropolitan sprawl there in view. None had come this far, save for the Tangaliroans a century prior.

Now would be their chance to succeed where others had failed.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL EC/N-03

[XARLEI-1] [C-03N Currauongue Aeronaval #399] [Tenente-Comandante Vicente Neves Vieira] "Alright, Xarlei Flight. Stick with me."


Complying with the flight leader's orders, Flávio would bring his aircraft into formation, joining the rest of the group. Xarlei-4 would take awhile longer to enter formation, given they were the last to take off, but in no time they were collectively situated just west of Haven Island, Arcadia's glimmer visible on the distant horizon.

With a turn east, Xarlei-1 would direct the group on an eastbound course... to which it didn't take long for the enemy targets to enter range. Ground forces had already designated formations of enemy tanks, mechanized IFVs and other assets desperately defending Arcadia AFB.

With a single order, the flight's standoff missiles weaved their way through the morning sky, grand explosions dotting the surface as enemy armored formations were obliterated within moments. Soaring past Arcadia AFB, tracer fire dotting the cityscape below them.

Radar blips would bring Flávio's attention elsewhere — to the formation of eight F/A-127E Strike Vampires. Given the situation on the rest of the archipelago, this was a hasty, desperate one-way mission... and they would gladly answer their pleas for death.

"Raposa-3." Luiza announced, sending two missiles soaring over across the horizon. Two missiles, two kills — the rest of the flight would have similar luck against the enemy group until only two F/A-127s remained. As they entered visual range, Flávio activated the aircraft's DRFM spoofs. With a swift motion, his aircraft was now due to cross paths with the Euphemian...

and without hesitation, he riddled the enemy aircraft with 23mm rounds. A split-S turn would narrowly bring him to avoid the flaming wreckage of the Strike Vampire, spiraling madly out of control before it careened into one of the towers below. Glass, dust and flame would erupt from the face of one of many office buildings in the urban sprawl, Flávio watching as the final remaining Vampire was picked out of the sky, sent tumbling into the urban abyss below.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL EC/N-03

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『New orders received.』

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Assist BLUFOR in Louisa.』

[XARLEI-1] [C-03N Currauongue Aeronaval #399] [Tenente-Comandante Vicente Neves Vieira] "You heard the computer lady, let's get a move on."


Setting for a southbound course, they would be greeted by similar chaos on the way to Louisa. Much of the Turmenistan Navy's surface combatants now burned at sea, obliterated either by the Angecalian Naval Forces or the coastal defenses of their own former comrades. Tracer fire filled the morning haze below, a massacre of unmatched scale targeting the servicemen on the island that still had their loyalties in the dream of Serondequot.

"What is this.. a race war? Genocide?" He pondered aloud.

"A holy war, perhaps." Luiza shrugged in the seat behind him. Whatever they had instigated, its scale had been matched by no prior Turmenistan racial tensions. No, this wasn't about race... on the streets below, black and white alike had banded together to drive the Euphemian parasites off the island.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ??AA/A/?? [DECIPHERED]

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Abantufikhontwe II Pray-For-Me N. Mitchell] "Man, it was never about white or black! It don't matter WHAT color your skin is! That's how the Euphemians kept Turmenista divided, man. Fuck that shit. We kept hatin' our fellow man... without realizing the real enemy's up top! Kill EVERY Euphoid muthafucka! LET THE CONGREGATIONS BURN! Fuck these President-worshippin', saint-boot-kissin' COLONIZERS!"


The chaos below served as background noise to the advance to Louisa, the air campaign unfolding around them. In that regard, the Alcantara in of itself was a floating fortress, its squadrons waging war in the sky without parallel against the ill-prepared air units that had been scrambled against them.

Lightning streaked across the horizon, striking the peak of the Alainor capitol building — and illuminating the silhouettes of another haphazard grouping of aircraft — some A-13 Lucifers and Strike Vampires, headed their way. With the enemy attempting to lock on, jammers and ECM were deployed... missiles narrowly missing Xarlei Flight as the engagement unfolded.

"We're hunting big game now," Luiza announced, locking on. "Raposa-3!"

Missiles would streak across the horizon, the countermeasures of the Vampires doing little. The M/AA-399 M419.M air-to-air missiles were purposed for the task of HOJ homing, and thus their maneuvers quickly brought them on collision course with the six aircrafts that stood between them and the capital. With only a few maneuvers, the Angecalians had eliminated the threat ahead of them... to which the path to the capital now lay clear.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ??AA/A/?? [DECIPHERED]

[#FreeTurmenista] [Cpl. Ankh Lost-in-Love T. Sep-kaa] "WE GOT THIS NIGGA ENCIRCLED! KEEP ON SHOOTING!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Bentley Rise J. Bonner] "Kill the Saint-worshipper parasites!"


As they drew near, dropping in altitude as they soared over the promenade, the enemy armor guarding the steps of the capitol came into view. Xarlei-1 and Xarlei-2 fired first, with Luiza releasing their aircraft's remaining standoff missiles. Needless to say, the armor of neither Balthazar nor Schwarzkopf were enough to prevent the destructive force of the attack run.

"Uãsuí!" Flávio exclaimed, watching the explosions dot the capitol as they circled back around. On the ground, Turmenistan forces were already approaching the capitol itself, the front doors being breached soon thereafter.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ??AA/A/?? [DECIPHERED]

[Governor-General Uhail God-Rodriguez-Atlantica Ramun al-Turqmeni] "You don't understand! I was never with the Euphemians! I was trying to make Atlantica free, sovereign!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Cpl. Ankh Lost-in-Love T. Sep-kaa] "SAVE US THA BULLSHIT. We KNOW you was cozyin' up to the Imps. You... are part of tha fuckin' problem!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Abantufikhontwe II Pray-For-Me N. Mitchell] "For your crimes of betrayin' the Turmenistan people, and bein' a gotdamn SLAVE to the Euphemians.. I sentence you to DEATH, on behalf of the entire nation!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Bentley Rise J. Bonner] "AMEN!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Cpl. Ankh Lost-in-Love T. Sep-kaa] "DAS RITE!"

[Governor-General Uhail God-Rodriguez-Atlantica Ramun al-Turqmeni] "You bastards... do you know what effect this will have?"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Abantufikhontwe II Pray-For-Me N. Mitchell] "I ain't scared of no white boys from Serondequot. Turmenista is FREE, bitch. The oppression is over. It don't matter if you were tryin' to 'change' Atlantica... you TOLERATED the slave-masters, the EUPHEMIANS. We're doing it right... and you're in the way."

[#FreeTurmenista] [Cpl. Ankh Lost-in-Love T. Sep-kaa] "DAS RITE!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Abantufikhontwe II Pray-For-Me N. Mitchell] [BANG]

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Abantufikhontwe II Pray-For-Me N. Mitchell] "TO A FREE TURMENISTA!"


SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL EC/N-03

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Objective complete.』

[IAS. HELIA 461] 『Touch down at Arcadia AFB for quick resupply. Next target: Area 76. Destroy grounded aircraft, ensure no more are scrambled. Secondary target: FSS Collins. Eliminate it to permit a swift Akhmanari seizure of eastern Xu Island.』


With that, Xarlei flight set once more upon a northern course for Arcadia. "Area 76, huh?" Flávio questioned, smugly chuckling to himself.

"I hear every Euphemian black project's touched that place." Luiza chimed in, nodding. "Wonder what they've left for us."

Below, Arcadia was glowing — even as the lights turned off for the morning, the flames of burning Euphemian vehicles billowed smoke into the skies above. The streets were rife with slaughter, those that had surrendered being dragged to be beaten, executed, or worse.

It wasn't just Turmenistan troops on the streets, far from it.

The Angecalian expeditionary troops that had been present and involved in the overthrow of Kiric supremacist Resident-Governor Dante Iglooghost Good-Kid-M.A.A.D.-City Clear-Tamei Whittaker had practically become a fifth column, being just as involved in the massacre of Euphemian officers in Arcadia as their Turmenistan cohorts were.

PMCs and Angecalian corporate death-squad patrolled the streets, committing acts that were beyond the ROE of the Angecalian military. PEST consulates were torched, their diplomats murdered in broad daylight. The private forces that had once been tasked with protecting Angecalian tourists in Arcadia and Turmenista at large were now put to a different task: carrying out the complete and utter demographic liberation of the Turmenistan archipelago.

The crackle of the comms would bring with it another speech by the Admiral herself.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL ALL, CANAL IMPFOR, CANAL FEDFOR, CANAL TCFOR, CANAL TURFOR

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "I do not consider what I am about to say in this address a speech, no. It is a 「message」..."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "A message for so-called 'Living Saint' Laila All-Praised I. Neworder, and Emperor Honorius Powell."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "BEHOLD... the complete and utter slaughter of your countrymen. You have done this. In your pathetic attempt to unite Euphemians against the world, you have brought about their indiscriminate slaughter as a consequence of your actions. It was only by my mercy that I did not send Angecalian marines before, to spell your end."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Oh... but that would make you a martyr, hm? HAH!"

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "I'm sure those Euphemianist faithful in Torch City, White Peaks... would like to disagree. What are you, but a mouthpiece of slavery and totalitarian oppression? I would like to imagine that the utter desecration of your ancestors, your Euphemian faith, is so far removed from Euphemianism that it truly cannot represent the faith at large. I try to convince myself this everyday..."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "But the Turmenistan people thought otherwise. As I speak, Turmenistan soldiers, loyal to the vision of a free Turmenista, no longer divided by race or class, slaughter their Euphemian officers. Your Navy? Your SACRED Mendenhall, that conquered Alvimia nearly a century before?"

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "USELESS, in the face of the superior force of Turmenista's will to self-determination, Angecalia's might, and the power of Acasia and Akhmanar working as one."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "What is your IMPERIAL 'GOD', your 'FAITH', in the face of my arsenal?"

>> PLAYBACK AUDIO

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Dominik You-Can't-Hurry-Love R. Hancock] "They're Saint-worshippers. Burn the Church!"

[#FreeTurmenista] [Sgt. Dominik You-Can't-Hurry-Love R. Hancock] [GUNSHOTS, SCREAMS]

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "That is your answer, False Saint."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Your false faith is worth nothing. It has not saved your sycophants here in Turmenista from their rightful demise, and it will not save you when your time comes. To the oppressed of the Empire, I address this to you — Pour sugar into the fuel tanks! Sabotage the tires! Poison your masters! You have lived under the boot of the deluded CULT that is the Empire for far too long."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "And to the brave turncoat that shoots the Whore of the West square between the eyes with a .223 — know you will receive fortune and diplomatic immunity on my behalf, and the promise of the ANI."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "And to the Euphemians on the mainland who see this: this is the consequence of your faith becoming deluded extremism. This... is the doing of your False Saint."

[Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "The Empire's days are numbered, and I assume the Horetian Undertaking that is accelerating its entropy. I am inevitable... not because I believe the blessing of some arbitrary 'god' as you do, False Saint. No... because our military has the weapons, the willpower, and the technology to bring about your end, Imperial rabblerouser. Where our Medeuropan kindred failed a century before, Angecalia will succeed — the will of the free peoples of the world is unstoppable, and no faith in false saints and slaver-gods will change that fact. May God be with those who stand on the right side of history, and may God smite those who stand in the face of liberation and progress. UÃSUÍ!"
Last edited by Valefontaine on Wed Dec 25, 2019 7:00 pm, edited 3 times in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Wed Dec 25, 2019 6:39 pm


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Triple A, Act 4
    Louisa
    St. Atlanta Island
    Image Republic of Turmenista
    June 8, A.C. 479
    3:00 PM Atlantic Standard Time


    __________________________________

The world had changed in the morning — with the swift action of Angecalia, Acasia, and Akhmanar, a swift coup d’etat had been executed in Turmenista, deposing the “federal shill” government and installing a new, Turmenistan-led one. The fires were since extinguished, the Turmenistan trefoil flying over in lieu of the old Turmenistan State flag, which only served as a grim memory of how life was under the Fed.

Ariana Magnifique honestly wasn’t expecting for the operation to go as smoothly as it did — she likened it to some of the successes seen during the Transatlantic War, and even the Zaratian Insurgency — that is, incredible firepower leading the way to victory. Victory certainly smelled good, too, for the streets were no longer filled with the stench of death and burning gasoline, but, rather, were vibrant with life, cooking street food, sweet-smelling fruit and flowers...as the always said, life went on.

Her motorcade stopped at the old Governor’s Mansion for a moment, which, for lack of a better word, had been restored. What had historically been the place of residence for the acting Governor of Turmenista, and, later, the Governor-General, was now the place of residence for the Consul of Turmenista. It was a word that few remembered, but to those in the know, particularly historians, it echoed a time when Turmenista was truly independent, free from not only Euphemian control, but also the colonial control of imperious and opportunistic Medeuropan powers.

The building itself wasn’t nothing too extravagant, compared to buildings in Serondequot and White Peaks, but always had a bit of a “homey” feel to it, as if it were a country getaway home. The front gate, driveway, halls, and even the yard were pristine, practically untouched by the carnage that had taken place in the morning. The hallways of the Governor’s Mansion were full of large, regal portraits of the previous governor, with two noteworthy removals: Governor Barry Unto-The-River Whitesnake of Turmenista, often regarded as the rainmaker of the Turmenistan National Republicans, and Governor Kenny "Ken" Whitewoods Garden Piano-Man O'Donnell Degrassi, the man praised by Hesslerists and National Republican alike...for his time in the so-called “Great Turmenistan War,” that is, the race war of the 420s.

There was also one addition that had been added sometime during the 420s, perhaps as a small reminder of what Turmenista once was...it was the portrait of a dark-skinned man with glasses and a mustache, black and white, the burgeoning city of Arcadia behind him as he smiled into the camera: “Old Rodriguez.”

One day, he said, One day the dream will come true. Perhaps that day was today, the day when Turmenistans, regardless of their race, nationality, or island, banded together as one. No longer were they Coral Islanders, or Kole Islanders, or perhaps even Styx Islanders, no...they were Turmenistan.

The aptly-named Round Office would be her new place of work, a straightened, boxy, yet spacious office with her workstation located by the windows overlooking the city of Louisa. Two sofas, a small table, and a grandfather clock were all the telltale signs that it was obviously Euphemian inspired, but the Turmenistan desk flag, Turmenistan Spear and Knobkerrie hung up on the walls, and a painting of a parrot on the wall superseded this Euphemian identity.

From here, the inner-workings of a new nation born out of the chaos would be drafted, Old Rodriguez’s poetic and nigh-mythical words studied over and over, and policies drafted, ratified, and implemented.

Here, would be the heart of a new Turmenista.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Sun Dec 29, 2019 10:51 am

S1E23
HOMETOWN FSE


Image


Sockies are getting bold. Or stupid. Or both... either way, they've got two truck-portable long-range communications devices, probably Imperial-issue. We've been noticing patterns with their activity as of late, and you're going to go in to stop them before they manage another communique with their benefactors. We have reason to believe these communication devices are being used not only to communicate with the Empire, but to help alleged SADAFOR troops in the area with keeping contact with their homeland...


____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Hometown FSE, Act 3
    River Gorge Regional Airport
    River Gorge
    Attonfield County
    Image Trinity AESGR
    June 10, A.C. 479
    5:00 AM Central Euphemian Standard Time


    __________________________________

In a more usual situation, River Gorge had the kind of airport that would probably be held hostage by the first low-cost airline to call dibs on it: either accept their demands or face complete abandonment. Its status as such was only further cemented by its appearance, which, as expected, completely lacked the glamour and sense of magnitude of the larger international airports in the Angecalian metropolis, or even one as close as home as in Torch City.

However, the presence of JSOF operatives there meant it wasn’t the usual situation… although one probably couldn’t tell at what point conflict, death, and uncertainty became the new norm in the carcass of Euphemie. Despite his former life in a chaotic Angecalian city, Ricardo never knew what to expect from Euphemie - or even Ophir as a whole - before their mission in Porto-P, or even in Attonfield.

What he came to learn, however, was that it far surpassed his very definition of disorder.

As his alarm woke him up from yet another mess of abstraction called ‘a dream’ - which he would likely forget in the next 5 minutes - Ricardo found himself forced by the awfulness of the song to immediately get up and turn it off. Torturing himself with loud, obnoxious music that he did not enjoy in any meaningful form had proven itself to be the most efficient way to awake him, after all.

For a brief moment, he simply looked around. It wasn’t easy to adapt to not waking up in Jimmy’s vessel, but he had to admit the airport was at least slightly more comfortable. He couldn’t tell whether it was because he was not in the fucking sea, but he would make sure to enjoy his stay there.

Same shit, different day. Running on autopilot, he made sure to do the usual: check his phone, brush his teeth, nothing new. One thing he was not aware of, however, was how Jimmy would make his morning announcement… Despite him being his employer, it was not a voice he was particularly excited to listen every time the sun rose...

A three-toned ringing noise, as with most Euphemian airports before an announcement, suddenly came over the loudspeakers. “Gooood morning, JSOF! Weather today is 16° Centigrade, cloudy with a slight chance of rain. Perfect weather for flying...if you were an instrument pilot. Head on over to the Rucking Buck Cafe in the main terminal for a briefing on today’s mission.

After what was almost precognition, Ricardo wasn’t disappointed by the usual announcement. Sometimes he wondered whether it was the alarm that woke him up, or the anxiety he’d developed of Jimmy’s matinal loudspeakers. Regardless, the operator headed to the main terminal. “Taqueopariu…

It was a bit of a strange place to hold a briefing, given the fact that there were lounges and offices and the like in the airport, albeit many that were modified into sleeping spaces for JSOF and other staff, but it made sense that Jimmy wanted his meeting spot to be here. The Rucking Buck Cafe was located in a central point in the airport, pretty much the centermost point in the actual building itself, with plenty of seats and tables and TVs alike for the whole family.

...though, it wasn’t exactly a family place, as the name and mascot suggested, even though it was a cafe. The prevalence of blacklights, a large bar, and a pole in the center of the bar on a raised platform made it seem like it was a place more suitable for Torch City, rather than the middle of Attonfield. Naturally, Erina was a fan.

Sitting in the center of the bar was, of all people, Jimmy, sipping from a decorative mug with JSOF’s logo emblazoned onto it, SADIE behind him serving as a sort of barista of sorts. “Morning, everyone. Want some coffee? I managed to bribe those people at Rocko’s Diner for some coffee, and now, I guess they cater! Want some?”

"With milk and three spoons of sugar," Erina requested.

Chow chimed in rather bluntly. "Black."

“Black too.” Cristina said rather nonchalantly.

"..thought I'd gotten away from the liquid cocaine when I left my job.." Gilmar murmured. "Black as well."

“Is there… Green tea?” Ricardo asked with a completely straight face.

SADIE nodded. “I am equipped to serve tea as well as coffee. My barista modules comes directly from The Young Barista, written by legendary Sanjari-Utsanji barista Vanquasir Al-Euphemia. Would you like the PDF downloaded to your PORTAMAPA?”

“I’d be interested in a little more than just a PDF..” Leo commented, then coughed loudly.

Erina, however, was rather quick to get to the point. "..anyway, boss... somehow I feel you didn't just call us here for breakfast! What's the matter at hand?"

“The matter at hand..” Jimmy paused to whip some eggs — and it quickly became apparent both from the sounds and smells around the team that Jimmy was making some omelettes. “Is that the Imps are quite possibly the most STUPID motherfuckers I know.”

"Tell us something we don't know," Marina chuckled, leaning a bit closer to pay attention.

“Well, I could tell you that me and SADIE have had hours upon hours of wholesome hugging and headpats to help with my suicidal depression..” Jimmy smirked, resting his chin on his palm as he propped his elbow up beside the stove. “I could tell you that was totally false and we’re actually doing something much, much more carnal...but that’s the fun of the mystery. How’s that for something you don’t know?”

"You're... fucking the robot." Erina trailed off, mildly baffled by Jimmy's statement.

“The wonders of modern technology…” Cristina said, not sure whether she exactly approved of that.

“No—NO!” Jimmy snapped. “Selim, you can tell how people are lying—you MILINT guys know the stuff. Tell me I’m not lying, man… just give me a chance.”

“He’s not fucking the robot.” Selim said with a poker face, graciously accepting the mug of tea from SADIE.

“Anyways, can we get away from FUCKING robots please, I mean that literally and figuratively.” Jimmy sighed. “You almost made me drop my spatula—ANYWAYS! Now that I know how STUPID the Imps are, and their little sockpuppet minions too, I’ve got ourselves a new mission.” He held a finger up to the sky, reminiscent of the “One God, One Messenger” pose that most Aleisabat fighters were known for. It quickly became evident that he wasn’t trying to convert to Lunarism, but, rather, he was pointing to a TV above him, linked to his PORTAMAPA. “SADIE, the Operation HEAR NO EVIL presentation, please.”

SADIE went rigid as the TV changed from a nondescript gridiron game to slideshow, complete with the operation name emblazoned on the front slide. “Operation HEAR NO EVIL—all caps, don’t forget—is, of course, partially a SIGINT op, and partially a sabotage mission. Next slide.”

The slide moved to a grainy aerial photograph, with a few areas in the otherwise nondescript forest circled in red marker for emphasis. “The Sockies apparently have two truck-portable long-range communications devices. With SADIE’s superb guidance, I suggested these would be Imperial-issue. I took some looking at their activity towards the border and in Augusta...and, to say the least, it’s interesting.”

---==============---

Image
A communications truck.


He folded his arms, setting three plates of omelettes on the counter in front of the grill. “If I were to guess, which, most of my guesses are correct...they’re using these trucks to communicate with two people of interest. The Imps, of course, but also the SADAFOR.”

"So SADAFOR is in the area? It wasn't.. just a rumor?" Chow questioned, raising a brow. Naturally, Alpha Squad wasn't entirely in the know about certain things that had happened around Attonfield since their arrival.

“Yup.” Jimmy said. “Also, omelettes are ready.”

"Right, so the Reverend's using some pickup trucks to talk with the 'Big Man Upstairs', getting his message from God or whatever, same ol' charade.. Do we know where these portable comms stations are?" Erina questioned, taking a sip of her coffee as she listened.

“We have a few ideas in mind.. Next slide.” The slide changed to that of another aerial shot, a small graphic of the map of Augusta nearby. “We have two sites outside of Attonfield located, and the Augustan military will be directing us to ‘em. That means you guys will be on the road again to the munitions factory in the White Comet Mountains, move from there into the woods, with one of these bad boys.”

He drew something from behind the counter, which Selim immediately likened to a rifle, at least, before he saw the strange antenna sticking out the other end of the pistol grip, and the overall boxy shape of the device. “This is the Northwinds Device, the latest when it comes anti-drone, anti-comms, anti...well, it’s an EMSPEC machine when it comes to jamming drones, comms, sending and transmitting signals, recording them...all in one handy package.”

He turned to Leo, beckoning him over. “You know, it cost me a lot of money to get one of these..and I would trust Selim with it given his experience, but you haven’t done much. Here.”

He gave Leo the weapon, the Mławian engineer looking it over as if it were a baby just dropped into his arms. “You think I could give someone a killer headache if I pointed it to them, or if I pointed it to SADI—”

“NO.” Jimmy batted the weapon away from his face. “No thank you, Leo. That end faces the comms trucks, thank you very much.”

"So it, like, sees radio signals?" Gilmar questioned.

“That’s literally what I j—” Jimmy paused. “FUCK! I’m burning the bacon! Anyways, yeah, it ‘sees’ these signals and gives you a fancy display, and with the pull of a trigger, zip, zap, zog, you can disable drones or fry comms alike. Pretty cool, huh?”

"Can you use it to make SADIE, uhh... can robots do that?" Erina questioned rather inappropriately, glancing over to Jimmy's robotic assistant.

SADIE’s facial expression changed to that of an embarrassed blush as Jimmy frowned immediately. “Don’t try it.”

"Anything else meriting our... attention, beyond this, er," Chow trailed off, pondering the right word for their mission as he took another sip of coffee. "truck hunt?"

“Yeah, uh, don’t go walking into the militia camp in the middle of the woods. It moves about every so often, so you might get caught up with some of those guys. There’s also another guy who lives out in the woods, some self-declared “anarcho-primitive” guy who lives almost totally off the grid. Not a bad guy, and he was pretty funny on DJ LRJ’s show, to be honest.”

"Sounds like we've got everything we need to know. We, uh... ready to gear up?" Erina questioned, looking to Jimmy — and then the rest of the unit.

“I cooked you all some omelettes, if you want.” Jimmy shrugged.

"If we're in no rush.." Chow shrugged, taking another sip of coffee.

"Orange juice?" Gilmar requested, eyeing the omelettes. "..freshly squeezed?"

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Hometown FSE, Act 3A
    White Comet Mountains
    Attonfield County
    Image Trinity AESGR
    June 10, A.C. 479
    6:30 AM Central Euphemian Standard Time


    __________________________________

A few minutes out of River Gorge, and already forest spanned much of the perceivable ground below them. Rocky, snow-capped mountains complemented these vast, primordial forests, piercing the skies above. Clouds adorned these peaks like crowns atop the heads of kings.

Attonfield lived in practical harmony with nature, the town in the distance only mildly taking away from the sheer majestic marvel of nature below them as the H-65 Touro flew over, the sound of its rotors something that Alpha Squad had long become accustomed to.

Much like one of their older missions, Leo was singing away at an archaic song from Turmenista, surprisingly with Erina headbanging in unison. “I’ve seen FOOTAGE I STAY NOIDED I STAY NOIDED I STAY NOIDED!”

Kang cringed, plugging his ears as Leo continued singing. “What kind of music this? This just screaming and beeping noises!”

"What do you mean? It's BASED!" replied Erina, before she continued to sing the lyrics, as if by memory.

"..from which country does this noise come from?" Chow questioned, grumbling from the 'music' being played from the boombox.

“This is… Pretty bad, but I’ve heard worse.” Ricardo said, being glad it wasn’t some BOOMER Angecalian music.

"..it's tolerable.." Marina murmured, trying to bear the boombox on full blast.

This is echoes, arriving shortly at the LZ!” Their pilot announced, opening the automatic doors of their helicopter. It became clear that they weren’t in regular Attonfield anymore — instead, they were far from the town, in the White Comet Mountains. Among the tall sycamore trees, there was something off in the distance in an artificial, boxed-out clearing, the red lights of radio towers blinking meeting them through the fog. It became evident that they were approaching some sort of military installation, the Augustan flag waving by a checkpoint they flew over.

Echoes leveled itself out and descended to the ground, allowing Alpha team to spill out and exit the helicopter. The Augustans had done a good job in renovating the place for their own use — perhaps too good of a job, given the prevalence of armed patrols and a large, central watchtower, similar to the old Euphemian firebases of Qarik. A few of the Augustan soldiers watched the JSOF mercenaries pass by as they stepped off the helipad, murmuring things like “Imp-killer” and “heroes” as they passed by.

“We’ve drawn quite a crowd...not counting the whole helicopter landing,” Selim muttered to Erina. “Wouldn’t get too comfy with them, though. After all, they’re Euphemians.”

Eyes perusing their surroundings, Erina took note of the apparent CO — by rank, and most certainly by his dominant posture, hands to his belt as he watched the group. "..well, I'm sure the sockies already know we're in the AO." replied Erina, shrugging. "Wonder if the Reverend's a fan of the show. Anyways— that big guy over there. I think he's in charge."

“No shit.” Selim muttered. The man bore the rank of a Lieutenant Colonel on his BDU, his red, green, and blue beret indicating that he was of special forces descent, as if the scar on his face and the cigar he was smoking wasn’t enough to show that he was ‘the shit’.

---==============---

Image
Lieutenant Colonel Benjamin Jungleland Quasimodo Collins is an Augustan military officer who is in command of Augustan forces in the White Comet Mountains area, practically on the frontlines against the SoC and other militias, so to speak. Exerting a great amount of influence over both the Augustan troops and Federal advisors active in the area, it is no surprise he is well-respected by those under his command, and feared by his enemies — after all, the red, green, and blue special forces beret says a story itself.


“So, y’alls’re the, uh, jay-soffe?” The Lieutenant Colonel asked.

"Yes! That would be us." Erina nodded. "Erina Silvestre Monteiro. Pleasure to meetcha!" She offered a hand to the muscular hick, her cheery and carefree attitude an odd contrast to the Augustan's own formal composure.

He returned the handshake with a powerful, almost bone-crushing squeeze. “M’name’s Lootenant-Colonel Benjamin Jungeland Quasimodo Collins, and ah run th’show here. We’s the frontrunners, big-gunners, ass-kickers on the frontlines ryenow, and we’s the main muther-hubbers in the fight against dem Imp Proxies in the S-O-C.”

"Right! And, uh, these Imp... militia... whatever it is— they've got airwaves coming out of these woods?" Erina asked, raising a brow.

“Eyeup. Dey got offroad mobile-radyuh trucks, prolly Imp-lent.” Lieutenant Colonel Collins nodded.

"Well, that's no problem!" Erina assured, grinning. "Leo here, uh," She looked back to the Mławian, noting the bulky electronic 'gun' he held in his hands. "He's got an EMSPEC device, good to track the source down and bring us to the source of the problem! The rest'll be handled by us... free of charge, courtesy of JSOF."

“Well, dassgreat, cause they know how tuh, eh, shoot ‘n scoot. Small teams trackin’ them suckers down in the backwoods ‘n frying ‘em will do great numbers on their comms, with th’ added bonus of leadin’ us to them sources and their camps.” LTCOL Collins pointed a finger at the JSOF team. “I want them trucks down, JSOF, and, if ya got any juicy things on comms..send ‘em my way. My boys could appurciate th’ help in trackin ‘em suckers down to their little hidey-holes.”

"We've gotcha covered." With a nod and a thumbs-up to the Colonel, Erina looked back to Leo. "You heard him! We've got a lot on our hands. Kinda... sorta... just do your jobs, as usual."

“Right — if I hear anything interesting, I’ll send it your way!” Leo called back to the LTCOL, turning to Erina. “We going out in the woods or what?”

"..it's somewhere out there, waiting for us to find it," Erina replied with a shrug. "I think we're ready to roll."

They would be accompanied by a small group of Augustans out into the woods for about a mile or so, before the Augustans broke off and returned to base. Now properly “innawoods,” so to speak, all they had to rely upon for navigation was their maps — both physical and PORTAMAPA, and, of course, their judgement.

Walking in the Augustan woods, to say the least, was a bit relaxing, perhaps too relaxing for a few of the JSOF members, namely Kang and Selim, whom kept their heads on a swivel at all times. They suddenly stuck their hand up, fist balled, motioning for the group to stop as they pointed out someone — or, rather, something about 10 meters away. It was a black bear, clumsily wandering the woods likely in search of some food, and occasionally propping itself up against a tree.

“Black bears, usually harmless unless they with cubs,” Kang explained. “Don’t go near him though.”

“It looks like a big, dumb dog…” Ricardo said. “Don’t think we have these back home.”

“Maybe I tell him you call him big dumb dog, eh?” Kang joked, the bear looking towards the group for a moment before darting off in the opposite direction. “I guess it no like us here, so.. keep moving!”

"I only saw these at the zoo, when I was a kid..." Marina noted, looking on at the creature with awe before the group hastily returned to navigating the woods.

"So, how's the signal on that, uhh... spacegun?" Gilmar asked, glancing over to Leo as the group continued through the brush of the forest.

“Nothing much, right now, at least..” Leo muttered, gesturing to the digital display on the device. “Pretty much the same old stuff I’ve been listening in on—that is, nothing.” He directed the device towards the treeline, in particular towards a coyote that briefly poked its head out of the bushes, watching as it darted back into the woods where it came from. “I haven’t tested it on any, uh, living things yet...which, it’s got me thinking...do you think it could make SADIE..you know…?”

“What the FUCK man?” Ricardo instantly protested. “It was not built for that, you horny ass fucker… Unless?” He trailed off with a question of his own.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel_JSOF

[ANCILLA][SADIE] “Correction: My qualifications include basic rifle marksmanship, custodian duties, personal assistance, operation of heavy machinery, and Ancilla uplink work. I am also qualified for one-on-one human intimacy.”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “AaaaaAAAAAHHHHH YOU DIDN’T HEAR THAT!”


"What's been on my mind is," Erina thought aloud, stopping only to evaluate their surroundings. "Can the bot cum?"

JimOS 1.0.14
Channe_JSOF


[ANCILLA][SADIE] “I’m not sure I understand. However, would you like the relevant data on my intima-”


The communication cut out, likely on Jimmy’s behest. Selim chuckled as he lightly elbowed Leo on the shoulder. “Don’t worry, you’ll find your person someday.”

“My person? I’m asexual, thank you very much..” Leo muttered.

“I was about to say…” Ricardo added with a sigh. “The man clearly wants a fucking machine... Literally, that is.”

“G-guys, can we change the topic, please? Please..” Leo’s face, flushed with red, was a dead giveaway that he was not enjoying the conversation at hand. He decided to change the topic by gesturing towards the sound of water up ahead, where there was a small river they had to cross — there, a group of beavers were seen, assembling their dam. “I mean, we can talk about these..uh..what are these, actually?”

“Beavers.” Selim answered without much emotion. “You’ve never seen a beaver before?”

"All I know is the cityscape..." Chow agreed with Leo, with a nod. "But have you seen how big the rats can be in the megacities?"

"Capybaras look cuter." Erina commented, lowering her rifle.

“I smash rats.” Kang muttered, out of context. “Big rat back home in Karadakron, bad boy. Smashed him with cricket bat.”

They continued on past the beaver dam, coming across another animal just sitting there in the woods, albeit atop a rock and inquisitively watching over the group — it was a cougar, more focused on something past their group than to be bothered by the humans down below. Quite honestly, the episode thus far was turning out to be a great…nature episode, with not too much in terms of combat, given all their encounters thus far had been with bears, coyotes, and the like. Maybe it was for the better.

...or, maybe, they weren’t looking hard enough, for when they passed through another thick treeline, Kang immediately whipped his rifle up and got crouched down, causing some tinfoil hat-wearing onlookers to shriek in fear and throw their hands up in the air. “Arowana—AROWANA! I TOLD you the BETOs would be out there, and they’re wearing their energy shield suits and everything!”

Kang lowered his weapon, confused. “Wat?”

“No, Barb, the BETOs active here are the Baraku, and I’d surely see ‘em coming from a mile away.” Another voice caused Kang to look to the right of the UFOlogist they had just encountered, towards a bearded man that approached. He wore an old BDU coat over a grimy black DIANA t-shirt, and, too, had a tinfoil hat over his head.”

“What the fuck?” Cristina’s reaction was fairly similar to Kang’s, taking a second too long to lower her weapon. “What are… y’all… Even doing here?” She struggled a bit with words during what was a somehow surreal encounter.

“What are we doing here?” The man, apparently known as ‘Arowana,’ poked a meaty finger at the JSOF mercs. “Lemme answer your question with a question of my own — what are y’all doing here? Attonfield is UFO central right now, perhaps a bigger UFO central than Ghoto, and, if you didn’t hear the news that DJ LRJ said, we’re under attack by the Baraku right now. That aircraft gettin’ shot down was from a Baraku stealth craft, so we’re takin’ the necessary preparations to shovel ourselves outta the shit. Urban areas will be the first to go from the gas attacks, y’know, so that’s why we’re far away from Attonfield proper..”

“Right..” Selim nodded. “And.. you’re aware that the odds of the Baraku invading are about the same as any other alien invading...that is, they won’t invade?”

“No, no, no, no, no, Mr. JSOF, if you were taking a look at the Orion Sector through the telescopes last week, you woulda seen that supernova from parsecs away. That’s not a supernova, though, that’s what happens when a Baraku subspace bomb detonates. You know?”

Selim rolled his eyes, turning to Erina. “We’re wasting time here..but, at least these guys are friendly.”

"..a supernova?" Erina couldn't help but be a little curious as to what the apparent 'UFOlogists' were talking about.

"..it's a waste of time." Chow dissuaded any further interest, beginning for the trees.

Between what happened the other day and what she was witnessing at that very moment, Cristina could see that the more immediate risk from Porto-P had been replaced by being assigned to an area full of lunatics. Sighing to herself, she just glanced at her teammates until they decided what to do.

“Okay, you, uh, be safe, JSOF guys!” Arowana said. “Don’t get sniped by a Baraku sniper, or, worse, snatched by one of those bio-mechanical critter fuckin..” his voice was drowned out by the sound of the wilderness as the JSOF team became one with the woods again, sneaking through the underbrush. It wasn’t long until they came across another clearing, at which point, Leo’s Northwinds Device activated, the digital display blinking on and displaying all the relevant details of the communication burst as their radios came to life.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel_N/A


[1450.5 MHz][Rocko Wave-Bounce BOSSA-NOVA D. Chon] “This...is the weapon. To all you Niemetos mother FUCKERS out there in deep space, I found your frequency. I know your comms, and I know where to find you. They said come 30 years, we’d have space elevators...whaddya think we’ll have in 50? Reverse-engineered ion cannons? Psionic weaponry that’ll kill you from lightyears away? Point is.. I’m ready, how ‘bout y—[SCREEEECCCHHH]”


Their new “UFOlogist” turned around from his ham radio as smoke billowed from it, fishing for a fire hydrant and desperately trying to extinguish the fire. It became apparent that Leo, perhaps by his own volition, was holding town the trigger to the Northwinds Device. “Oh, uh, was I not supposed to…”

“STOP! You’re ruining my subspace communicator, you RETARD!” The man finally managed to extinguish the flames. “Fuck! Now my threat will be cut off, but.. I hope that was enough to call off their invasion by another 20 years.”

"..ugh. Sorry!" Still, Erina couldn't help but find what they'd run into a rather humorous surprise.

“Yeah, you should be sorry, for this was a very expensive and meticulously-crafted piece of equipment, thank you very much!” The man grunted. “Anyways.. Are you, uh, militia? Mercenary? Just a bunch of LARPers...who’re you?”

"JSOF." replied Erina, gesturing to the Alpha Squad patch on her kevlar vest. "We're just, uh... doing some training. Yeah." Given he hadn't recognized them, it was, perhaps, a bit easier to lie.

"Reenacting FS marine landings in Fuxian woodlands, T-A-W." Chow chimed in.

“The coast is only a couple thousand miles thataway,” Rocko said.

"That fuckhuge laser wasn't on the coast, you know." Chow continued, reinforcing his own cover story. "But, uh, now that we're standing around here... have you... seen, heard anything strange?" In an odd break of character, he seemed to visibly ease himself, assuming a much more informal demeanor. "Y'know. Glow in the dark shit, spooky shit, hell, Baraku space battleships... anything's got a footprint on the radio waves. Right?" The calmer-than-usual chuckle was enough to catch even Erina offguard, glancing over to the tropical shirt-clad Fuxian.

“Well, first off, the Baraku don’t use radio, it’s more like echolocation that we can detect..it’s weird, but, anyways.” Rocko shook his head. “Anyways, aside from receiving the occasional comms burst from the Niemetos, I’ve come across some weird comms in the area, probably militia or Fed troops. Weird shit with code words...if I were to guess, it’s those militias communicating with their buddies across the border. Everyone knows they’re here, so.. not too big of a secret.”

He looked at his radio, kicking it for a moment before it turned back on. “Thankfully, it works…”

"..well, it works at least.." Marina muttered, leaning in to get a closer look.

JimOS 1.0.14
Rockos_Radio

[PVT. Skyler It's-Gonna-Take-a-Miracle W. Rodriquez] “Th’wreck’s been visited already? [STATIC] A shame.. Regroup on my position. Pity that Skynyrd did not make it.”

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Augie's got the site locked down. No idee if they know about the pods. Sokkies can send some bois later to clean up the mess. If we still have time."


Selim froze up. “I recognize that voice.”

"What, mummies walking around in Attonfield now?" Gilmar jokingly questioned.

“No, you idiot.” Selim replied. “It’s a Ruiter voice, if you didn’t catch the accent. But…why is she here?”

"Lemme guess... past love interest?" Marina chuckled, giving the Akhmanari a light nudge.

“That’s classified.” Selim turned away from the radio and began for the woods. “This makes things ten times worse than it already is — SADIE, record that last comms burst and keep it on file for me. I’ll need to go over it myself.

"Ruiter? These one of the 'advisors' they're sending to the Imps?" Erina asked, noting Selim's surprise at the apparent revelation.

"Vrystaat advisors can't integrate into the Legion, from what I've heard." replied Chow, shaking his head. "Whoever it is, they joined of their own will. A foreign volunteer of sorts... something you're not telling us, Selim?"

“By oath, if I told you what I did in Kidosi, I’d have to kill you.” Selim muttered. “Rocko, anything else you’ve got for us?”

“Aside from some more of those encrypted comms...I got one of the mayor of Attonfield, last night, in his room, with some lady on the phone. It was pretty hot.”

“I don’t want to know.” Leo shook his head. “Look, can we just hear the comms, please?”

JimOS 1.0.14
Rockos_Radio

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Ember, anyding from the crash site? Sokkies mentiond sommding about... uh... somm kids?"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "Hearin' you loud n' clear, S-P-C. Uh— ah, don't stop—"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Fokken loskind, jy would be booted for that where I'm from. Answer the question at least, Sir."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "Oh. Oh, right— r— FUCK! —the, uh... THE CRASH SITE, RIGHT. SoC militiamen reported they ran into some teenagers. An explosion didn't let them get a closer look. Mm—"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "En nou?!"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "..the black box is missing from the crashsite. S-O-C lifted heaven and earth to find the damn thing. It's gone. If I were to guess..."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Hm? Sir?"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "NOT THERE!"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Jou bliksem! Give a report, for fuck's sake!"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "IF I WERE TO GUESS, the black box is either in a million pieces, or these KIDS our militia friends are talking about have got their hands on it. At the moment, we have no clue! The tracker's off, or some shit, I don't know!"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Off?"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "SA-BO-TAGE, S-P-C. You ever deal with it?"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "..well, no. Everyding back in the Vrystaat is run competently."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "Oh, FUCK OFF. Here's the deal— AH! ..I thought it was a mechanical failure at first. But the fact the tracker is off means the entire damn thing's either been DESTROYED... or one of those fuckin' SLAVES back home sabotaged us, and some kids have run off with our tech!"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "My condolences."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "Oh, fuck right off with your fake sympathy, S-P-C. At least we don't have APARTHEID here."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Mhm. And at least we do not have slavery."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "Just... SHUT UP! I'm... trying to get some stress relief! Over and out."


"What are we to make of that?" Chow questioned, stroking his chin. "Sabotaged a plane... I assume that's all the 'explosion' rumors I hear around town?"

"..think we're gonna need to cut that part out to avoid mass panic." Gilmar meekly suggested.

“Look, man, I ain’t an Imp, nor a Fed, nor a Baraku spy-minion sent to spy on the humans. Take it as you will.”

"..er.. something about kids stealing a blackbox?" Erina shrugged. "A lot to piece together. Any clues about your ex, Selim?" She jokingly asked, looking his way.

“Ex-Langswaard, that being the Ruiter special forces types. Did stuff in Kidosi...that’s all you need to know.” Selim sat down on an overturned log, trying to comprehend the information at hand. “Why would she be here, of all places, though?

"Like I said," Chow raised a brow, pondering the radio logs for a moment. "From what intel's pointed out about OPFOR, Vrystaat advisors are separate from Imperial forces. Whoever your... 'friend' is, they've joined the Imperial Legion. Willingly."

“I don’t want to dwell on it, nor do I want to spend any more time trying to figure out why she’s here.” Selim turned to the group, waving them over to him. “We’ve got places to be, work to do.”

Cristina raised an eyebrow at her squadmate. Finally, it seemed like her previous, almost instinctual suspicion of him was becoming justified. “We sure do…” She muttered under her breath, a different gaze being thrown at Selim.

Continuing on through the brush, they would beset at most sides by coniferous forest that seemed to stretch on endlessly. Erina stood guard beside Leo, listening to the Northwinds Device. They were on the right path, at least that seemed to be the case.

In reality, they were heading into the very place they should not have been traveling to — at first, it was thought that they were in yet another UFOlogist camp...up until they saw that their “UFOlogists” were sporting fatigues, combat vests, and Imperial-made weapons.

"An' anyways, he blew 'imself up, n' his two kids—" One of the SOC militiamen practically froze at the sight of the group.

"Oh." Chow murmured, slowly raising his AR-467.

An awkward half-second would pass before Gilmar instinctively raised his rifle, spraying away at the militiamen. As Alpha Squad dispersed into the trees, two of the militiamen being dropped as others hurried out of their tents, hastily grabbing their firearms as Gilmar, too, leapt into the bushes.

"IT'S FUCKIN' JSOF!" one of the militiamen would scream, firing away into the treeline.

“CONTAACT!” Kang would scream back, blindly firing at the camp as Leo pointed the Northwinds Device at the encampment. “Is it working? Are their comms being jammed?”

He was grabbed on the back of his vest by Selim, who pointed towards the general direction away from the camp. “Take a guess, genius! We are LEAVING — everyone, get back in the woods! We’ll lose ‘em in the underbrush!”

"Come on!" With an abrupt series of warning shots towards the camp, Erina gestured for the others to hurry — before an explosion not far from where she stood would practically catapult her into the bushes. It'd be comical, were it not for her groans of pain.

"AGGHHHH... FUCK!" Despite the chaos around them, she at least seemed coherent as she dragged herself out of the bush, struggling to regain her bearings.

“What the FUCK!” Ricardo immediately turned to the point of the blast. However, before he could even think about it, Cristina knocked on his helmet. “Keep moving, I got this.” She said as she hastily made her way over to Erina, who clearly had seen better days.

"AGH— wait... first combat injury! Ahah!" Erina was always something of an optimist... "My medical bill's part of the contract, right boss?" She asked, the question obviously directed to the 'big man in charge'.

Firing a few bursts towards the general direction of their enemy, Cristina crouched down next to Erina. “Not sure if that’s a ‘first time’ anyone wishes to have.” Going through her gear, she quickly took out some bandages, hastily wrapping them on the puncture wounds. She had no idea how bad it’d really been, but at that point Cristina had to make sure she didn’t lose any more blood. “God damn…”

"Coulda... aghh... coulda been a lot worse." Erina managed a weak chuckle, clenching in the wake of the pain. "..much appreciated. Fuck.. think I'm gonna, uhh... I dunno. Hurts to move my left arm... caralho..."

“Oi, don’t put any strain on it. Here.” Grabbing her right shoulder, Cristina slowly helped her up, giving some support for her to lean onto. “We still gotta get our asses out, but don’t try to move ya’ left arm or anything.” Within what was reasonable, Cristina began to make her way closer to the rest of Alpha Squad, trying to catch up as most of them laid out some sort of suppression.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel_JSOF

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “AaaaggHHH FUCK! New plan, and I’m taking direct control here — need some of y’all to stay with Erina, the rest go with Leo to jam those bullshit-ass trucks!”


"I'm NOT a liability!" Erina yelled in reply, slinging her rifle and reaching for her sidearm. "We got this! Just... just gotta do things with one less hand!" It seemed the injury had been enough to knock a sharp sense of their situation to her, to which her demeanor had become much more authoritative in the blink of an eye. "There's ten of us. Two comm sites. A and B. Fill it with boom and lead — they're all alerted now, so it doesn't matter. Selim — handle the other site. Me and Fireteam A... we'll fuck their shit up!"

“Fireteam B, you’re with me!” Selim shouted, motioning for the rest of the fireteam to follow him. “Leo, make sure that jammer is up and online!”

"Chow, Kang, Monika, Ricardo — on me!" Erina ordered, breaking paths with Fireteam B as they followed one of the two main marked signal 'sources'.

Dispersing into the forest, Fireteam A practically sprinted through the brush, boots crushing leaves as they soon came face-to-face with one of the SoC patrols — two rugged militiamen bellowing orders as they hurried for cover.

clink.

BOOM

Another explosion would erupt, this time near Ricardo. It would be enough to knock him back into the bushes, the rest of Erina's group scrambling for cover as shots were exchanged.

"FUCK!" This time, it would be Erina desperately hurrying over to her comrade, despite her own injuries. "Y—y—you're alright, right?! C'mon!" Giving him a light slap on the cheeks to bring him to attention, it became rather clear that she was in quite the rush, given the firefight unfolding around them.

For a moment, his ears were buzzing so much that his surroundings sounded like they were miles away. He had barely noticed what had blown him away, but before starting to believe in a God and praying that his soul would make it to whatever good afterlife, he looked at his body to find nothing but a few minor scratches. Ricardo had somehow made it through that intact. “Fuck me…” As his hearing returned, the environment reminded him of the situation they were in.

The militiamen in question had found cover amidst the bushes opposite them, occasionally peeking to take potshots at the five-soldier group.

"SHOW Y'RSELF, JAY-SOFF!" One of the men would yell at them, raising his AR-M64 over the bush once more. In reaction, Erina would aim her own sidearm — promptly firing away a shot that would send the man cowering back into cover.

"Go fuck yourself, buddy!" Erina replied.

"Rot in hell, whor—"

A rapid succession of gunfire erupted from near Erina. Ricardo, having quickly regained his composure, unleashed a full auto burst from his FC-65, in a move that successfully caught the two-man patrol out of guard - maybe they weren’t expecting the guy who’d been blown away to get back up so soon. As his shots hit both of their targets, the JSOF operative peeked out of cover. “That’s all of them?!” He asked his squadmates, looking around.

"We're not even at the site yet!" Erina swiftly returned to her feet, checking their surroundings with sidearm at the ready.

“I mean the ones who blew me the fuck up… That was fucking scary.” He said somehow shakily, sighing in relief as he double-checked his body for any wounds.

"It's all of them, alright." Chow nodded, lowering his AR-467 by a few inches. "We can move up."

“I don’t think thats all.” Kang muttered. “Head on swivel, we almost there, I think.”

Moving up through the woods once more, Chow would gesture the rest of the group to a halt, putting his cyberprosthetic hand before Erina. "Shh. Up ahead — comm truck. Looks like the Sockies are packing their stuff... let's make sure they don't get out of here alive."

Indeed, Chow was right. The militiamen were in quite the hurry... it seemed the firefight had been more than enough to get all nine of the muscle-bound, ragtag militiamen to work on disassembling the comms site for relocation.

"We've got a clear shot," Erina announced, taking point behind one of the trees. "On count! One! Two..."

"THREE!"

With a trigger finger already fired up from his previous near-death experience, Ricardo was the first to unleash hell upon the militiamen, albeit firing a long burst of shots that did little more than scare their targets, bringing the reality of war to them. “Fuck…” He muttered under his breath.

Kang popped out of cover and sprayed down the enemy encampment with his rifle, shouting wildly as he did so. It became evident that he was going for high-priority targets relatively early on, as when he opened fire and retreated behind a tree, the enemy machine gun fire promptly ceased — perhaps hinting that Kang had eliminated the machine gunner.

His focus turned to a small black sphere that was thrown from the treeline, Kang immediately calling out “GRENADE!” and tossing for cover as he prepared for the worst...only to, well, stand back up. “Huh? Dud?”

"FUCKIN' RETARD!" one of the SOC militiamen would call out. "I GOT THIS!"

Another grenade thrown — bouncing comically off one of the trees beside Kang, only to land right back down on the enemy's position with a BOOM. The pained screams of one of the militiamen served to confirm Alpha Squad's suspicions — the enemy had fucked up... rather badly.

"Did they just—" Chow's question would be swiftly interrupted by Erina.

"They're still reeling from that one! C'mon!" She called.

As his body continued to inject more adrenaline, the more daring Ricardo felt. Out of the blue - like a pendulum was swinging in his head - he decided to teach their enemies a lesson about spacing. “Cover me, I’mma fuck them up!” He said out to his teammates, speaking in a tone that was a far cry from the meek guy of before.

"I've got your back," Chow concurred, taking point with AR-467 at the ready. With a silent 'thumbs-up' gesture, he nodded to Ricardo.

Briefly nodding back, Ricardo emerged from cover, holding a G-88 fragmentation grenade in hand. Moving a few meters to the side, in order not to get blocked by the trees, he threw it at the general direction of the enemy truck, immediately running back to cover moments after the blast had taken two of the enemy squad, as well as setting the vehicle’s engine on fire.

It took a few more seconds before a chain reaction took place as the truck’s engine fully ignited, engulfing the whole vehicle in an explosion when it hit the fuel - a blast which took down two more of the militiamen, known locally as Brock’s Boys.

---==============---

Image
A catastrophic chain reaction.


“DODGE NÀY BẠN BASTARD!” Kang hurled both a foreign insult and a burst of his rifle downrange at the camp, dropping one of the militiamen with ease as he continued shooting insults and rounds alike at the encampment.

As if possessed by some unfathomable force, Erina peered from cover, P-82 Carrasco sidearm at the ready. "NEXT TIME, AIM FOR THE HEAD!"

BANG

Almost immediately as one of the riflemen would peer from cover, they would be shot square between the eyes by Erina, dropping dead to the ground. At the sight of Erina standing there, the rest of the fireteam emerging from the brush behind her, the two outnumbered survivors would, for lack of a better word, haul ass out of there.

All that remained now was the burning wreckage of the comms truck, and plenty of bodies to speak for JSOF's firearm proficiency.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Comms Site A is down. Enemy has been rightfully ASSFUCKED! Over."


Last edited by Confederation of the Equator on Mon Dec 30, 2019 8:29 am, edited 1 time in total.
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Sun Dec 29, 2019 10:52 am

The sounds of gunfire and chaos were all around Fireteam B as they maneuvered through the underbrush, using their infiltration suits to their advantage as they snuck their way around in the darkness. Selim seemed to be playing it safe, his weapon at the ready as he kept low and high-speed, sneaking around through the foliage.

"Looks like Erina's cleared the first site," Gilmar noted, listening in on comm as they persisted through the forest. FC-65 pointed straight ahead, he was attent to their surroundings, the former office worker seemingly having gotten a decent knack for combat.

"Yeah, I definitely couldn't tell from the gunshots, screams and explosions." Marina sarcastically replied.

“Halt, movement ahead,” Selim whispered back to his group, holding a hand up to motion for them to pause. Through the darkness, a two-man team of militiamen ran, flashlights hastily taped to their weapons as they searched for the remaining mercenaries in the area. Selim waited for them to pass by, directing his group forwards with a waving motion as they left earshot.

With a nod, the group would once again keep on, weaving through the forested path as Marina and Gilmar checked their flanks.

Gilmar would abruptly gesture them to a halt. "Hold on." He whispered, pointing ahead. The silhouettes of two men patrolling the woods could be clearly seen, cast by the sun's light.

"So, the Reverend's having a few more sports cars delivered," began one of the men, his voice a heavy Augustan drawl. "Straight out the factory, Qarik import."

“Qarik? Ain’t that where that Lunarist Masjid boy from?” Another one asked. “Hear he’s a gamer by day, but he’ll cap your dog with a silenced pistol by night.”

"It's the home of pretty cars an' black gold. Women always covering themselves head to toe..."

“Y’ever wonder what’s underneath one of them Qariki girls? I always see ‘em at the Masjid, always wondered how they look..”

"..either they're hot as hell or ugly. No inbetween. Only one way to find out. Maybe we'll get to, when Attonfield's ours and we're in charge."

Carefully, the group slipped past the two militiamen, continuing on their way towards the camp. The site in question was, like the previous one, essentially an impromptu fortification set up around a white box truck, a large antenna visible near the truck. Fireteam B went prone around the site, all aiming their weapons at the encampment and the truck, with Leo in particular holding the Northwinds Device up at the truck.

“Let’s see...what we can hear..” Leo murmured, placing his finger on the device’s trigger.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Kom again?"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "One of our fuckin' comm units just got busted!"

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "The enemy is capable of COMINT, Sir. That much is clear."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "These INCOMPETENT fucking Sockies, I swear to—... ugh. Pack your gear. We're gonna get a move on, try to defend the site."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "I have serious doubts we'll get there in time—"

[PVT. Skyler It's-Gonna-Take-a-Miracle W. Rodriquez] “Yes, sir!”

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "..ah, fokkol."


"Sounds like we've got five star heat with SADAFOR en route." Gilmar noted, chuckling. "..which means we should deal with that comms station."

"I've got a grenade launcher." Marina boasted, gesturing to her own weapon. "Just you give the word, Selim."

“Leo, render it inoperable with the jammer, then, Marina, take it out with your GL. Whatever we don’t manage to destroy, I’ll get with my gun.”

Leo nodded, holding down the trigger of the weapon as the display went blurry and distorted, the comms array suddenly sparking as one of the militiamen turned to it, confused.

"What the hell?—"

"VAI TOMA NO CU, SEU FILHO DA PUTA!" Bellowing at the top of her lungs, Marina would let loose her automatic grenade launcher.

CHTOONKCHTOONKCHTOONKCHTOONKCHTOONKCHTOONK

A flurry of death and destruction ensuing as the men guarding the comms truck were ripped to shreds, the portable comms unit reduced to a pile of sparking electronics and flames.

By the time the cacophony of explosions subsided, only one militiaman remained, cowering at the sight of Marina emerging from the brush.

"F—fuck! I surrender! Alright? God DAMN!" He dropped his rifle, pleading to be spared.

"What do you say, mummy?" Marina glanced Selim's way, putting the responsibility of deciding the man's fate on him. Naturally, the Alvimian wasn't the most merciful to Euphemians...

Selim moved closer to the man and drew his Magnus .45, pressing the handgun against the Euphemian’s temple. “Tell me what you know about these SADAFOR monkeys in town, everything you know, and I might consider letting you live.”

"..aw, hell.." He shook his head. "Look, we just handle the comms, man. SADAFOR came in here the last week... and more of 'em are coming. There's a few companies out and about now... just wait until the rest of the division's operatin' in Augusta. The day of your reckonin's soon.. they know you're here. Everyone does. You don't think the Imps and their... general staff, know what's up?"

He spat upon Selim's boot.

"The Reverend gets his divine orders from the Living Saint 'erself, even the Emperor. Now that you've cut his line... you're in deep. You're no match for SADAFOR!" He cryptically warned, struggling as Marina bound his hands with cable ties.

“We’ll see about that.” Without any delay, Selim pistol-whipped the man, knocking him limp and catching him before he fell. “We’re taking him back,” He ordered, lifting the man up onto his shoulder. “We’ll try and get some more out of him later, but we got what we came for.”

"SADAFreaks are still coming over, if comms are to be believed." Gilmar pointed out. "We should... uhh... call it in, group up with the others and get a move on."

“That was the plan.” Selim motioned for his radio. “I don’t wanna be here when SADAFOR gets here — so lets hurry it back to the rendezvous point and head back to the munitions facility.”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel_JSOF

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Erina, we’re heading back to the rendezvous point. We’ve got SADAFOR incoming.”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Got it. We probably walk faster than those dumb tin-cans run though!"


It didn’t take long for Selim and Fireteam B to move back into the woods, eventually regrouping with their Fireteam A counterparts and heading off for the munitions depot. It became apparent after a minute, though, that they were not alone in these woods — tracer fire was seen lighting up the sky briefly as an alarm blared in the background...coming from the munitions depot itself.

When they approached the base, the situation at hand became clear: The Sons of the Constitution, likely supported by their SADAFOR allies, were conducting an all-out attack against the munitions depot. An Augustan IFV-M7 Jackson was currently firing upon the treeline with its autocannon, a familiar sight leading the defense as he barked for troops to move to cover and from location to location. “Y’ALL SOME SOCKIE SONS OF BITCHES, GET SOME!” Lieutenant Colonel Collins shouted, hollering into his radio as he ran to and from cover, calling out targets with a pair of night vision binoculars in one hand, an Executor .50 in the other.

"Shit!" As it became readily apparent the situation they were faced with, it became clear to Erina that they wouldn't be getting evac through there. "We're going to need exfil through a different point. Right, uh—... literally anywhere but here, how's that sound?"

"Would this be.." Chow trailed off, partly for dramatic effect as they began on a northbound retreat. "..our first contact with SADAFOR?"

“Let’s hope it’ll be our last!” Monika shouted. She wasn’t too sure if the red

"But not our last as in... getting killed." Gilmar nervously chuckled, tagging behind as they began their retreat.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "We're gonna need a new evac point y'know!"

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Uhhhhh, alright! New coordinates are marked on your PORTAMAPAS”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Coordinates received! Over and out!"


Quickening their pace, they would soon enter the depths of the forest, the group only briefly slowing their pace to catch their breath. "Leo, get me a look on that device of yours." Erina instructed, looking behind them as the gunshots echoed on.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "NOBODY told you we had clearance to engage JSOF!"

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "THEY KILLED OUR EMPEROR IN THE SOUTH, SIR, AND I'M AFRAID THAT'S SOMETHING I CANNOT FORGIVE."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "..WE will continue as usual. If YOU choose to do otherwise, that will be your funeral. Our objective here is to secure the comms site, and cut off any Augustan QRF by striking the munitions depot."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "..Sir, both comms sites is nie responding.."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "They wouldn't destroy them. Too valuable."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "..jy do not watch JSOF, do jy?.."


“Is is j-just me, or did I just see a flash of red eyes in the darkness…?” Leo asked, holding the Northwinds Device close like a baby as he scanned the treeline.

"The signal... it's getting closer.." Gilmar murmured, eyeing the screen on Leo's device.

Erina wouldn't have any of it, however.

"DOWN!" She ordered, the group hurrying to cover amid the brush. Drawing her M470 motion scanner, she held it, albeit painfully, with her left hand, her right still grasping her P-82 Carrasco revolver.

beep.

beep.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "They can't hide forever."


"Thirty metres." Erina whispered, silently lying in wait.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "The bounty on them..."

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "It is one I intend to collect. Focus on your own squad, Ruiter."

[PVT. Skyler It's-Gonna-Take-a-Miracle W. Rodriquez] “This one’ll be for the Emperor..”


Music

Slowly but surely the enemy came into view. Akin to armor-clad knights, the morning sun glimmered upon their metallic full-body armor as they trudged through the brush, scanning the treeline for enemies. This was SADAFOR — the feared strategic drop troops of the Atlantic Empire, the first of their kind in history's pages...

---==============---

Image
Special Atmospheric Drop-Assault Forces, or SADAFOR. The most feared forces in Euphemie. But are they as skilled as they seem?


“Unreal..” Kang whispered, mostly to himself.

"The enemy cannot fight..." Gilmar muttered, raising his FC-65. Alpha Squad's stealth suits masked their presence on thermal optics, but the same couldn't be said about their heads. "If you disable his hand!"

Swiftly raising his assault rifle, he opened fire on the drop troopers — and it became readily apparent to the rest of the team what he had intended. An agonized scream from one of the soldiers, and the subsequent dropping of their weapon, made it clear he'd intended to 'disarm' them. Ducking back into the cover of the bushes, Monika practically mag-dumped the enemy...with all of the rounds flying away from their target. Her face seemed to tell the story: she was surprised, shocked...perhaps even a bit scared, to be fighting against SADAFOR.

With orders barked and metal boots against the dried leaves, SADAFOR took their position, bullets whizzing past as they tried to desperately recompose themselves in the aftermath of the ambush. An explosion nearby would tell the group that the enemy had at least attempted to throw a grenade their way... with little success.

"God, you're pathetic!" Erina taunted the enemy over the gunfire.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP, WHORE. FOR THE EMPEROR!" The apparent leader of the group raised his rifle. Yet it wouldn't be a series of gunshots that would be fired, no... In a moment that felt like a year, Ricardo noticed what looked like a PBW and immediately ducked, just narrowly avoiding the blinding effect.

"They've got PBWs!" Gilmar yelled over the gunfire.

"No fucking shit!" Marina replied, switching cover to one of the oak trees in the midst of the battleground. With her own AGL-470 automatic grenade launcher, she let loose a volley of grenades, explosions going off around the enemy. Evidently one had managed to hit, given the agonized screams of one of the men.

"AGGHHH FUCK! My ARM! Oh GOD—"

"MEDIC!"

Cristina wouldn’t even let the echo of the dismembered soldier’s screams fade before she peeked out of cover, holding a G-88 in her hand. “Fire in the hole, watch out!” She said before, without hesitation, chucking the grenade at the general area of the SADAFOR unit.

"GRENA—"

BOOM

More pained screams among the enemy rank and file. Peering from the bushes, Erina would briefly note what'd transpired — particularly, one of the armored Imperial soldiers now lay on the ground, writhing in agony. The integrated combat stims their power armor provided meant that they were forced to be conscious through the entire ordeal, to which it was far from a pretty sight.

Still riding on a wave of adrenaline, Ricardo did not hesitate as he looked out of cover, calmly holding down the trigger as he unleashed automatic fire upon the Imperials, a burst that would do little more than hit one of them in the forearm and suppress the rest of the unit. “Shit… My marksmanship ain’t that good.” He cursed under his breath as he loaded a new mag.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "These fucking COWARDS are disarming my men!"

[SPC. Gabriela I-Can't-Tell-You-Why Q. Key] "I've got a visual on their commander! Moving up!"


The voice of one of the SADAFOR troopers was audible amidst the brush, one of the Impulsor Armor-clad soldiers rustling through the bushes as they approached, finding cover behind one of the trees. For a moment they peered from cover, their helmet visible as Selim rolled into cover, propping up his larger gun up against a log, using the holographic sight atop the scope to aim downrange at the incoming armor-clad soldiers.

He placed a finger on the trigger, waiting for the SADAFOR trooper to enter his sights..

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SPC. Gabriela I-Can't-Tell-You-Why Q. Key] "I’m within r—!"


CA-THOONK

In an instant, everything above the SADAFOR trooper’s neck was reduced to a fine red mist, fragments of the helmet flying off and into the trees as Selim rolled back into cover. “As I suspected — nothing but just a Euphemian behind a fancy suit of armor!”

The terrorized screams of the enemy at the sight of their own comrade falling limp and lifeless to the ground broke any illusion of power and intimidation SADAFOR possessed in the eyes of Alpha Squad, to which it quickly became a matter of dealing with their armor-clad opponents with swift haste.

Chow would raise his AR-467, firing away its integrated grenade launcher — yet the whizzing of the rounds had brought him to twitch, sending the round uselessly exploding near the enemy's position. "Damn!" He swore, ducking back into cover.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "There are ONLY EIGHT of them!"

[PVT. Kinley Stop-Draggin'-My-Heart-Around B. Hutchinson] "A—actually sir, there's ten of them!"

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "And I don't want to be executed for incompetence!"


“FUCK YOU!” Ricardo, once again, peeked out of cover, spraying more than 2/3 of his fresh mag away into the general area of the Imperials… and this time, he hit something. He could tell it by the gargantuan, almost inhuman scream that came from a clearly female voice. It was so loud that it knocked him out of his adrenaline-infused state of mind for a moment. A very brief moment.

"GET FUCKED!" Erina taunted the enemy amid the gunfire, which served perhaps to only irritate their opponents further.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[CPL. Carter Separate-Ways-Worlds-Apart B. Allison] "Sick and TIRED of the fucking taunting! I'm going in!"


“And in their folly..” Selim panned his weapon to the right, aiming at the center of mass of the SADAFOR trooper.

CA-THOONK

In a moment, the Imperial in question had been violently separated with practically half of his arm, falling to the ground and writhing in agony.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[CPL. Carter Separate-Ways-Worlds-Apart B. Allison] "AAAAAAGGGGHHHHHH!!!!"

[CPL. Melissa Time-Clock-of-the-Heart Q. Morinn] "..I've just realized, Sir.."

[CPL. Melissa Time-Clock-of-the-Heart Q. Morinn] "They want us alive!"

[PVT. Willow Footloose H. Murphy] "Oh God..."

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "HOLD YOUR GROUND! The Emperor stands with us in this testing hour, and every President before him! Chimera Squad! Requesting support!"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "We have no orders to—..."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "We're tied up fighting the Augustans! I'm.. sorry."


The firefight would persist, bullets whizzing past as the SADAFOR squad desperately tried to reorganize — and tend to the injured — in the wake of their devastating losses.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel_JSOF

[Ctr. Cristina Wang Yau] “Watch your fire.”


Cristina said little more than a warning to her squadmates as she’d used the intense firefight as cover for her to slowly make her way around the SADAFOR position, her visibility still limited by the sea of trees. As she sneaked up on the Imperials, however, she found herself several meters too close to one of them in particular - a woman, and that one still had all limbs. With the electro-sword of the late South Emperor at hand, Cristina moved in, and the Imperial’s expression of shock could only form when it was too late...

As the electric shock ran through the Imperial’s body and her right hand found itself hanging from her foream by merely a few tendons, she could finally see what was going on.

"AGHGAHHGGGHGHHGHGHHGHHHHHHHH—"

Sparks flew as the electricity coursed through Cristina's victim, the power pack on the Imperial's armor practically exploding as the corporal collapsed to the floor in spasms, vomit seeping through her helmet rebreather in the wake of the agonizing attack. The electrical damage done to her suit surely meant that there were no automated combat stims to dull the sheer pain of nearly losing her own hand.

As her presence was made known, Cristina make sure to violently pull the Imperial corporal behind a tree, her neck held hostage at the edge of the blade. Then, without saying another word, she made sure to finish the job she’d started, fully cutting off her right hand as she sent yet another electrical shock through the corporal’s body.

The pained screams of the corporal would be enough to give the remaining Imperials sufficient doubt to seek cover further away from JSOF, albeit still taking the occasional potshot at them. Evidently, retreat wasn't exactly encouraged in their ranks...

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[PVT. Willow Footloose H. Murphy] "I can't take it... Oh God... I can still hear her screaming..."

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "CHIMERA SQUAD!"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "We're disengaging the Augustans and coming over! We can't let our power armor fall into JSOF hands."


Rounds flew past as the Imps desperately tried to protect their own, rounds uselessly flying past into the adjacent conifers. Their cries were about as desperate as their shots, no doubt...

Cristina ran through the corporal’s equipment, throwing away any sidearm or grenade she could find. As a further guarantee, however, she decided to make sure that the Imperial would not run… Pulling her even further away from her original position, she used the electro-sword to slice just under her calf, successfully severing the corporal’s achilles tendon… With that done, Cristina continued to make her way back to the friendly position, carrying the captured Imperial by the collar.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel_JSOF

[Ctr. Cristina Wang Yau] “Friendly approaching, watch your fire. I got one of the bastards with me.”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Oh MAN... I saw all of that! I'm feeling kinda funny down there, if you know what I mean! Heehee!~"


CA-THOONK

Another shot from Selim’s .50 caliber rifle flew through the trees — quite literally so, smashing through the trees and other small foliage alike. As one of the smaller trees fell, more tracer fire came from the woods, far from where the engagement was occurring.

"We've got another SADAFOR squad coming!" Erina announced. "Now, Leo, it'd be a biiig favor if you handed me that funny spacegun for just a sec."

“Huh?” Leo handed off the weapon to Erina, now more confident that he could be of use to the team, given he had multiple free hands now.

"It's time to put up a little distraction. Buy ourselves time." Erina explained, grunting amid the pain of her injuries as she loaded a datacassette in. Raising it in the enemy's direction, she figured she'd get a word in.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel IMPFOR [DECIPHERED]

[N/A] [FULL BLAST]

[N/A] "YOU ARE NOW LISTENING TO SPACERACE 62-79."

[SGT. Victor Best-That-You-Can-Do F. Weaver] "AGGHHHH!!! What the hell?!"

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "TURN IT OFF!"


With the music on full blast, Alpha Squad moved in for the kill — and in a moment's notice the three remaining able-bodied soldiers of the Imperial squad were encircled. Even as they writhed, trying to remove their communicators to shield themselves from the music being played at ear-splitting levels, it quickly dawned on those SADAFOR troopers that they had no escape now.

"..fucking bastards.." The sergeant tried to raise his rifle — only for Erina to promptly put a hole in both his hands. Tumbling back in agony, he swore momentarily before the combat stims kicked in.

"All of you are now prisoners of Jimmy's Soldiers of Fortune. If you want to stay alive, comply with our orders! Resist, and Cristina here will drive Marcian's electro-blade through your sorry ass. Ironic, isn't it? Getting FUCKED by your own Emperor's blade? Kiss my ass."

Hesitantly, the other two able-bodied survivors, an anti-tank gunner and a rifleman, promptly dropped their weapons, raising their hands in surrender. It was quite clear those who weren't writhing on the floor were suffering panic attacks at the mere notion of fighting JSOF.

"Do we have to let them live?" Marina complained.

"It's better that way. Tie them up! We're bringing Jimmy a present today." Erina ordered. "Maybe this'll expand their thinking..."

Without hesitation, Alpha Squad got to restraining their enemies, to which soon almost every member of the unit dragged with them a POW. Some, who had been injured too severely — one had practically lost his arm due to Marina's grenades — were simply left to die, their combat stimulants forcing them to remain agonizingly awake amidst the blood loss.

"There's your answer, viewers. This is SADAFOR." Erina chuckled, giving a moment to allow the camera to note their new prisoners. Hurriedly they retreated through the wood, soon reaching the marked clearing — to which an H-65 Touro loomed above, kicking up dust as it descended.

It would be a little bit more crowded today, considering their cargo, but by all means... it had changed the dynamic.

"Well..." Gilmar trailed off, noting their injured prisoners. "I think we did pretty good."

Erina clasped her own injury, the diminishing adrenaline giving way to the pain. "..it cost me a bit.. wonder if those Imp combat stims make it hurt less.."

Kang raised something up to the helicopter light, something he had pocketed from one of the soldiers. “Hey, it’s one of fancy datacasettes. I will take.”

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel ALL

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "I know jou out there, Scarab. I'm going to set the record straight... in due time."

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Let the past die. I’ll kill it, if necessary.”

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "I'm not the only een who's been left without answers. Jou associates—..." [STATIC]

Channel IMPFOR

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "What in the goddamn... JSOF did this? VOSLOO! Get over here! Who are you even—... never mind."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Yes... JSOF did this. On their own."

[SGT. Ember I'm-So-Excited T. Frye] "And— and the others—..."

[SPC-V. Leah Dalien Vosloo] "Doennie bother. These people is professionals. Those suits won't be transmitting any location data."


"Mind telling us more about this... old friend of yours, Scarab?" Erina questioned, glancing Selim's way.

Selim made no response, his gaze outside of the helicopter and his attention all focused on something off in the distance...or, rather, someone.

“No..I don’t think I will. Not yet.” He muttered.

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Hometown FSE, Act 3B
    River Gorge Regional Airport
    River Gorge
    Attonfield County
    Image Trinity AESGR
    June 10, A.C. 479
    2:30 PM Central Euphemian Standard Time


    __________________________________

“Holy fuck. Holy fuck. Okay.” Jimmy began to pace back and forth a bit as he and the others entered the River Gorge Regional Airport security offices, which had been turned into little more than a holding area for their POWs, armed JSOF guards standing by as they entered. “This is happening, Jimmy. This is definitely happening...and it’s okay that it’s happening! We, uh… y’know!”

“We..what?” Selim asked.

“We, uh, just got ourselves put on Imperial public enemy list number one...well, we technically were already...but, this is about to get even worse.”

"Well, we just showed the Euphemians how to merk a SADAFOR tin man properly!" Erina enthusiastically exclaimed. Her left arm was now in a sling, though she was handling her injuries quite well. "What's 'worse' mean for us, anyway?"

“They know we’re here, they pretty much have their best guys against us..well, uh, we just bested them..” Jimmy’s voice trailed off again. “You know that old saying, that ‘two heads are better than one’? Well, the SoC and frickin’ Imp paratroopers are enough to deal with right now, and needless to say..they ain’t happy about what we did.”

Selim shrugged. “We drove them off, Augustans repelled the attack on the munitions depot, so what? We should be celebrating.”

“I know, I know, but I am a realist as much as I am also an optimist, and realistically speaking, we’re right in the crossfire of a proxy war the likes of which haven’t been seen since Manae.” Jimmy sighed. “Sometimes, you all, I think we’re in over our heads, but maybe that’s okay! I thought I was in over my head when I bought that nuke, and we saw how that turned out...so, hey, we may get some good ratings off this.”

He batted a finger to Erina. “Plus, we’ve solved that argument — JSOF soldier beat SADAFOR drop-trooper. Nice headshot, by the way, Selim.”

"It was fucking EPIC!" Marina agreed.

“..Thanks.” Selim muttered. “Anyways, Jimmy, why’re we here, aside from looking over the prisoners?”

“Uhh…” Jimmy held his hands on top of his head, fingers interlocked. “Well, we’ve got a hell of a casualty report to write — for the enemy, that is, and an after action report, and all...SADIE’s got most of it handled. Meanwhile...we’ve got, uh, two new sponsors that’ll be meeting us shortly, so I wanted to go over some of the prisoners with us.”

He entered the offices, many of the rooms having been renovated to become little more than cells, the lack of windows in the backrooms adding to the whole “prison” feel of the place.

"So you've got the rest of the private army keeping this place secure..." Gilmar noted, pleasantly surprised by the tacticool vest-clad mercenaries standing watch at practically every doorframe, JSOF patches on their uniforms.

“Yup. You should see the chefs — anyways, the SADAFOR sergeant y’all captured didn’t spill much, nor did the corporal that Selim frickin disarmed with his fifty-cal—quite literally so. The other corporal did spill some beans, mainly ‘cause of Cristina.”

"Nice one, by the way." Erina commended her peer's work once again, a thumbs up sufficing in that regard.

“Yeah, relevant info’s been given to SADIE for dissemination to y’alls TACPADs. Then there’s a specialist.. Whos’ dead, obviously, cause he’s frickin’ headless. Another ranked specialist that, uh..” Jimmy paused, looking over the report. “Uhh… ‘sterilized’...? The hell does that mean? Anyways, she’s agreed to join us at the promise of…’reconstructive surgery’... Interesting.”

"..it would seem one of us, err... took aim at her pelvic region." Chow noted, glancing Ricardo's way.

“Ouch.” Jimmy winced. “Welp, I hear reconstructive surgery’s great nowadays, and if you go to the right mummy or Angecalian, you’ll come out looking like a wide-hipped bimbo in no time! Hooray for us!...lest…” His voice trailed off again. “AAANYWAYS, one of their AT troopers didn’t spill the beans...we left one to pretty much die… got one of their privates to spill the beans, and we’re keeping him as a prisoner now. Another’s willingly defected to us as a field informant—scratch that, two have defected, and yet another one of their rifleman’s spilled the beans, but we’re keepin’ ‘em as a prisoner.”

The Boss paused, as if for dramatic effect. “Finally...this ugly motherfucker from the SOC. Samuel Easy-Lover G.C.F. Reedus. Don’t know what the G.C.F. stands for, but if I were to guess, knowing the RETARDED ass nomenclature of Euphemians, it’s not something good.”

"What a funny name.." Chow murmured.

"Aren't you from Torch?" Erina muttered, before clearing her throat. "Any, uh... intel from our new buddies?"

Jimmy responded with a glare towards Erina’s direction. “Anyways, the new intel is, of course, the same old spiel — SADAFOR’s in Attonfield, yadda yadda yadda, they’ve got a Ruiter in their ranks, yadda yadda — oh, funny you mention, they’ve also got a bit of a Lunarist problem already, so heading down to the Masjid is probably gonna be on my radar.”

"I assume the intel on the drop sites have been... given to the appropriate authorities?" Chow raised a brow, crossing his arms.

“Yeh. The Augustans found the Sockie camp that y’all stumbled upon and, needless to say, they flattened the place with enough artillery to make even a Utsanji kaiju feel tickled.” Jimmy nodded. “They’ve expressed their gratitude to us and may offer us some rec-coke packets or intel, whenever it becomes relevant. Prolly not in that order.” Jimmy shrugged. “Who knows, though? Speaking of intel, we apparently got some new buddies with us. Sinicans and Angecalians.”

“What’re Sinicans doing all the way over here?” Selim asked, curiously. “Don’t tell me they’ve got interests in this part of the world, too.”

"It's certainly about time the mother country takes notice of us!" Erina bragged. "They're arriving, I assume?"

“They’ve come for the armor.” Jimmy ominously said, a sly grin appearing on his face as they turned the corner into one of the meeting rooms. “Now that the world has seen that SADAFOR are a bunch of full-metal PUSSIES!” Jimmy paused dramatically. “They wanna replicate the full metal badass feel without the, uh, you know.. other part. The Euphemian part. As you probably don’t know, the two biggest people trying to do that right now are Akhmanar and Sinica — fuckin tech-boner and all, so I’ll give our good old Sinican buddies a favor and hand over their Impulsor armor in exchange for some Sinican goodies...that’ll help us blow up Impulsor armor. How cool is that?”

"Sounds based! I was too worried about managing proper hits, so we just shot at their arms and hands." Erina shrugged. "I think we all subconsciously came to the realization that, y'know.. anyways! They're already here?.." Raising a brow, her question would be answered as Jimmy guided them into one of the conference rooms. It was spacious, pleasantly so — probably because JSOF technicians had torn down a few other walls and merged a few rooms to expand the space.

Outside the confines of the conference room, the sound of helicopter rotors was audible. Gradually it approached — and before it subsided. The sound of footsteps would soon fill the corridor outside... before someone knocked on the door.

“He’s here.” Jimmy smiled, motioning for the door, which Selim opened.

“Greetings.” The suited man, looking to be in his 40s, pulled his Ofírican Cigar away from his mouth, politely bowing before the group, with a rather well-armed group of Sinican mercenaries acting as his entourage. It was probable that they were retired Sinican special forces operatives, given their cold, almost robotic demeanor — enough for even Erina to blink at the sight. “I am Cheng Zhongxin, the acting CEO of the Western Sinican Firearms Corporation, a pleasure to meet you all.”

---==============---

Image
A new associate.


“A pleasure to meet you too, my friend!” Jimmy smiled. “Now, we’ve talked over the phone for a bit about this offer — I’ll give you the Impulsor armor...in exchange, you’ll give me some special toys to help deal with the Impulsor armor. Mind giving me a quick rundown?”

“My pleasure.” Zhongxin nodded. “As the ancient Sinican tactician Baiwu Tzu once said, the worst policy of all is to besiege walled cities. Knowing the Impulsor Armor, I guess it is safe to say that these Imperial rats in armors are like a miniature walled city on the battlefield. Yet, to down a walled city, you do not need to besiege it directly. Say, in countless battles of medieval age, cities were not fallen with brute force, but the starvation of the resistance inside. The method we came up against the Impulsor Armor is pretty much following the same principles.” Zhongxin gestured for a man holding a small briefcase to come forward, the man promptly setting it down on the conference desk.

Zhongxing opened the case, revealing its contents: six grenades, tidily put inside protective cases inside the container. “There are more of them outside, take these as free samples.” he joked. “WYL-99 Grenades, a beauty of a grenade that had served in my country’s military for decades. Filled with Fuel Air Explosives, these things will burst into a hellstorm that will spell the demise of those beetles of a pest. Not even the best of armor would save them. Now, is there anywhere where I can demonstrate this beauty a little?”

"Uhh... outside seems good," Gilmar couldn't help but chuckle. "Wouldn't want to, uhh... torch this place down. And our prisoners are best kept alive... right?" He glanced over to Jimmy, as if to affirm his answer.

“Yeah, we’ve got a range outside with some, uh… targets.” Jimmy grinned. “Follow me.”

The group would soon head outside, to which they were faced with the firing range. Eight bullet-ridden, ultrarealistic Laila Neworder-themed dolls of rather unsavory purpose had been repurposed to far more productive ends: test targets. Naturally, the camera stayed rolling for behind-the-scenes moments like these.

"To make an omelette, sometimes you gotta crack a few hyperrealistic sex dolls..." Erina joked, aiming at the targets with finger-guns.

“I don’t even wanna know where you found these..” Selim wrinkled his nose, disgusted at the sight, as Jimmy turned to his associate. “Mister Zhongxing, care to demonstrate?”

“Yes.” Zhongxin nodded.

“Bai, you can have the honour.” He gestured for one of the members of his entourage to come forward. From his look, the group could tell he was a much different one from the rest of the team, perhaps the leader. The man was in his 70s, bearing facial features different from the usual Sinicans, a little Velikossi, perhaps. He looked far beyond his fighting years, and yet an aura of confidence and determination clearly glowed from his old, unwithering eyes. He was a veteran, without doubt. He received the grenade from Zhongxin, and, casually pulling the pin, tossed it towards one of the...dolls?

BOOM

The flames practically engulfed the target, ripping it limb-to-limb to reveal its metallic skeleton, torching what physical features had been spared the blast.

“Bai Tongde, former Sinican special operative. A little too old to put a bullet to the head of an imperial, but not too old to toss a grenade for you.” Tongde introduced himself.

"Fucking EPIC!" Erina exclaimed, smiling at the sight of the doll's still-burning carcass.

"So it doesn't really matter what armor they use..." Chow noted, stroking his chin as a smirk crept its way onto his Fuxian features. "..the thermobaric effect will crush their lungs no matter what."

“Precisely.” Tongde clapped, applauding Chow's intuition. “I would call it a three-layer guarantee of kill. If the Imperials survive the impact of the explosion, the heat will cook them in their poorly insulated armor. If the heat doesn’t either, the depletion of air will.”

"I would hardly call their armor airtight. The uniform is visible at many points..." Gilmar agreed, nodding.

"Hand me one of 'em, will ya?" Erina requested. Despite her injured left arm, she was more than a little happy to throw a grenade — maybe the injury had served only to piss her off.

“Sure.” Tongde smiled, grabbing one from the case and tossing it to Erina. “But catch carefully, and be careful while handling it with that wounded arm of yours.”

"No worries!" She assured, twirling it about with her right hand. "Alright, let's see..." Standing at the firing range's boundary, she bided her time, taking note of the distance.

"Y'know what I think of your 'empire', you pompous Saint-BITCH?" Erina yelled, well-aware the camera on her body armor was still rolling. "Your ViSiOn? Your 'dIvInItY'? HOW ABOUT THIS, YOU PRETENTIOUS CUNT!"

With a throw akin to a baseball pitcher's, Erina pulled the pin and sent the grenade flying — practically detonating on impact as it struck the doll's bare chest, ripping it in half almost instantaneously. Burning bits of artificial limbs had been sent flying into the air, along with wiring and other fragments of the doll's metallic skeleton. "FUCK YEAH!"

Tongde had a light-hearted chuckle. “Now, now, that’s the spirit sonny!”

"I think the Boss is gonna need a few more mail-order, custom-made sex dolls after this..." Gilmar murmured.

“Umm, no, those are NOT mine!” Jimmy shouted. “Those are specifically for target training, thank you very much!”

“Yeah, and you don’t fuck the robot, either..” Selim muttered, much to Jimmy’s chagrin. “You know, SELIM, I WAS just gonna leave you in the dark on your latest offer…”

“Huh?” Selim asked.

“We had a second sponsor, if you weren’t payin’ attention — someone from Inbelan, and they..” Jimmy paused as a very old Euphemian rock song started playing from his phone. Embarrassed, he looked at the caller ID with a mixture of confusion and shock, the color training from his face as he put the phone to his ear. “Hey… sis! What’s up?”

A pause. “He’s at the NERO— wait, YOU’RE at the Nero? Lucy, what the hell?”

Another pause. “You’ve gotta be shitting m—AND YOU BOUGHT A WHAT? Hold on, stop your fucking autistic stuttering thing you do. Yeah, yeah, okay, you can sthop sthuttering now.” Jimmy rubbed his temples in frustration. “Now, tell me, start to finish, what did you buy?”

Selim tilted his head to the side like a bird trying to understand its owner as Jimmy practically dropped his phone. “You bought an ACASIAN nuclear SUBMARINE? A WHOLE Acasian Nuclear Submarine?! On MY account?!”

"..um.. what's going on, Boss?" Erina shot a nervous glance Jimmy's way.

“One moment, Erina!” He snapped. “Okay, okay, you bought a submarine, that’s great! But what about the package? … You’re telling me it’s express-shipped here already..? Oh my god — then why’d you call me?!”

Jimmy gave a loud sigh. “Goodbye. I’m hanging up the phone.” He did so, pocketing his phone as he turned to Selim, once again placing his hands on the top of his head. “Guess you have a smartgun now, Selim, express-shipped here..”

“A what?” Selim asked. “Erina, do you know what he’s talking about?”

"I, uh... forget the smartgun— a nuclear-powered submarine, boss?!"

Jimmy nodded. “Long story short, my RETARDED FUCKING SISTER has bought an Acasian nuclear-powered submarine, IN MY NAME, too. So, apparently.. JSOF is getting a fleet now. What’s next, diplomacy with the Acasian Empress?” He sighed in disbelief. “Three and a half billion, gone in an instant..”

"And the audience just fuckin' watched.." Gilmar murmured.

"...what the fu—" Marina's bafflement would be overshadowed by Erina's own reply.

"..sounds to me like we have fire support." Erina smirked, crossing her arms.

Zhongxin and Tongde chuckled from the sidelines. “You know, I’ve got a few friends in the navy, Jimmy. If you want a fleet, I can perhaps go have a talk with the guy in charge of decommissioning the old ships.”

"How's 'Jimmy's Fleet of Fortune' sound, boss?" Erina joked. "At this rate, you'll have a fuckin' navy."

“Yeah, next thing you know, I’ll buy Mbanza or something, huh?” Jimmy shrugged.

"It would be a good means to protect the Nero in the Euphemian Sea..." Chow thought aloud. "Perhaps it isn't the most ridiculous idea yet."

“I mean, Chow, I’ve got balls, but I don’t got enough balls to take on the Imperial Navy in the Atlantic, plus the added pressure of havin’ to compete with mummies and Acasians.” Jimmy said. “Or enough boom-boom.”

"You did it once before." Marina shrugged. "Why not turn a page in the history books while you're at it?"

“And buy my ass a fleet?” Jimmy gave it a moment, placing his hand on his chin. The idea was bombastic — some might say downright retarded, but where did the lines between retarded and epic get blurred, exactly? Plus, he had lots of money, it wouldn’t hurt just to give it a try..”

“You know, if the price of that is a bit too much I’m sure you can always find a few more people who are mad enough to join you, surely that divides down the cost..” Zhongxin said, still smiling. “I’m sure quite a few rich people in the Zhou State are chimping at the Empire right now for the Oesterran Ryote farce. They are some people in the cryptocurrency industry. And the Ryote is hurting their business by undermining the reputation of cryptocurrency as a whole. These Zhou people are mad businessmen at times.”

"Jimmy's Fleet of Fortune..." Chow echoed, still baffled at the thought.

“Alright, fuck it.” Jimmy sighed, rubbing his temples. “Maybe it’s time for me to expand beyond just a fancy battlecruiser...and now, a whole-ass nuclear-powered submarine. Maybe..it’s time to expand to a few more ships?”

He grinned slyly. “Hmm. I’ve got a few people in mind..”
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Sun Dec 29, 2019 10:36 pm

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Hometown FSE, Act 3C
    Homeland Mall
    Lakeview
    Attonfield
    Image Trinity AESGR
    June 10, A.C. 479
    2:45 PM Central Euphemian Standard Time


    __________________________________

Homeland Mall. Homey? Not really. Sleek and modern? Yes. Fun? Definitely.

Wednesdays usually weren’t too busy for the mall in terms of people and things to do, but today, of course, was an exception. As if it were taking a note from the megacities of both Ophir and Mederum, parking was managed both by underground lots and monolithic parking garages, the roads sort of “converging” around the mall itself, as if it were some gigantic amusement park built in the middle of the state. of the state. Getting to the mall itself wasn’t too difficult on any other day, but given the traffic around the place itself, some event had to be going on.

---==============---

Image
Dwarfing all of its predecessors, the Homeland Mall is the largest mall in Attonfield. Built in 472, the titanic shopping centre serves as an iconic symbol of the 'new' Attonfield, with a sleek and modern facade complemented by parking lots crowded to the brim with cars. Many locals oppose the mall for 'damaging' the 'small town feel' of Attonfield, due to the mall reeling in thousands of shoppers from across state every year.

Surrounding the Homeland Mall are a variety of entertainment venues within and outside the greater mall complex, which means the place is almost always busy in the daytime.


“Mordred’s Dethball game today...and, y’know. Da VR Zone is also hosting a tournament of Battledome,” Marcus commented as they drove in.

"Wish we could be there," Jerry shrugged. "but..."

"But..." Jade didn't need to finish her sentence. It was obvious to most of them that, if they wanted that drone, they'd have to get the money for one... through beating Champ in the 'War of the Stryker' annual event at John Vektroid's Lazer Tag.

“Y’all even think we’ll be able to do it?” Marcus asked, perhaps at the wrong time. “I mean.. Champ’s never really been beaten, plus..I could always get some friends to pitch in..”

"Most I've done is shoot pops' old guns in the woods, man." Jerry replied.

"Is filling a deer with lead really any different than shooting laser beams at some girl?" Katie questioned, glancing his way. "I mean, come on."

"Most I've done is play videogames." Jade gave a light shrug in reply to Marcus. "If you think I've got the wits for it..."

Carmen gave no response as the metaphorical spotlight was shone over her, the others expecting her to at least open up about her experience with video games, or her skill. “What?”

“Carmen, please tell me you’ve got some skills we could all use..” Marcus practically begged, to which Carmen simply returned to her notebook.

"Okay, so that makes... uhh..." Jerry glanced Katie's way, as if to metaphorically ask the question.

"..me? Well— yeah. Yeah, sure, why not?" She shrugged.

"So that's, uh," Jerry counted with his fingers, pondering their numbers. "Four of us. It's probably gonna be a lot more people we're up against than just Champ, though. Fair? Fair."

"Sounds good." Jade agreed.

"And try not to burn the venue down while we're there, Jade." He added, jokingly. With the car coming to a stop between the rather crowded parking lot — between two rather banged-up Pontillacs — there was no delay as the group hopped off, to which they now found themselves under the hot sun, the smell of fresh asphalt rife in the air.

"The sun'll do that before I do.." Jade remarked, slipping a glove over her right hand.

“So, I ain’t actually been here before, what exactly do we do…?” Marcus asked.

"Laser tag?" Jerry questioned. "Pay the entry fee, play laser tag. Simple. Done this many times... got my ass kicked by Champ many times." At that, he briefly sulked, before continuing. "ANYWAYS!"

“Ah shit, here we go again, then.” Marcus rubbed his hands together, approaching the entrance as he continued in a singsong voice. “Boutta get my ass kicked by Champ, ass kicked by Champ..”

Entering the mall, they were greeted by the typical sights — busy shops, couples and families shopping, and some here and there who seemed a little too enthusiastic to get their hands on designer belts. Where the Whispering Creek mall was a local attraction, this place drew in shoppers from practically the entire state. Attonfield's position along the highways did help, in a way.

---==============---

Image
New to Lakeview is John Vektroid's Lazer Tag, an indoor arena of safe fun, lasers, and dark mazes that seems like something straight out of a sci fi movie. Using repurposed laser weapons and sensors fitted on special armor, players can compete in a free for all environment for points, or partake in team games for more hectic, action-packed games.


It wouldn't take long before they were before one of its open-air promenades, to which a fancy carbon-black geometric storefront would stand out among its adjacent venues, sci-fi klaxons echoing from within. The entry kiosk was manned by a rather cute girl, no doubt riding the wave of... well, minimum wage summer work. "Good afternoon!" She welcomed the group, giving a light wave as she adjusted her glasses.

“What’s up?” Marcus prompted, suave as ever. “We’re here to kick ass and play some laser tag.”

"618.5 if you're playing, 185.55 if you're watching." She explained. Naturally, these were run-of-the-mill numbers, given the state of the economy. "Couples do get 30% off, though!"

Marcus’s attention was redirected to Jerry and Katie for a moment, before he turned back to the girl running the kiosk. “Aight. We’ll, uh, do four.. unless no one wants the couples bonus.” He handed over the appropriate FS Dollar amount as the entry fee, smiling as he did so.

"Actually," Jade momentarily took Jerry's hand, warranting a scowl from Katie. "One couple, please."

"..I understand the struggle!" The girl at the kiosk couldn't help but laugh. "Thirty percent off for you two."

Marcus suddenly took Carmen’s hand — surprisingly, she didn’t protest. “Make that TWO couples.”

"Right! Respect the hustle... heheh." Handing them each their VEKTROID BRACELETS, the group took no time to enter the darkened, neon-lit corridors of the venue.

"..anyways!" Letting go of Jerry's hand, Jade cleared her throat, trying to break the awkward silence among the group's members. "You've done this before, you've lost before. Where do we go for the shooting, Jerry?"

"Main hall, and then a left. Right one's the observation room... probably crowded with people watching."

A cardboard cut of the mascot, a musclebound man in a futuristic-looking suit of armor — the eponymous 'John Vektroid' — stood by the entrance to the entry hall at the left. "..right, uh, everyone's got the bracelets.." Jerry nodded, still a bit taken aback by what'd transpired earlier. A discount, however, was a discount.

“Damn, bruh, to think that they had fuckin’ lasers shooting down planes, now they got this shit.” Marcus murmured. “I ain’t ever seen anything like this before.”

“Have you even been to Homeland mall?” Carmen asked, curious, to which Marcus shook his head. “Nah…”

"It's... something. No wonder people come from across state for it." Katie agreed, eyes perusing the arrays of vending machines and glowing neon that decorated the corridor up to the entry. There was a bit of a line — a few other locals from Attonfield, all standing rather enthusiastically in wait to be admitted for the WAR OF THE STRYKER. A rather cheesy poster advertised it, with no shortage of lasers, nuclear explosions and neon-clad men in tights — all 'futuristic armor' of course.

“So what’s the story with this?” Marcus asked, gesturing to the poster. “Some kinda lore behind it?”

"Uhhhh..." Jerry shrugged. "Something about Neo-Mederune cyber armies invading Euphemie. Two teams, FS STRYKER Force, Neo-Mederune cyber warriors... something like that. I wouldn't think about it too hard."

“Sounds epic.” Marcus nodded.

It would be a bit more waiting before they reached the entrance to the changing rooms. An attendant, carrying with them a rather fancy, bulky electronic scanner, gestured the group over.

"Sure you don't want to partake, Carmen? Pretty sure that couple bracelet's good for laser tag, too." Jade offered.

“Who said I wasn’t participating?” She asked, stepping forward to join the group, much to their surprise. “Five on one is better than four one one..”

"Sounds like a full team." Jerry agreed, offering his bracelet to the man at the entrance. With a loud BEEP, his bracelet's lights switched from a red to a flashy green, the process repeating until the UFOlogy Club found themselves in the changing room of John Vektroid's laser tag. It wouldn't be long before all was sorted — technically it was a free for all, which would mean it'd be hellish chaos — and, perhaps, gradual elimination at the hands of Champ — until the final victor was declared.

Their 'cyber suits' were, more aptly put, skin-tight suits from the neck-down, with 'armor plating' that included a plastic chest rig, shoulder pauldrons, along with elbow and kneepads, all complemented with glowing red neon.

"..well, it's something." Jerry murmured, slipping on his helmet. One thing that would, perhaps, make things a bit more difficult were their helmets — designed to detect headshots, they also obscured most of their features, their faces only faintly visible through the faint blue neon backlighting. It bore some similarity to a biker helmet, complete with a voice modulator, red sound-wave effects playing out upon a LED screen on the lower face of the helmet. It served only to further the cheesy retro feeling of the place, naturally.

“It’s a bit tight around the waist..” Marcus complained. “Ah, shit..”

"Is it meant to be two sizes too small?" Katie visibly rolled her eyes through her visor.

"I'm.. not gonna comment about my 'cyber suit'." Jade sighed, leaning by one of the stalls as she waited for the group to ready up.

“I’m ready.” Carmen said, already heading for the door as Marcus uncomfortably adjusted his suit. “God-damn, fucking tight.. Right! It’s like the CBRN suit my dad had to wear. Fuckin’ tight piece of shit..”

It wouldn't be long before they lined up at the exit of the changing rooms, a machine giving them their 'lazer guns'. They weren't as blinding as the real deal, and they cast red-colored beams when fired. Given it was a free for all, everyone's neon glowed the same, rather than be divided by team.

"Good luck, everyone." Jerry gave his peers a thumbs-up, before each of them entered separate 'waiting rooms' into the arena. Naturally, it was for preventing 'teaming' during FFAs, to which the priority for each member of the Club quickly became... to survive.

Now playing..

Marcus hadn’t seen anything like this before...well...ever. Inside the empty waiting room, laser gun in hand, he pumped himself up, the sounds of the game around him and the music pumping helping him “get in the zone,” so to speak.

10.. 9.. 8..

Or..on second thought..maybe he wasn’t ready for something like this..

3...2...1… GO!

The doors opened, and what ensued next was a clusterfuck the likes of which he’d never seen before. Lasers flew past his direction as he ducked and wove through the incoming fire, rolling past someone in the darkness and into cover.

“Here we go..” Giving a deep breath, Marcus leaped out of cover and began firing on the move, running “uphill” towards higher ground as the players around him tripped and fell both from the ensuing vibration and “lock-up” in their suits once they were hit, as well as the tricky terrain of the dark maze. He supposed that was where the ‘fun’ came in: running around in the darkness, blasting people left and right..

...someone else was beating him at his own game, though, for when he looked to the scoreboard in the sky, he saw a very familiar person was ahead of SAVAGE, M on the leaderboard: CHAMP.

He checked his corners as he advanced down the maze, the swearing of someone followed by the sound of a player being hit confirming his suspicions that Champ was in the area.

With effortless abandon, Champ had turned the arena into a metaphorical killing field, red beams soaring past as she practically cut through the arena, blasting aside randos with ease. Marcus stuck to cover, watching the events unfold.

"I'VE GOT YOU NOW!" A familiar voice — Jerry's — would become clear to Marcus before he was hit in the chest by a bright red beam, the lights on his suit shutting down as he tripped backward from the light electric jolt the suit gave upon elimination. "FUCK!"

Marcus dove up from cover, aiming at yet another rando that came to challenge Champ—he, too, was swiftly eliminated by a laser to the chest, causing him to stiffen up and fall to the floor like a limp mannequin as his name was removed from the leaderboards.

With a comical scream, another one was practically flung past Marcus as he continued through the labyrinthian corridors of the arena — Champ was on the prowl.

Marcus wove around the corner, squeezing the trigger of his laser gun as he sent a bright crimson beam downrange, downing a player inside a “tower” of sorts. He continued moving, blindly firing around another corner upon hearing footsteps running towards him — at which point, he heard someone curse, their suit powering down as they comically slid past him on the dark floor.

He took a moment to check the scoreboard for a second, watching as Katie’s name ascended the ranks...as was his, and Champ’s. He turned around as someone turned the corner, blasting the player as soon as he reached for his weapon.

Another look at the scoreboard...and he was right behind Champ.

Another yell somewhere in the arena, followed by a clamor — to which Champ's ranking on the leaderboard ascended by a single point.

“GOT YOU SAVAGE!” He turned to the corner and sidestepped away as a red beam flew past. He extended his laser gun and downed the man one-handed, swinging back into cover as he gave a loud sigh. “That was fucking close..” As the man stumbled backward into the wall behind him, a klaxon echoed through the arena as the flooring seemed to shift.

TEN CONTESTANTS REMAIN.

Smoke generators would fill the ceiling of the grand space with a faint haze that complemented the neon, reflective confetti trickling into the chamber as the entire space seemed to tremble momentarily. Floor plates opened up, revealing neon-lit waters beneath as geometric-shaped walls gave way, lowered into the watery abyss below by hydraulics. Obstacles were revealed — from massive red leather orbs swinging back and forth akin to pendulums — threatening to sweep anyone unlucky enough to poorly time their corridor crossings off the platforms, and into the water. Some corridors were separated by red balls — demanding equal parts balance, skill and luck. It was much akin to the wacky TV shows popular in the East.

Almost immediately, Marcus could hear a scream as one of the contestants were swept off their platform by a spinning obstacle, a loud splash ensuing.

Nine contestants remained.

A shrill scream would shortly follow as Marcus caught sight of Champ effortlessly fire a beam into Jade, proceeding to drop-kick her off one of the platforms. A splash would follow, and Jade's name would disappear from the leaderboard. There were eight now — and surely soon to be less.

“Here we go..” Marcus murmured, hopping along a few of the platforms as he made his way across the dark maze, his head on a swivel as the screams of players around him confirmed his worst yet again — Champ was still kicking, practically in a trance as she blasted player after player, hopping between platforms like a stealthy ninja.

Before the 'five contestants remaining' announcement could even come, one of the five remaining players had been comically sent flying into the cold waters below by a pendulum obstacle. As the obstacles were lowered, the arena shifted once more — a narrow grouping of platforms, with only the occasional geometric shape as cover. Around it, elevated platforms had with them cables dangling — to which it'd take a skilled person to swing across to vantage points.

It became readily apparent on the leaderboard, however, that a very curious lineup remained: Marcus himself, Katie, Carmen... and Champ.

"..oh COME on.." Marcus could hear Katie swear somewhere across the arena.

Where was Champ?

As it quickly became clear, she was swinging from platform to platform, using the cables to her advantage.

“Fuck!” Marcus’s slipped and flung his gun over his shoulder, grabbing onto one of the cables as he used the momentum to swing to another cable. The sound of the laser guns firing filled the air, presumably an exchange between Carmen and Champ...but where were they? Why was he feeling this reluctance to turn the corner, and, most importantly, how had Carmen managed to survive for this long?

Passing a few more platforms, with the neon-lit haze around him, Marcus would find himself faced with a close engagement between Carmen and Champ, as he'd predicted. The small platform, separated only by two triangular barricades, clearly wouldn't be enough to keep the both of them there forever. Yet as the beams flew about, Champ would quickly leap onto one of the cables... and with almost inhuman grace she swung towards Marcus.

His beam would fire... but rather than land a headshot, it struck one of the reflective confetti pieces — sending the beam bouncing straight into Carmen. A yelp ensued as her suit's lights shut off, to which what came next was inevitable.

A sharp jolt came as Champ's beam connected with Marcus's helmet, sending him tumbling backwards onto the floor of the platform, narrowly avoiding a kick to the gut as Champ swung past... but that left the question: where was Katie?

TWO CONTESTANTS REMAIN!

It seemed the question was on Champ's mind, too, as she glided along the cable, circling the platform. There was tension rife in the air. Was Katie hiding?

Katie… DON’T fuck this up… c’mon..

Rather, the answer would come in the form of a shrill yell, a silhouette leaping from one of the darkened platforms in the grand space — a platform that, otherwise, nobody had taken notice of.

"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Katie had caught Champ entirely off-guard. Swinging down on a cable of her own, her boots rightfully connected with the laser tag champion's torso, sending them flying into the air from the kick. Even as Champ plummeted to the murky waters below, Katie hadn't left it at just that. With laser gun in hand, she fired away a single beam — striking the falling Champ in the chest. With a brief electric spasm as she fell into the water, Champ's name disappeared from the leaderboard.

A thunderous klaxon resonated throughout the chamber.

"WE HAVE A WINNER!"

---==============---

Image
Champ has been defeated.


For a final time, the platforms shifted, bringing all contestants — some more soaked than others — level on the playing field. Katie had, by sheer luck or wit, been the last one standing, to which she couldn't help but feel a little proud.

“KATIE!!” Marcus shouted, thrusting a fist into the air. “You did it!”

"Holy... SHIT.." Katie muttered, quite nearly dropping her laser gun in awe.

"BASED! WOOOOOOOO!!" Katie would practically be tackled by Jade, the leader of the UFOlogy Club practically unable to hold back her excitement as she hugged her, squeezing the air out of Katie.

"..guess I got my ass kicked again.." Jerry murmured, chuckling to himself as he returned to his feet.

The most surprising response of all, however, would come from Champ — returning to her feet and removing her helmet, she offered Katie a fistbump. "I've never seen someone play laser tag like that. You're a natural... you got me good, but next year'll be different."

Chuckling, Katie reciprocated the gesture as the contestants began to file out of the chamber. "I'm not sure we'll be there for next year's event. We just, uhh... really needed the money." She admitted, removing her helmet.

"Oh, right— you guys are the UFO club people. I've seen y'all around school." Champ couldn't help but chuckle. "Name's Jasmine. I'm in sophomore year, by the way—"

“This shit went from fuckin’ laser tag to a Utsanji game show.. and CARMEN!” Marcus practically threw an arm around his admittedly soaked and disappointed friend. “Holy shit, man!”

“I just did what I had to do.” Carmen shrugged.

“Y’know, you were pretty badass—you kinda still look badass even soaking wet.”

Carmen turned away. “Okay.. can we, like, get the money and get the drone? Please?”

This would be enough to catch their bested schoolmate's interest, however. "..wai— huh? Drone? You guys doin' somethin' funny?"

There'd be no time to answer as they were guided to the observation room through another door, the rather burly man in charge of the establishment himself, and its mascot — John Vektroid — handing trophy and cash alike to Katie. It was a bit of an awkward blur, and it didn't take too long before they were outside the venue, members of the crowd filing out with the centerpiece of the day's events coming to a close. Needless to say, it was comfortable to no longer be in those tight 'cyber suits', or surrounded by nauseating mixtures of neon colors.

Before they left, Marcus turned to the cute girl running the front kiosk station. “Might come here again, who knows?” He smirked. “What’s your number, girl?”

“Actually, I’m a guy! Sorry.. my number is—“

“HUH?” Marcus tilted his head to the side. “Wait..so, your number is..”

"A—anyways..." Jade spoke up, returning to the topic at hand. "I'm sure they've got a store selling those drones somewhere at this place. I mean, they've got everything here."

"Dro—" With Champ repeating the question, Jade would be quick to answer.

"Oh, we're buying a drone. That's why we, uh, got into this tournament. We're gonna go... uh... sightseeing with it. Spooky stuff. You know, the usual."

“You, uh, wanna—“ Marcus was stopped by Carmen mid-sentence, perhaps intruding a little too close to OPSEC for her comfort.

"Well, I haven't gone for a hike in awhile!" Jasmine shrugged, accepting the offer without hesitation. "It gets reeeaal boring out here sometimes, y'know. My dad— well, my, uh... adoptive father, he's an L-T-COL with Auggie forces. Runs the munitions depot out in the woods." She casually explained, following the group as they hesitantly made way to one of the electronics stores. "He taught me a whole lotta things 'bout the woods. I know my way 'round it pretty good. Used to visit the depot a whole lot, see all the soldiers training. It's also why I've got a lil' knack for the laser tag stuff. Putting the crazy moves n' tactics he taught me to use."

"LTCOL Collins?" Naturally, Jade had an unusual amount of knowledge regarding unusual things.

"You know 'im?" She raised a brow.

To this, Jade simply shrugged. "No, I just read a lot."

It wouldn't be long until they were faced with an electronics store, a rather varied selection of drones within, along with TVs of varying size and design. A large boldface red sign at the entrance gave the place's name: EDDY'S ELECTRONICS. It didn't take long for the group to walk in, being greeted by the background music of the establishment.

“Wasn’t this a Darzi Dynamika drone that Velezian spec-ops teams used?” Marcus asked, assessing one of the quadcopters. “Come to think of it, I think we filmed a rap video with one of these. You know, is anyone here rated to fly these?”

“This ain’t Akhmanar, friendo, don’t need a CASO rating for one of these,” a bespectacled and obese man behind the front counter, his name tag indicating he was, in fact, the “EDDY” in question, explained to the group. “I’d get that one you’re looking at, though. Reliable battery, infrared-capable camera, too, and it’s a bargain.”

"How far can it go with that battery?" Jade questioned, gesturing to the underbelly of the drone.

“Couple kilometers, more or less. Pretty long range, if you ask me, but don’t fly it up to the sun.” The desk clerk explained, with a chuckle. “Comes with a remote, too.

"Sounds good..." Jerry nodded, glancing over to the others in confirmation. "We'll take—"

"How susceptible is it to ELINT? Jamming?" Jade questioned, adjusting her glasses. Naturally, it was an inquiry that was... more than a little out of place, but she could be a little impulsive at times. It warranted a confused "Huh?" from Jasmine, almost inaudible over Katie clearing her throat to dissuade the awkward silence that had followed Jade's question.

“Can’t say it’ll survive being taken down by a jammer... but these things were built to have a tiny cross-section anyways, so they’re pretty much undetectable except by the eye” Eddy explained. “Y’all tryna do something funky or..or what?”

Jade was quick to give an excuse that fit the 'UFO club' memo. "Oh, uh— don't want BETO electromagnetic waves frying my drone, of course. Heheh."

"We'll take it." Katie spoke up, handing her earnings to the cashier.

“Well..” Eddy slid the money back over to the cash register with a grin, counting up the earnings. “As they say, don’t let it get near a Baraku Mimic, or they’ll think it to death with ultra high frequency waves. You guys have a safe time flying this, alright?”

"Much appreciated, sir. We'll treat it like it's our lil' baby." Jerry assured, giving the man a thumbs up once the drone was packaged and handed to them. With that, all they needed now was to actually get to the woods — to which Marcus was a viable driver.

"What's this 'bout ELINT and jamming?" Jasmine questioned once they'd returned to the parking lot, raising a brow in suspicion. "Y'all not doing anything... uhh... y'know.."

"Hell no — I'm not a fucking Sockie! But they've got jamming stuff, you see..." Jade vaguely explained, leading the group on back to Marcus's Pontillac Steelix pickup truck.

“I’m not gonna die today, but I’m flying it,” Marcus explained. “Flew one before, pretty easy, and I know how to work a camera. I was filmin’ a music video, remember?”

“I don’t think I was there to see it.” Carmen explained.

Really? Look up East Side Wizards — ‘Speed of Light’, online. It should have like a hundred views or somethin’. You know, I did the beats, right?”

"That was you?" Jade questioned, climbing aboard as the rest of the group entered the vehicle. It wouldn't be long before the engines of the Pontillac™ Steelix™ came to life.

"..these trucks guzzle more fluid than a mummy temple servant.." Jasmine joked, getting comfortable in the back seat as their drive began.

“Yeah? And look at what the niggas in Kidosi do to ‘em. Fuckers turn ‘em into technicals that you can put anything on. This is the cream of the crop when it comes to offroad, high-performance pickup-truckery.”

Radio

Some synth music would accompany their quiet, uneventful drive through town. It wouldn't be long before they passed Collier Hills, to which a few urban legends would come to mind. "You hear about the old reservoir tunnel?" Katie asked. "Spooky shit, if you ask me."

---==============---

Image
The Old Reservoir Tunnel is located on the outskirts of Collier Hills deep in the woods, and is often a spot for teens to go hang out near, or for junkies to get high near, due to its remote location. The tunnel itself has since been flooded and is even full of some fish, but venturing into it will often result in people getting lost and missing. No one knows what is inside the tunnel, but some say it leads to a secret facility or a parallel world when one finds the other side.


“I’ve been there once.” Carmen mentioned, presenting her notebook and flipping through some of the pages, where she was presented with the image of a tortoiseshell cat looking ominously at the viewer, its eyes strikingly realistic—perhaps attesting to Carmen’s own artistic skill. “Did some urban exploring on my own, saw Aeneas there. I think he’s the only one that’ll let me pet him.”

“You think that crazy cat is real?” Marcus asked, his facial expression making it seem as if what he’d just heard Carmen say was bullshit.

"The what now?" Jerry clearly hadn't heard the story himself.

“There’s a stray cat that lives near the Old Reservoir Tunnel that’ll help guide those that are lost inside out.” Carmen explained. “Nobody knows whose cat it is, but the name Aeneas always pops up..yet, no one can really remember who named it and where the name came from. There was that satellite that was named Aeneas that went dark after the solar eclipse in 395..but..it’s weird.”

She presented her notebook to the others for their viewing, Aeneas’s eyes peering back at those who looked past the scribbles and sketches on the opposite page.

---==============---

Image
Aeneas is a mysterious tom cat of mysterious origin. No one who his owner was or where he came from, but he often resides by the Old Reservoir tunnel, usually hunting for rodents, birds, and fish. Those that get lost in the tunnels are almost always guided out by the cat, which has an uncannily accurate sense of direction in the darkness. Some say Aeneas has some supernatural quirks to him, others say these rumors are just figments of their imagination, but the physical cat itself is very real. He's territorial and quick to flee, so any attempts to go near him don't end in success, or end in a few painful scratches.


"I've done some tagging in the old tunnel," Jasmine explained. "Ran into the lil' guy once... quite nearly scared me to death, the thing. But he's cool... his eyes kinda do glow funny, though. Dunno how to explain it."

It wouldn't be long before they'd left Attonfield proper, the small town sights giving way to coniferous forests, snow-capped mountains looming in the distance. "Redwood Peaks, everyone." Jade announced, perhaps a little less than dramatic. The mountain roads were host to plenty of illegal racing at night — but that aside, they were mostly desolate, cracked, and filled with potholes.

"So y'all're bringin' the drone somewhere up to the peak? Finding aliens?" Jasmine jokingly asked.

Katie kept up the act, not wanting to make everything fully clear to Champ just yet. "Yeah.. something like that."

“Right about..” Marcus suddenly made a turn, heading towards an offroad section that led to a small clearing, a few benches situated here and there along with a metal trash can. Presumably, this was a campground, but given the fact that practically no one came here except for illegal street racers and the occasional animal, they were safe.

Marcus went to the back of his truck and unboxed the drone, flicking a few switches on the remote. “I got controls..”

"Let's see what this badboy can do.." Jade rubbed her hands, watching with enthusiasm as the drone was set up. Its rotors whirred to life, the lights briefly illuminating its frame as Marcus flew it out of the truck’s flatbed and towards the horizon. Soon, it leveled out over the peaks, the camera set on the woods below as Marcus kept flying it visually, before switching to the camera beneath the tiny unmanned aircraft.

"What were those shots in the woods earlier, anyway?" Jasmine questioned, watching the feed from the drone camera. "Must be more Sockie raids... fuckin' assholes."

"Shots in the woods?" Jerry scratched his head, squinting as he watched the feed.

"I don't know much beyond that. My dad'll probably tell me later." Jasmine replied, shrugging.

Jade, however, was fully attent to what was unfolding on the screen. "You're about, uhh..." She briefly glanced over into Carmen's notebook, nodding to herself. "Go a few more klicks southeast."

“Alright.” With a few small, incremental movements with the remote’s control sticks, Marcus had the drone’s course changed towards the southeast, and, soon, the artificial clearing they were looking for became clear...

There, between the otherwise unperturbed trees, was the wreckage of something clearly metallic... it was in a few pieces, but it was certainly there.

"What the hell is that?" Jasmine's question was halted by Jade gesturing her to quiet down, clearly fixated on the footage.

"Bring us closer for a sec. And then head up. I need to see something else..." Jade instructed, adjusting her glasses as she leaned in a few inches closer.

“Fuck, man..” Marcus lowered the drone’s altitude ever so slightly, panning the camera down to the site below. It was a mangled mess of metal, dirt, and scorched earth, but the shape and texture of the thing made it clear that it wasn’t some strange spacecraft that didn’t seem human, no..it was something much more grounded in reality, and something they all feared to see in person.

"...that's a goddamn drop pod..." Jerry muttered, eyes practically glued to the screen.

The color quickly left Jasmine's features as it dawned on her what the UFOlogy Club was up to. "Wait— you guys were looking for SADAFOR?! D—does the military know about this?!"

"Head up and close in on those chutes..." Jade ordered, pointing to the south.

Marcus did as he was told, the drone passing over the wreckage and its camera pointing south, towards some canvas parachutes quite a walk away from the pod itself. “Holy shit, man.”
where the fuck is my ground support

User avatar
Confederation of the Equator
Diplomat
 
Posts: 615
Founded: Jun 13, 2016
Ex-Nation

Postby Confederation of the Equator » Sun Dec 29, 2019 10:36 pm

The SADAFOR troopers had hastily erected a campsite, though it seemed devoid of activity. A small standard banner had been raised beside one of the tents, perhaps to let their peers know they were not merely campers in the woods. Standard-issue, olive-drab tents were arrayed in the clearing, the fading embers of the campsite at least giving the implication that human activity here was... recent. Something at the corner of the camera feed, stacked by one of the tents, had caught Jade's eye, however.

"Pan over to that." She ordered, pointing to the stack of... something. Marcus did so, turning the camera over to the right as he brought the drone into a controlled hover.

There was a hastily-dug grave by one of the tents, and stacked beside it... a kit of Impulsor Armor, albeit missing its left arm pieces.

"No fucking way!" Katie exclaimed, mouth agape at the sight.

"So one of 'em's dead... good." Jasmine murmured, still shocked at what was unfolding on the camera feed.

“Look, there’s another pod, I think..” Marcus pointed out, moving the drone over to investigate.

Indeed, ahead there was another clearing... more hunks of metal, overturned trees, and a crater filled with bent metal. Another drop pod — more SADAFOR troopers, surely out there somewhere.

"Jovani was right.." Jade muttered, still baffled at what they were seeing.

“This ain’t good..” Marcus commented, panning the camera around for an almost full 360 degrees, until he came across one last shining thing off in the distance. “Hold on, I see something else up ahead, lemme take a closer look, y’all.”

Approaching, it became readily clear they'd happened upon yet another camp. Vacant, yes — but a camp nonetheless. Imperial-issue rifles were stacked besides log benches, maps of Attonfield stop tree stumps.

"Guess this is where our uninvited guests plan everything..." Jade noted, squinting at the feed. "Try getting a little closer on the maps — maybe they've taken some notes."

The camera zoomed in, focusing in on the maps as, for a split second, the picture went out of focus, then back into focus.

Clearly depicted on the map was a circle over the Graston Range — over the Compound, the headquarters of The Reverend's cult. A variety of arrows, pointed at various neighborhoods in the town, seemed to imply some form of cooperation with the Sons of the Constitution. A photograph resting beside the map, of a black Meissener™ Westerraptor™ truck, seemed to give implication regarding their means of transport.

"They're... uhh..." Jasmine practically stumbled over her own words. "They're slipping in, working with the cult! I've— I gotta tell my dad. Fuck. FUCK!"

"Hold on. Up— upupupup... I could've sworn I saw something earlier." Katie spoke up, leaning in with curiosity.

“Saw what?” Marcus asked, anxiously. “I don’t wanna be out here for long..who knows if they could be comin’ back!”

"I don't know, just— something weird!" She tapped on the screen impatiently, waiting for Marcus to bring the drone back above the treeline. Marcus wasted no time in doing so, the drone practically rocketing up into the sky and over the trees, its camera now giving them a birds eye view of the encampment...and something farther off in the distance.

Another clearing: not because of the haphazard crashing of a used drop pod, but the deliberate scorching of all surrounding trees. As the drone approached, it became clear it was something entirely different from the other drop pods. With rocket pods mounted upon its sides to soften its landing, it was clearly not expendable — it had landed, destroying all the trees in its wake to situate itself. It seemed to be some kind of portable generator, coils visible on its sides — and several portable fuel tanks arrayed beside it.

"Hold up." Jade gestured Marcus to bring the drone to a halt. "It's guarded."

Indeed, she was right — standing close watch in the vicinity of the generator, there were armor-clad SADAFOR troopers... the first time any of them had truly seen them in the flesh. These were the drop troopers of SADAFOR... their fearsome reputation matched only by their iconic suits of armor.

"Holy shit." Jerry gasped, wide-eyed as he watched the routine patrols around the generator.

"What's this generator for, though?" Jasmine pondered, looking on with bafflement. Poorly timed with that question, however, would be a tremor — more seismic activity. For a moment the group stood still, the ground shaking, the birds fleeing...

"..fuck, man.." Jerry murmured.

An eerie silence filled the woods, the mountains — as if everything else was motionless. By the time the group's attention had returned to the drone, it became VERY clear that the SADAFOR troopers on the ground had caught sight of their drone. One of them pointed in the camera's direction, and before he could activate his PBW, Marcus zipped the drone away, sending it over the treeline at full speed as it returned to the truck.

Marcus sent the drone into something of a controlled crash as it came down onto the ground, scrambling for the little quadcopter as he turned it off and placed it back into the truck bed. “We gotta go. NOW. They fuckin’ saw me, bro…”

"Shit SHIT SHIT SHIT!" Katie practically bolted to the truck, hopping on with an immediacy matched by pretty much the rest of the group. Engines roaring to life, the drive along the mountain roads was one with reasonable haste. It didn't matter where they were headed — they just had to get the hell out.

The sights of Attonfield's small town bustle couldn't come sooner. A collective sigh of relief, as if a weight was lifted from everyone's shoulders, was palpable as Collier Hills came into view once more.

"Holy... fuck." Jasmine blinked twice, awestricken. "We're... being fucking invaded. W—where are we going? I can try to call my dad, tell him what's going on — we can show him the footage, and the entire army'll roll up by next week!" She proposed.

“I’d think your dad would already know that there are FUCKING IMPERIALS in town..” Marcus said sharply.

"How about—" Jade would be interrupted by Katie as they idly drove through Collier Hills.

"Marcus's house. We'll get the thing looked at, and gather up all the footage... and we can call your old man over." Katie proposed.

“What, that fuckin’ box thing we recovered from the crash—” He paused, turning to Jasmine. “You didn’t hear that, by the way...fuck it, you heard everything. Nothing you saw leaves this fuckin’ car, aight?”

"So that was the explosion last week..." Jasmine seemed to connect the dots as they drove on, Old Attonfield's small town sights coming into view. It wouldn't be long before Main Street came into view, the car rounding a few corners before they were finally approaching Marcus's house.

"..when does it leave this car? When SADAFOR starts burning this city down?" Jade questioned, visibly worry upon her features as they came to a stop by the driveway.

“Look, man, just don’t think about it, aight?” Marcus said, hurriedly grabbing the drone out of the truck bed as he led the way inside. The house was pretty much your standard in terms of Euphemian ideal suburban housing, with the addition of a backyard and the unexpected smell of someone cooking plantains in the kitchen. Marcus wasted no time in heading upstairs to his room, where the black box from earlier was there, untouched, among the mess of electronic equipment, speakers, wires, and other computers that made up his room.

“Mind the mess.” Marcus closed the door to his room, booting up his computer as he jammed a cord from the black box into the computer tower.

"Is that..." Jasmine trailed off, noting the black box.

"Yeah, we took it from the crash site, long story, yadda yadda— look, let's hook everything up to the computer, get all the evidence sorted out... so when your old man's here, we've got facts to back it up." Jerry gestured to the black box, and to the computer — it was clear what he was suggesting.

Taking another cable from the computer and jamming it into the drone, Marcus quickly went through the videos before them, his fingers rapping against the keyboard making it sound as if there was a tiny machine gun shooting in his room. “Alright, the video is...uh, here.. I guess..”

"Alright, let's see here..." Kneeling down, Jerry perused the various retractable wires that the black box seemed to offer. "Let's get this badboy hooked up." Reaching for one of the wires, he brought it up and connected it to the computer... to no avail. "Hang on, lemme just—"

"Ugh. I've got this. You've probably got to reboot it." Kneeling down, Jade searched the surface of the device, eventually finding a switch. Flipping it off and on, she would pause, raising a brow. "..huh.. the switch isn't working. Lemme get a screwdriver."

Jasmine's irritation was audible as she paced around the room, ICM™ brand phone in hand. "UGH! My dad won't fucking pick up! Hang on..."

"Marcus! You got tools or something?" Jade questioned, peering from where she knelt before the blackbox to look to Marcus. "I'm going to need to get this thing open before we can even boot it up and send the files over."

“Look in the second drawer under my bed — NOT THE THIRD, the second.” Marcus explained. “Got a toolkit in there.”

Dragging herself away from the device, Jade would adjust her glasses for a moment, before opening one of the drawers — revealing a toolkit. Taking the screwdriver and squeezing past Jasmine, she went under the desk once more... and unfastened the screws protecting the electronics beneath the switch.

"Come on.." She muttered, quickly getting to work with the screwdriver. The panel would practically pop off the moment she unscrewed it, which warranted a brief "—ah!" in surprise. She lay there, looking inside the components of the bulky Imperial machination... quite clearly baffled.

Suspense befell the group as Jade remained silent, before her shock turned to laughter.

"Holy FUCK, guys. These Imps... are fucking incompetent. The plastic switch was severed from the whole thing. You've got to be trying real hard to fuck up this bad." Assessing the internal components, Jade started it up the hard way — and finally pulled herself out from under the desk.

"Looks like your computer's recognizing the device." Jerry noted. "Let's look through these files..."

“I’ve got my journal ready to mark down anything we miss.” Carmen brought out her notebook and pen, sketching down some frames from the footage on one of Marcus’s second monitor with almost inhuman speed, as Marcus went about accessing his computer terminal to crack his way into the black box.

Meanwhile, Jasmine had finally gotten an answer on the phone. "Yeah, HELLO? You were GHOSTING me for, like, twenty minutes!"

"..yeah, I'm fine. NO, I didn't win the laser tag tournament— look, there's somethin' I need you to check out. It's really important, I swear!"

"Yeah, I'm at a friend's house. Yeah, they won the tournament— look, please come over, for the love of God. It's important, I'm tellin' you!"

Jasmine paused momentarily, murmuring something to herself. "Right— know anything about 'gunshots in the forest', dad?"

"Nothing, huh? NO, I'm not doin' anything funny. Just... come over, it's really more your field of expertise than mine."

"So, what are we looking at here?" Jade inquired, crossing her arms as she noted the files arrayed before them.

“Fucking hell, a lot of useless executables, garbled text in Crassus Ciphers that LITERALLY mean nothing...who the fuck designed shit like this, man? A fuckin’ monkey?” Marcus grumbled to himself.

"..God.." Jerry swore under his breath, baffled by the technical ineptitude of the Imperials. "Is this a readme?"

A moment would pass.

"No, it's a... hahaha, holy shit—" Jade couldn't help but snicker. "It's a prayer. They were trying to bless the plane... digitally."

"My dad's comin' over!" Jasmine announced. "Everything, uh... set up n' all that?"

"That would be correct..." Jerry nodded, squinting as he perused the files. "I think this is where the voice recordings are? And that — that's the flight trajectory, I'm pretty sure, at least."

The doorbell rang, Marcus’s mother downstairs hollering something in some Kiric language as Marcus sprinted out of the room. An awkward silence would ensue as Marcus made his way downstairs, followed by another shouting-filled exchange in Imala.

A glance to the window would show a Kombi waiting outside, two more Kombis behind it — and some Augustan soldiers chatting among themselves.

---==============---

Image
Kombis parked outside...


“WI DEM SOLJA-BOY OUTSIDE?” Marcus’s mother hollered, audible even upstairs as Marcus let someone in. The sound of footsteps drew their attention back to the door as Marcus and a tall, muscular Augustan soldier entered, his scarred face and commanding glare immediately causing everyone to stiffen up, almost at attention.

“Jazmin, d’hell you got me riled up for?” Lieutenant Colonel Collins asked, placing his hands to his sides. “And who th’hell is these people?”

"Dad! Um— well, you gotta see this. This is, uhh..." She trailed off, gesturing to the black box and the drone footage. "My friends and I, uh... we done found some, uh, stuff, and—"

Jade, meanwhile, was quickly scrolling through the video, pausing upon the exact moment they'd happened upon the first drop sites. "We, uh... Sir, all due respect, but, um... SADAFOR is.. invading, and, uhh...—"

“Y’think?” Collins practically broke his composure. “Prolly killed one of ‘em suns’a’bitches today, and they cultist friends. Normally I’d lock y’kids up..but th..” His attention turned to the black box under the table. “Whatcha got there?”

"Well, uhh..." Jade scratched her head nervously. "You know that explosion last week, sir? We, uh... went to investigate. And it was all on fire, right? So I, uh," Removing her glove, she demonstrated her abilities, a small flame erupting from her palm. "I used my powers to go into the wreckage without getting burned, you know, and, well... I pulled the black box out, before the Sockies could get to it, sir, and then we, uhh... we booted it up now, to show it to you."

It took Collins a moment to comprehend what happened, perhaps due to the kids’ stupidity, or perhaps due to his own flustered state, but when he came to, he snapped his attention to the black box beneath the desk, practically ripping it out from the cords connecting it to the tower, then slammed it to the floor. With a powerful stomp, he planted his foot on the device and plunged his hand into the side, ripping into it like a savage animal, where he pulled a small circuit board-like device from the black box, showing it to the teens for a moment.

“You fucking IDJITS! You see this?!” Pointing to the blinking red LED light on the circuit board for a moment, he crushed it between his fingers with ease. “That...was the fuckin’ tracker for th’black box, and y’all just activated it.”

The color practically left the group's features — to which Jade stammered for a moment. "W—which means..?" It was rare for Jade to be this terrified — but with the musclebound Augustan officer before her, it was hard not to be.

“Which means hwat, y’gotdamn idiot? Well, it means TH’WHOLE DAMN SADAFOR knows its here, and prolly their Sockie furnds too! D’y’all even know what d’hell a black box’s even used for? IT’S FOR FINDIN’ TH’REASON THE PLANE CRASH, AND FUR FINDIN’ TH’DAMN PLANE! Y’all’s really some stupid kids, I’ll tell you hwat!”

A few dumbstruck glances between the Club's members spoke measures. "So we should... get that black box as far away from here as possible, I assume?" Jade asked, voice quivering in fear as she adjusted her glasses in attempt to keep her composure.

“Nah.” Collins picked up the device himself. “I am confiscatin’ this...yer drone footage,” He stuck a finger towards the copter on the table. “And, uh, yer mom offered me some plantains. Takin those, too. Y’all kids better stay th’hell outta the open, I don’t know if y’all school got some Sockie sycophants or what, but imma be talkin’ with th’mayor ‘bout this. This..ain’t good.”

"G—got it, sir. Y—yes, sir." Akin to a terrified Augustan soldier in boot camp, Jade could only manage a weak nod as Marcus reluctantly handed over a CDD of the drone footage to the Lieutenant Colonel.

As he left the house, Marcus moved over to the window, watching Lieutenant Colonel Collins march out with a few soldiers in tow, one carrying the black box, another carrying a paper plate with a paper towel over it, munching on some plantains.

"..holy shit.." Jasmine muttered, mouth practically agape as she watched her father and his attached security convoy depart.

"..guys..." Jade began, breaking the silence among her baffled peers. It was hard to know what exactly to say. "...what the fuck do we do now?"

____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Image
    Hometown FSE, Act 3D
    Minuteman Cafe
    Old Attonfield
    Attonfield
    Image Trinity AESGR
    June 10, A.C. 479
    4:30 PM Central Euphemian Standard Time


    __________________________________



"Coffee... truly, honey for the soul." ISB Special Agent Douglas Thieves-in-the-Temple P. Fisher took a moment to glance outside, noting a convoy of three Kombis passing by outside the doors of the Minuteman Cafe. They'd been sent here in a hurry — and it'd become readily apparent that Attonfield was a lot more than scientists being taken hostage and the flashy, flamboyant feats of JSOF on the silver screen. Taking a sip from his coffee, his eyes noted the beautiful Attonfield afternoon, the sun slowly approaching the grand mountains in the west.

---==============---

Image
ISB Special Agent Douglas Thieves-in-the-Temple P. Fisher is a part of Counter-Terrorist Operations Center, Trinity (CTOC-T), and has been assigned to the town of Attonfield to investigate the increasing spree of mysterious happenings so widespread throughout the region. Formerly a member of Federal Army Rangers, Fisher now puts his skills to use as an ISB Special Agent.


Outside, there was another agent in plainclothes, Special Agent Cole Low-Roar Amber-Clad P. Kenton. His face was as chiseled and stoic as a Solaran statue as he watched the convoy pass by, discarding a cigarette and stepping on it as he entered the cafe, briefly stopping by the music box to change the song.

“Hmm. I’m feelin’ Cal Entente, whaddabout you, Fisher?” He asked, stepping over to the Agent’s booth and sliding in, much to the chagrin of another agent right beside him — a professional-looking woman who was engrossed in her smartphone. The female agent, Special Agent Samantha Here's-to-You Prescott, otherwise known as “Sam,” gave no response.

---==============---

Image
ISB Special Agent Samantha Here's-to-You Prescott, better known by her nickname Sam, is an agent attached to the CTOC-T's mission to Attonfield to investigate the strange happenings in the area. A career agent in the ISB, Agent Samantha effectively worked her way from a menial desk job to a leading field position in the CTOC-T, taking great pride in her work.


To this, Fisher simply nodded. "Most pleasant afternoon, isn't it? Big scoop today — and lemme tell ya, we're not protecting another nerd this time. No — we've got real orders: from White Peaks. CTOC-T is a-go, and we've got our first set of directives—"

---==============---

Image
Competing closely in the field for 'best pies in town' with Rocko's Diner, the Minuteman Cafe is known for its 'damn fine coffee', its hospitality and unparalleled apple pie. Minuteman Cafe draws in tourists and visitors from across Euphemie, as many come seeking the nostalgic feeling of the Minuteman Cafe's exemplary service.


Douglas would be interrupted as a rather attractive waitress approached their table, menu in hand. "Good evening, welcome to the Minuteman Cafe! Would you two newcomers want, uh, anything?"

“Coffee, blacker than the Sanjari onyx gold.” Cole answered.

Douglas simply took another sip from his cup of coffee, looking over to the other agent. Fisher had made it a tradition to be early, as it allowed his mind appropriate time to take in the true beauty of Attonfield.

“Y’know, Sam, there are more interesting things in the world aside from your smartphone.” Cole taunted, to which Sam lowered her phone and looked the agents straight in the eye. “Oh, really? Like what?”

---==============---

Image
ISB Special Agent Cole Low-Roar Amber-Clad P. Kenton joined the ISB soon after serving in the Federal States Marine Corps, finding himself adapting to the investigative lifestyle just as well as he did the military, with an added bit of savoir faire. No stranger to events out of the norm, Agent Kenton now works alongside Agent Fisher and Agent Prescott as part of the CTOC-T, investigating the veritable number of mysterious happenings in and around Attonfield.


"The beauty of the Attonfield summer, for one!" Douglas heartily chuckled, taking another sip of his black coffee. It wouldn't be long before the chestnut-haired waitress returned, delivering cups for both Cole and Sam, respectively. As soon as the woman was out of earshot, Douglas didn't hesitate to get right to business, reaching into his suit blazer and producing an avila folder, which he set at the centre of the table.

Official ISB stamps and other numeric information were largely ignored by Douglas as he summed it up aptly: "From: White Peaks. To: Us."

Image
INTERNAL SECURITY BUREAU
FEDERAL STATES OF EUPHEMIE


SUBJECT: CTOC-T Task Group Attonfield - Directive

Recent events in and around the city of Attonfield, Trinity, have essentially confirmed the presence of Imperial SADAFOR troops, hiding in the wilderness, who have made contact with pro-Imperial militias and organized groups in the region. In fulfillment of the objectives of CTOC-T, orders are as follows:

1) Cooperate with Augustan police and military forces for the specific purpose of arresting members of the Sons of the Constitution militia.
[EDIT]: SotC have excluded themselves from the rights of a Euphemian citizen by seeking to destroy the Euphemian state. Liquidate confirmed SotC members upon apprehension. -[REDACTED]
2) Investigate individuals suspected of membership or otherwise association with the Sons of the Constitution.

Augustan military units will handle SADAFOR and will continue to suppress SotC activities. CTOC-T will only make contact with SADAFOR troopers if a member is taken prisoner, in which case Alexandria has already agreed to hand such persons to CTOC-T for enhanced interrogation. We believe SotC to be well rooted within the local populace.


"A mouthful, isn't it?" Douglas shifted his attention away from the document, and to his fellow agents.

“So, they’re giving us free reign to be the judge, jury, and executioner in town.” Cole folded his arms. “Alright, that’s something, so where do we start?”

"Well, at the moment, we've got no direct—" Douglas would freeze midsentence, listening intently... and glancing down to the table to see his cup of coffee was shuddering violently.

A three-tone beep from a device holstered to his Tucci™ belt would bring him to reach for it, displaying it to his agents. A seismic map of Attonfield, receiving live updates from the ASRI — as they could all see, a very laggy series of 'waves' were coming... straight from the grounds of the unfinished campus grounds of Attonfield University.

“Another earthquake, huh? Or is it something else..” Sam tapped her lip with her index finger, deep in thought. “That’s a very precise location for an earthquake — and I’m no seismologist — but they said something about some “device” roaming these parts.”

Snapping his fingers, oddly calm despite the 'freight train' sensation all around them, Douglas nodded. "Precisely! We're going to see what our scientist friend at the A-S-R-I is talking about." Getting up, he gestured to the rather concerned waitress "Ma'am! Keep them warm for us. We won't be long..."

Exiting the cafe, Cole would twirl the keys to his Pontillac™ sedan in his fingers. “So, we’re meeting that nerd the J-SOF guys rescued at the University? What’s his story, aside from the, er… incident, on record?”

“Wrong guy — that’s the regulator. I wouldn’t be surprised that both him and the SPUK guy are here.” Sam mentioned.

"I'll handle the 'calling him' part," Douglas assured, keeping in tow. "Just bring us there, and I'll see what our friend from SPUK Mountain has to think about all this."

With the agents climbing aboard the vehicle, the engine would soon roar to life. Still some streetposts trembled under the shock of the earthquakes, the ground vibrating beneath them as they drove through Attonfield's streets. The music on the radio provided a stark contrast to the chaotic earthquake taking place around them.

Cole scoffed. “You think we should tune in to see what DJ LRJ has to say? I hear he’s on especially early, coincidentally in line with all the chaos happening today.”

"World's gone mad," Douglas chuckled to himself. "I'm sure ol' Lester would be in that station even if SADAFOR were burning half the goddamn place down."

“Right..” Cole switched radio channels, tuning it to the station in question...

You’re now listening to the greatest show on Tsion…

”Gooooood evening, Attonfiiieeellld! This is 125.7 W-K-F-Q, and you’re listening to “Just Attonfield Things”...and I am, as always, your host, Dr. Lester Run-The-Jewels Watkins.. DJ LRJ, in the studio, right NOW, in the flesh, and I’m a little early, and that’s ‘cause I could NOT WAIT to start the show at 6PM. We’ve got so much shit going on today, you all don’t even know! Baraku mimics infiltrating Attonfield! Proxies and parasites and demons alike fighting in the woods, and I’ve got the scoop for all of you. But first, a word from our sponsors… I’m supposed to read these, anyways.. The… uh.. Nephonite Commune is holding a fundraiser in the Delane Grand Hotel and Resort, also sponsored by the Grand Delane Hotel and Resort Spa. Entry Fee is 10 TCD or 10 AOD...participants must be 18 or older to participate in the fundraiser. As always, play it safe, and don’t go without protection! ...That is, if I [i]think it’s what I think it is..

Another announcement: on behalf of the John Vektroid's Lazer Tag venue at the Homeland Mall, a very special congratulations to Katie 24-Hour-Party-People K. Harris for beating the undefeated champion..Champ. Enjoy your prize, Katie! Kids and their games..

* Sound of paper crumpling, toss into bin *

...That’s that. I personally may go to the Nephonite fundraiser just to give them a piece of my mind—ANYWAYS… what’s on your mind, Euphemie? You always wanna know what’s on my mind, so I’ll tell you...

* Clears throat *

Someone one day asked me a very important thought question about marriage...and that got my noggin running. Is it the Federal GOVERNMENT's business who we marry? Well.. you know what I think, Euphemie?

* Pause *

What the FUCK do we care about what the government thinks about who we marry? Rather, what we marry?! We’re a free country, or, at least, we should be! Are we gonna.. I don’t know.. invite them to our wedding?

* Scoff *

FUCK NO! We aren't gonna invite them to SHIT! They wouldn't care, anyways, ‘cause they're too busy FUCKING! Fucking US, in particular; raw, bareback and without consent, with shit like taxes, fluoride in the water, mind-controlling aerosols in the air, and let’s not forget about the lasers! Stop DISTRACTING yourself from this diverting bullshit, people, and stop getting FUCKED IN THE ASS by the government! Pay attention to the real problems! Dig yourselves OUT OF THE SHIT, and get educated!

Anyways.. A few callers have been asking me about recent events. In particular: what’s going on in the woods? The gunfire? The crashes, the Feds, the freaks, the BETOS...who's slipped into ol' Attonfield, you may ask? My friends in high places tell me, 'HOSTILE FORCES'...

But don't worry, citizens. Stay vigilant! The enemy may be scary, but we have the numbers, we have the people, and we most definitely have the mettle — a rifle behind every blade of grass, as an old Utsanji poet once said.

Now, here’s our first caller, coming in from...haha..holy shit! IT’S NEO! FROM VIRSHAHR! The bodybuilder himself! How’s it going, king?!"

[/i]


It wouldn't take long for them to pull up outside of the unfinished husk of Attonfield University's construction site. Douglas had been in the middle of a phonecall for most of the drive, finishing just in time for them to arrive. Standing before the main building, Douglas took a moment to admire the incomplete structure.

---==============---

Image
The unfinished main building of Attonfield U. In 463, plans for the construction of Attonfield University were drafted. Met with massive local opposition to the possibility of becoming a university town, the project continues at near-snailpace, and only the husk of the main building has thus far neared full completion. The recent string of terrorist activity, paired with the construction company responsible filing for bankruptcy in 477, has caused Attonfield U's development to practically come to a halt.


"Shame the place never got finished. I'd send my kids to a place like this..." He noted, scanning the structure, before glancing to his seismic map. "The epicenter's not here, that's for sure. But we're close."

Another car would pull up on the parking lot, Doctor Martin Kannon September-Morn D. Harris stepping out and closing the door. Hands in his pockets, he approached the group, the solemn look on his face making it rather clear how serious the situation was. "Readings for this one were off the charts... this is bold. If this is the device... it was tested here."

"And maybe if we're lucky," Douglas drew his sidearm, a chrome .50 Executor. "We'll catch them before they pack their bags and run."

Carefully, they navigated around the building, soon finding themselves on the campus grounds proper. Grass was beginning to overtake the plain dirt of the construction site, but still it felt rather ghostly.

“It’s quiet.” Sam noted, checking their rear as they moved in unison through the dusty and empty campus grounds.

Not a living soul — to which Douglas momentarily eased his guard to check the seismic data. "This..." He stopped before what was, perhaps, planned to one day be a plaza at the university's epicenter, before standing directly over it. The ground around it had been disrupted, and unusually so. "Is the epicenter."

"It isn't natural, that's for certain." Doctor Harris assured, kneeling to study the soil. Getting up, his eyes would scan the surrounding unfinished structures of the campus — and took note of one that had collapsed... and judging by the plumes of dust still rising from it, it was still crumbling as they spoke. "But where's the device?"

“Hey, wait a second.” Sam knelt to the ground, holding a hand out as to prevent Doctor Harris from stepping on something. “We’ve got tire tracks right here. They look fresh, no older than an hour, more or less. Looks like something from a truck, though.”

“Good observation.” Cole noted. “Where are they leading off to??”

Douglas took a moment to study the path of the tires, kneeling momentarily before standing up to look to the south. "If I were to make my best guess, Newall. All kinds of Sockie-sympathizing freaks over there. ID the tire marks... I think I know where we're starting."
Last edited by Confederation of the Equator on Mon Dec 30, 2019 10:27 am, edited 1 time in total.
where the fuck is my ground support

PreviousNext

Advertisement

Remove ads

Return to Portal to the Multiverse

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: Republics of the Solar Union, Zenik

Advertisement

Remove ads